Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
RITUAL,RITUALS

Return to Occult Library Index


0 0

to manifestation and into the outer order, or more succinctly, infused into the candidate. the cross is also a fitting symbol for self sacrifice, absolutely necessary and required for achieving knowledge and conversation with our higher genius. so together the cross and triangle represent the forces of life and light. as you study the initiation itself, you will notice that there are times in the ritual where a mystical circumambulation takes place. this is a creation of a vortex and it is symbolic of the rise of divine light from nothingness. it is the cross and triangle that act as a magnet, pulling in this divine light which is initially attracted during the mystical circumambulation. the cross and triangle are very powerful symbols and are not only used in the hall of the neophyte but

e current. it also represents the elements of which the candidate will be attempting to master in higher grades. the sash with the white triangle is worn from the left shoulder across the body to the right hip. it should be worn with a robe, nemyss and red slippers. even members who work alone and are not near the temple should strongly consider investing in a robe, and the above attire to do the ritual work outlined in the grade material. 35 36 a d d r e s s o n t h e p i l l a r s g. h. f r a t e r d. d. c. f. to explain their symbolism briefly and concisely is the object of the present address. in the explanation of the symbols of the 0=0 degree of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the juxtaposition of the two pillars, and therefore i will onl

llars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the 'three mothers' of the sepher yetzirah, the three alchemical principles of nature, the sulphur, the mercury and the salt, and each pillar is surmounted by its own light-bearer, though veiled from the material world. the hieroglyphical figures upon the pillars are taken from the vignettes of the 17th and the 125th chapters of the 'ritual of the dead' the egyptian 'per-m-hru. this celebrated and most ancient work is a collection of mystical hymns and addresses in the form of a species of ceremonial ritual for the use of the soul after death, to enable him to unite himself to the body of osiris the redeemer, thenceforth in the ritual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris' of whom he is a member "i am th

f the soul after death, to enable him to unite himself to the body of osiris the redeemer, thenceforth in the ritual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris' of whom he is a member "i am the vine, ye are the branches' said the christ of the new testament 'i am a member of the body of osiris' said the purified and justified son of god. such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual, purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition. nor is the 'ritual of the dead' a work of comparatively recent times, for the great egyptologists birch and bunsen assert that its origin is anterior to menes, and belongs probably to the pre-menite dynasty of abydos, between 3100 and 4500 b.c. and it implies that at that period the system of osirian worship and mythology was already in ac

u wish to charge or affect. be certain that you sink your head until your eyes look exactly between your thumbs. this way, the points of the fingers and the thumbs and the focus of the eyes will all converge upon the object you are charging or attacking. the above posture is called the sign of horus. it is also called the sign of the enterer. most adepts in the order use it as part of their daily ritual work, either at the completion of the l.b.r.p. or after each pentagram is drawn while vibrating the divine name. sign of silence the sign of the enterer of the threshold is always answered, or followed, by the sign of silence. the sign of silence is known as the sign of harpocrates. it is a fitting symbol for the secrecy we have pledged ourselves to regarding the mysteries. the sign of sile


0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

promise and swear that i will keep any information relative to this order, which may have become known to me prior to the completion of the ceremony of my admission and i also pledge myself to divulge nothing whatsoever concerning this order to the outside world in case either of my resignation, demission or expulsion therefrom, after the completion of my admission. i will not seek to obtain any ritual or lecture pertaining to the order without due authorization from the praemonstrator of my temple, nor will i possess any ritual or lecture unless it be properly registered and labelled by him. i further undertake that any such ritual or lecture and any case, cover or box containing them shall bear the official label of the golden dawn. i will not copy myself nor lend to any other person to

e pertaining to the order without due authorization from the praemonstrator of my temple, nor will i possess any ritual or lecture unless it be properly registered and labelled by him. i further undertake that any such ritual or lecture and any case, cover or box containing them shall bear the official label of the golden dawn. i will not copy myself nor lend to any other person to be copied, any ritual or lecture, until and unless i hold the written permission of the praemonstrator to do so, lest our secret knowledge be revealed through my neglect or error. furthermore, i undertake to prosecute with zeal the study of occult sciences, seeing that this order is not established for the benefit of those who desire only a superficial knowledge thereof. i will not suffer myself to be hypnotized


18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

nabulis et alis, dicebant vulgares praedicto tempore: vrowe hera sen corrupto nomine vro here de vlughet, et credebant illam sibi conferre rerum temporalium abundantiam. have we here still extant the old ero "epa, hero meaning earth? and does "hpa belong to it? if the as. urce also contains the same, then even the diminutive form herke must be of high antiquity. the second address in the same as. ritual is a call to the earth' hal wes thu /oleic, fira mojor 1' hale (whole) be thou earth, mother of men; which agrees with the expression terra mater in tacitus. the widely extended worship of the teeming nourishing earth would no doubt give rise to a variety of names among our forefathers, just as the service of gaia and her daughter eliea mixed itself up with that of ops mater, ceres and cybe


3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

he banners of the west, empeh arsol gaiol, spirits of water adore your creator. in the name of pa agiosel great king of the west, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: replaces cup and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of elohim tzabaoth i declare this temple opened in the grade of practicus. hiero (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) hiereus (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) heg (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) the ritual of the 31st path (temple arranged for ritual of 31st path. the temple is darkened. hiero: fraters and sorors our frater (soror) xyz having made such progress in the path of occult science as has enabled him (her) to pass the examinations in the requisite knowledge is now eligible for advancement to the grade of practicus, and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chi


4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

its of fire, adore your creator. in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire adore your creator. hiero: replaces incense and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i declare the temple opened in the grade of philosophus. hiero (knocks 3, 3, 1) hiereus (knocks 3, 3, 1) heg (knocks 3, 3, 1) advancement of 29th path (temple arranged for ritual of 29th path, as in diagram. the temple is darkened) hiero (knocks) honoured fraters and sorors, our frater xyz having made such progress in the paths of occult science as has enabled him to pass the examination in the requisite knowledge and further having been a member of the grade of practicus for a period of more than three months, is now eligible for advancement to the grade of philoso

done) hiero: let the hoodwink be removed. heg: removes hoodwink. heg: places in his hand the incense from before the fire tablet. hiero: wave the incense before the tablet of fire and say let the powers of fire witness my pledge. pract: let the powers of fire witness my pledge (done) heg: replaces incense. hiero: conduct the practicus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars (done) the ritual of the 29th path hiero: before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths as in the grade of zelator. the two former you have already traversed, and the portal of the 29th path, on the right hand leading from the grade of zelator to the grade of philosophus is now open to you. take in your right hand the calvary cross of 12 squares, and follow your guide through the path of the wa


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

d powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call it- is perhaps what made it possible for pyramids to be built at almost the same time in lands as far apart as egypt and south america, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ritual or use certain crystals without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the f

farers of the netherlands and 1876 a book entitled oer linda was published, named after the family who had been custodians of the wisdom since the sixth century bc. some insist the manuscript is a forgery and that the existing version dates only from the thirteenth century. but the authentic water gypsies knew their lore by inheritance rather than from a book, and the similarities are remarkable. ritual was practised by the canal people within a triple magical square, each square joined by four lines and constructed from wood known as 'the mill. only the women entered the sacred area, under the leadership of a senior female water witch, though the chief male, known as the master, summoned the entity to assist in the ritual. if you would like to read more about this, you will find some reco

as it is performed today, is not modern witchcraft per se, but a contemporary neo-pagan religion. it is, however, one of the major forms of witchcraft. it began in its modern form with the teachings of gerald gardner after the repeal of the witchcraft act in 1951, though its descent can be traced to the ancient nature religions. this traditional method of wicca is quite formal, with covens using ritual tools and learned invocations emphasising the goddess and her representative, the high priestess, as their head. the goddess is the archetype or source energy of the ultimate feminine power or principle. all the named goddesses represent aspects of particular qualities of the goddess in different cultures. her consort is the horned god and his representative in the coven is the high priest

nd endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicca. some traditions conside

oddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicca. some traditions consider the goddess to be of greater significance than her male counterpart. others regard them as equal, assuming different aspects according to the season and ritual: she as the earth or moon deity, ruler of the summer months, he as the sun or corn god, ruler of winter and lord of the underworld after his death. along with other nature deities, the horned god became demonised with the advent of christianity, and the goddess was either depicted as a wicked witch or downgraded to the status of a faerie. thus the celtic warrior goddess maeve became the fae


ABRAMELIN1

corroborated through the appearance of the angel. cagliostro is also said at milan to have availed himself of the services of an orphan maiden of marriageable age as clairvoyant. it will be remarked that this modus operandi differs strongly from that employed by the mesmerists and hypnotists of to-day with their clairvoyants. for here the whole force of the operator was concentrated on a magical ritual of evocation, the hand being merely laid on the child s head to form a link; and it in no way appears that the child was reduced to the miserable condition of automatic trance now practised, and which a really advanced occultist would be the first to condemn, as knowing its dangers. on the other hand, there seems to be a distinct similarity between cagliostro's method, and the system of ori


ADDTLS

whether it be hard or soft. this is the ancient egyptian use, whereof the hebrew is but a copy, and that many times a faulty copy, save in the divine and mystical names, and some other things. also y and i are similar, also v and u, depending whether the use intended be vowel or consonant. x is the ancient egyptian power of s; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein x is made x. from one ritual written by s.a. we find the following given as to the pronunciation of names. in pronouncing the names, take each letter separately. m is pronounced em; n is pronounced en (also nu, since in hebrew the vowel following the equivalent letter n is u a is ah; p is p; s is ess; d is deh. nrfm is pronounced en-ra-ef-em or en-ar-ef-em. ziza is pronounced zodee- zod-ah. adre is ah-deh-reh or ah-de


ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

aces, seven are the days of creation, seven is the height above and seven is the depth below" chief "associate adeptus minor, where is the vault symbolically situated" third "in the center of the earth, in the mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abiegnus" 5 c b a f k l e c q n w (temple set up at beginning of ritual) third "it is abiegnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father; bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence,'mountain of the lamb of the father, and the strength of our race" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this tomb" second "the rose and the cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i. n

tality" 14 hrwbg "furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubeae et aurea cruces before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order" trapt "i further promise and swear that with the divine permission i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is, to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually ra

changed with the color of the element wherein they operate; even as in the vision of ezekiel each kerub had four faces and four wings. forget not therefore that the tablets and the \ybwrk are the guardians of the tomb of the adepti. let thy tongue keep silence on our mysteries. restrain even the thought of thy heart lest a bird of the air carry the matter" 18 temple set up at 2nd point of the 5=6 ritual third "upon more closely examining the door of the tomb, you will perceive, even as frater n.n, and those with him did perceive, that beneath the cxx in the inscription were placed the characters ix thus: post cxx annos patebo ix this being equivalent to post annos lux crucis patebo, at the end of 120 years, i, the light of the cross, will disclose myself. for the letters forming l.v.x. are


ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ce the likeness of the deity in plain view, at eye level, along with the sigil. 4. make sure you're seated comfortably, either on a chair or cushion. 5. fixing your eyes on the likeness of the deity, keep repeating the obvious in a forceful and compelling manner. for example "you are satan, creator of all things" do this until you are exhausted or it is time to go to sleep. 6. keep repeating this ritual. do not look for results. godform will happen when you least expect it. the effect is unmistakable. the birth of a daemon we have discussed the spiritual evolution of the human soul, the expansion and contraction of the group soul until it's eventually distilled into one form, occupying a single time line. the oversoul (guardian) occupies this body. the daemonic incubation process now begin

of consciousness where this process is recognized and understood. when this happens, religion as we know it will die because faith succumbs to apprehension. sleepers and such recently, an email list subscriber queried "i know that with reincarnation we tend to forget our past incarnations and that there are daemons who sometimes forget it until something triggers it. i was wondering if there is a ritual or something one can do to find out if they are a reincarnated daemon" the daemons you are referring to are called "sleepers" but they are this way for a reason. recently, it was time for me to awaken one. he was an avowed atheist, which is fairly common. as was the case with me, his secret name had to be uttered by another daemon. timing is everything! it takes a while, then memories begin


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

that more and more my magical operation became implicit in my own body and mind, when a few months later i found myself performing *in full* operations involving the formula of the neophyte (for which see my treatise 'magick) without any external apparatus at all. 10. a pox on all these formalistic aryan sages! unless one wants to be very pedantic, it is rather absurd to contend that this form of ritual forced upon me, first by external and next by internal circumstances, was anything else but a new form of asana, pranayama, mantra-yoga, and pratyahara in something very near perfection; and it is therefore not surprising that the magical exaltation resulting from such ceremonies was in all essential respects the equivalent of samyama. on the other hand, the yoga training was an admirable a


ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ny nemyss, nor the ateph crown, but bound my forehead with a simple fillet of green leaves- vervain and mandrake and certain deadly herbs of which it is not fitting to speak. now the priests of the veiled one were sore perplexed, for that never before had any boy been chosen priestess. for before the vows may be administered, the proofs of virginity are sought; and, as it seemed, this part of the ritual must be suppressed or glossed over. then said the high priest "let it be that we examine the first woman that he shall touch with his hand, and she shall suffice" now when i heard this, i thought to test the god; and, spying in the crowd, i beheld in loose robes with flushed face and wanton eyes, a certain courtesan well-known in the city, and i touched her. then those of the priests that h

ss was more intoxicating that a whole skin of common wine. yet this intoxication was a pure delight, an enthusiasm wholly divine; and it gave strength, and did away with sleep, and left no sorrow. last, as the first gray glow of hormakhu paled the deep indigo of the night, they crowned and clothed me with white lotus flowers, and took me joyously back into the temple, there to celebrate the matin ritual of awakening the veiled one. thus, and not otherwise, i became priestess of that holy goddess, and for a little while my life passed calm as the unruffled mirror itself. it was from the veiled one herself that came the breath of change. on this wise. in the seventh equinox after my initiation into her mystery the high priestess was found to fail; at her invocation the veil no longer glitter

ess that i had declared unto them. now then was i alway alone with that veiled one, and i must enter most fully into that secret period of my life. for, despite its ending, which hath put many wise men to shame, it was to me even as an eternity of rapture, of striving and of attainment beyond that which most mortals- and they initiates even- call divine. now first let it be understood what is the ritual of adoration of our lady the veiled one. first, the priestess performs a mystical dance, by which all beings whatsoever, be they dogs or demons, are banished, so that the place may be pure. next, in another dance, even more secret and sublime, the presence of the goddess is invoked into her image. next, the priestess goes a certain journey, passing the shrines of many great and terrible of

ss within. so that i should be absolutely alone in the whole precincts of the temple. then like an old gray wolf i wandered round the outer court, lifting up my voice in a mournful howl. and an ululation as of one hundred thousand wolves answered me, yet deep and muffled, as though it came from the very bowels of the earth. then at the hour of midnight i entered again the shrine and performed the ritual. as i went on i became inflamed with an infinite lust for the infinite; and now i let it leap unchecked, a very lion. even so the veil glowed red as with some infernal fire. now then i am come to the moment of the assumption; but instead of sitting calm and cold, remote, aloof, i gather myself together, and spring madly at the veil, catching it in my two hands. now the veil was of woven gol

still watching, still looking into my eyes with a tender smile on her mouth that cooed whispers infinitely soothing. indeed with a soft kiss she waked me, for in this art there is aright moment to sleep, and another to waken: which she was well skilled to divine. i rose then- she flitted away like a bird- an robed myself; and, seeking my host, went forth with him to the temple of isis. now their ritual (it appeared) differed in one point from that to which i was accustomed. thus, it was not death to intrude upon the ceremony save only for the profane. priests of a certain rank of initiation might if they pleased behold it. i, therefore, wishing to see again that marvellous glowing of the veil, disclosed a sufficient sign to the high priest. thereat was he mightily amazed; and, from the fo


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

odge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence" by another arab. these were the sorcerer's handbooks, and generally not meant as textbooks or encyclopedias of ceremonial magick. in other words, the sorcerer or magician is supposed to be in possession of the requisite knowledge and training with which to carry out a complex magickal ritual, just as a cook is expected to be able to master the scrambling of eggs before he conjures an "eggs benedict; the grimoires, or black books, were simply variations on a theme, like cookbooks, different records of what previous magicians had done, the spirits they had contacted, and the successes they had. the magicians who now read these works are expected to be able to select the wheat fro

icled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary deities, the first dark summonings of evil powers, and ironically, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunciation of chthonic is 'katonic, which explains lovecraft's famous miskatoni

religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious catholic clergymen was one of sexual orgies and "perversions, and the handbook of the inquisitors, the malleus maleficarum- which has been responsible for the deaths of many more people than even hitler's mein kampf- is full of detailed sexual imagery and reveals the nature of the souls of the monks who wrote it, rather than of the innocents it was used to massacre. eventually

ous "xilka xilka besa besa" incantation, in the original, to which a translation has been appended in this work- a translation evidently not at hand when the author compiled the ms. thus, for the first time, this much-rumoured exorcism is available in full and in english. after this, the "book of calling" needs little explanation. it is the grimoire of the necronomicon, containing the formulae of ritual conjuration, as well as the seals and diagrams to accompany the rites. it is followed by "the book of fifty names" being fifty separate powers of the god marduk, defeater of chaos. this is interesting, in that the names seem to come from the enuma elish, in which the elder gods confer these fifty names upon marduk as titles, in their appreciation of his routing of evil. a sigil is given for

hing that they had cut their chests with the daggers they had used to raise the stone, for some mystical purpose i could not then divine; although i know now that blood is the very food of these spirits, which is why the field after the battles of war glows with an unnatural light, the manifestations of the spirits feeding thereon. may anu protect us all! my scream had the effect of casting their ritual into chaos and disorder. i raced through the mountain path by which i had come, and the priests came running after me, although some seemed to stay behind, perhaps to finish the rites. however, as i ran wildly down the slopes in the cold night, my heart giving rise in my chest and my head growing hot, the sound of splitting rocks and thunder came from behind me and shook the very ground i r


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

of lies. in this there are 93 chapters: we count as a chapter the two pages filled rerespectively with a note of interrogation and a mark of exclamation. the other chapters contain sometimes a single word, more frequently from a half-dozen to twenty paragraphs. the subject of each chapter is determined more or less definitely by the qabalistic import of its number. thus chapter 25 gives a revised ritual of the pentagram; 72 is a rondel with the refrain shemhamphorash, the divine name of 72 letters; 77 laylah, whose name adds to that number; and 80, the number of the letter pe, referred to mars, a panegyric upon war. sometimes the text is serious and straightforward, sometimes its obscure oracles demand deep knowledge of the qabalah for interpretation, others contain obscure allusions, play

eta-lambda-eta- iota omicron alpha-c?-tau-eta-rho tau-omega-nu epsilon-xi book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 58 epsilon-c?-tau-eta-kappa-epsilon. repeat the cross qabalistic, as above, and end as thou didst begin [60] commentary( kappa-epsilon) 25 is the square of 5, and the pentagram has the red colour of geburah. the chapter is a new and more elaborate version of the banishing ritual of the pentagram. it would be improper to comment further upon an official ritual of the a'.a. note (14) the secret sense of these words is to be sought in the numberation thereof. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 59 [61] 26 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-digamma the elephant and the tortoise the absolute and the conditioned together make the one absolute. the

sancto interno ut erat est erit in saecula saeculorum sex in uno per nomen septem in uno ararita. let him then repeat the signs of l.v.x. but not the signs of n.o.x; for it is not he that shall arise in the sign of isis rejoicing. commentary( lambda-sigma) the star sapphire corresponds with the star-ruby of chapter 25; 36 being the square of 6, as 25 is of. this chapter gives the real and perfect ritual of the hexagram. it would be improper to comment further upon an official ritual of the a'.a. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 80 [83] 37 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-zeta dragons thought is the shadow of the eclipse of luna. samadhi is the shadow of the eclipse of sol. the moon and the earth are the non-ego and the ego: the sun is that. both eclipses are da

s in equinox i, vii of the circumstances of the equinox of the gods. the word "phoenix" may be taken as including the idea of "pelican, the bird, which is fabled to feeds its young from the blood of its own breast. yet the two ideas, though cognate, are not identical, and "phoenix" is the more accurate symbol. this chapter is explained in chapter 62. it would be improper to comment further upon a ritual which has been accepted as official by the a'.a [99] 45 book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 96 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-epsilon chinese music "explain this happening "it must have a `natural' cause "it must have a `supernatural' cause/ let these two asses be set to grind corn. may, might, must, should, probably, may be, we may safely assume, ought, it is hardly


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

mn. ho! warrior, if thy servant sink? but there are means and means. be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your will and fill of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me. i,52: if this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit! i,53: this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i,54: change not as much as the style of a

o my people, rise up& awake! ii,35: let the rituals be rightly performed with joy& beauty! ii,36: there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. ii,37: a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! ii,38: a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. ii,39: a feast for tahuti and the child of the prophet-secret, o prophet! ii,40: a feast for the supreme ritual, and a feast for the equinox of the gods. ii,41: a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death! ii,42: a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! ii,43: a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! ii,44: aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisse


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

. three evil forms before samael are: laytmq [qemetial] laybl [belial] laytu [othiel] the thaumiel, also called kerethiel col. cix. king ulb son of rwub, dukes hwlu, unmj, and tty, are all referred to daath. edomite kings and dukes are taken e libro maggid. and gen. 36. col. cxiv, line 1. i.e, simple breathing without articulation. notes 38 col. cxv. the furniture &c, is attributed as told in the ritual, here duly h d, c d, and n r r d.12 col. cxxi. add the waiting grades of lord of the paths in the portal of the vault of the adept between the 1st and 2nd orders; and babe of the abyss between the 2nd and 3rd. col. cxxv. burton gives these upside down. the true attribution is checked by the fire- worshippers (guebres) in 5. yet, of course, the kether hell may be considered as more awful tha

children of horus or canopic gods had invisible stations in the corners of the temple. the most immediate source for the elemental attributions, though, is the golden dawn paper on enochian chess where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably deri

. col. xxxviii. line 7: iynx: grk, iugx (pl. iuggej, the wryneck: a bird of the woodpecker family which had the misfortune to be used in early greek love magick (hence the attribution; but in the chald an oracles the iunges appear to have been a group of ministering powers who stood between the theurgist and the supreme god (source: lewy, chald an oracles and theurgy, whence they are cited in the ritual of the star ruby. not lynx as it is sometimes misread; nor does it rhyme with sphinx. as noted in the remarks on this column in 777 revised, ac s source here was levi. line 8: monoceros de astris means unicorn from the stars and is a title of the grade of 3 =88 practicus (referred to hod) in the golden dawn. col. xxxix. line 8: anhalonium lewinii is now known by the botanical name lophophor


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

e a. a; ol sonuf vaoresagi 6 degree= 5square, and. 5 degree= 6square a. a. in the mountain of abiegnus: but frater perdurabo in the outer order or the a. a. and in the world of men upon the earth, aleister crowley of trinity college, cambridge- xxv contents (this portion of the book should be studied in connection with its parts i. and ii) 0 the magical theory of the universe. i the principles of ritual. ii the formulae of the elemental weapons. iii the formula of tetragrammaton. iv the formula of alhim: also that of alim. v the formula of i. a. o. vi the formula of the neophyte. vii the formula of the holy graal, of abrahadabra, and of certain other words; with some remarks on the magical memory. viii of equilibrium: and of the general and particular method of preparation of the furniture

he work of every explorer, on whatever branch of the tree of life the caterpillar he is after may happen to be crawling, is immensely helped by a grasp of general principles. every magician, therefore, should study the holy qabalah. once he has mastered the main principles, he will find his work grow easy "solvitur ambulando" which does not mean "call the ambulance- 10 chapter i the principles of ritual. there is a single main definition of the object of all magical ritual. it is the uniting of the microcosm with the macrocosm. the supreme and complete ritual is therefore the invocation of the holy guardian angel<sacred magic of abramelin the mage; and liber 418, 8th aethyr, liber samekh; see appendix 3> or, in the language of mysticism, union with god<
endeavour to map out his own being, and arrange his invocations in such a way as to redress the balance<equinox vii. see also liber cxi aleph> this, of course, should have been done in a preliminary fashion during the preparation of the weapons and furniture of the temple. to consider in a more particular manner this question of the nature of ritual, we may suppose that he finds himself lacking in that perception of the value of life and death, alike of individuals and of races, which is characteristic of nature. he has perhaps a tendency to perceive the "first noble truth" uttered by buddha, that everything is sorrow. nature, it seems, is a tragedy. he has perhaps even experienced the great trance called sorrow. he should then conside

ts directness, its disadvantage its 12 crudity. the "goetia" gives clear instruction in this method, and so do many other rituals, white and black. we shall presently devote some space to a clear exposition of this art. in the case of bacchus, however, we may roughly outline the procedure. we find that the symbolism of tiphareth expresses the nature of bacchus. it is then necessary to construct a ritual of tiphareth. let us open the book 777; we shall find in line 6 of each column the various parts of our required apparatus. having ordered everything duly, we shall exalt the mind by repeated prayers or conjurations to the highest conception of the god, until, in one sense or another of the word, he appears to us and floods our consciousness with the light of his divinity. the "third method

through his aesthetic sense. its disadvantage lies principally in the difficulty of its performance by a single person. but it has the sanction of the highest antiquity, and is probably the most useful for the foundation of a religion. it is the method of catholic christianity, and consists in the dramatization of the legend of the god. the bacchae of euripides is a magnificent example of such a ritual; so also, through in a less degree, is the mass. we may also mention many of the degrees in freemasonry, particularly the third. the 5 degree= 6square ritual published in no. iii of the equinox is another example. in the case of bacchus, one commemorates firstly his birth of a mortal mother who has yielded her treasure-house to the father of all, of the jealousy and rage excited by this inc


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

f the dead. i meant you might try to trace a parallelism between his journeyings and the path of initiation. astral travel- development of the astral body is essential to research; and, above all, to the attainment of "the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 you ought to demonstrate your performance of the pentagram ritual to me; you are probably making any number of mistakes. i will, of course, take you carefully through the o.t.o. rituals to iii as soon as you are fairly familiar with them. the plan of the grades is this- 0 attraction to the solar system i birth ii life iii death iv "exaltation" p.i "annihilation" v -ix progressive comment on ii with very special reference to the central secret of practical

anachronism" when the being is eternal? for the type of energy is eternal. every name is a number: and "every number is infinite; there is no difference (al i, 4. but one name, or system of names, may be more convenient either (a) to you personally or (b) to the work you are at. e.g. i have magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 32 very little sympathy with jewish theology or ritual; but the qabalah is so handy and congenial that i use it more than almost any- or all the others together- for daily use and work. the egyptian theogony is the noblest, the most truly magical, the most bound to me (or rather i to it) by some inmost instinct, and by the memory of my incarnation as ankh-f-n-khonsu, that i use it (with its graeco-phoenician child) for all work of supreme impor

catholic, eclectic, even syncretic. and you must consider the nature of your work. if i wanted to evoke taphthartharath, there would be little help indeed from any but the qabalistic system; for that spirit's precise forms and numbers are not to be found in any other. the converse, however, is not so true. the qabalah, properly understood, properly treated, is so universal that one can vamp up a ritual to suit almost "any name and form" but in such a case one may expect to have to reinforce it by a certain amount of historical, literary, or philosophic study- and research. 4. quite right, dear lady, about your incarnation memories acting as a "guide to the way back" of course, if you "missed an egyptian incarnation" you would not be so likely to be a little martha, worried "about much ser

us caesar. for there are elements of this central idea in the works of the gnostics, in certain rituals of what frazer conveniently calls the asiatic god, as in the remnants of the ancient egyptian cult. the docmagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 trine became abominably corrupted in committee, so to speak and the result was christianity, which may be regarded as a white ritual overlaid by a mountainous mass of black doctrine, like the baby of the mother that king solomon non-suited. we may define the doctrine of the white school in its purity in very simple terms. existence is pure joy. sorrow is caused by failure to perceive this fact; but this is not a misfortune. we have invented sorrow, which does not matter so much after all, in order to have the exuberant s

ably with blackness. there have been, however, certain christian thinkers who have taken the bold logical step of regarding evil as a device of god for exercising the joys of combat and victory. this is, of course, a perfectly white doctrine; but it is regarded as the most dangerous of heresies (romans vi. 1,2, et al) for all that, the idea is there. the mass itself is essentially a typical white ritual. its purpose is to transform crude matter directly into godhead. it is thus a cardinal operation of talismanic magick. but the influence of the black school has corroded the idea with theological accretions, metaphysical on the one hand, and superstitious on the other, so completely as to mask the truth altogether. at the reformation, we find a nugatory attempt to remove the black elemagic


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ad nothing in common with the monster who was always commanding the rape of virgins and the murder of little children, and whose rites were then, and still are, celebrated by human sacrifice<jews in eastern europe which surprise the ignorant, are almost invariably excited by the disappearance of "christian" children, stolen, as the parents suppose, for the purposes of "ritual murder<blood-libel" myth was later recanted by crowley. the blood-libel was visited upon early christians by the romans and is visited today upon thelemites by christian fundamentalists> similarly the visions of joan of arc were entirely christian; but she, like all the others we have mentioned, found somewhere the force to do great thing


ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

g waters (ct. 4:15) mylzwn 144 a sandal ldns before; the east; ancient things mdq 145 the thirteen paths of the beard of macroprosopus (see 91& 1350) l k y+ x z w h d g b) m the staff of god (ex. 17:9) myhl)h h+m inscrutable hl(m a feast hdw(s treasure; hidden or secret thing nwm+m 146 the first gate )mq )bb limit, end; boundless pws eternity; world; an adult mlw( 147 the four names in the lesser ritual of the pentagram )lg) hyh) ynd) hwhy 148 netzach: victory xcn libra: the scales mynz)m beni elohim, sons of the gods: the angelic choir of hod myhl) ynb a name of god myhl) hwhy hy hyh) glutton and drunkard (deut. 21:20 )bwsw llwz to withdraw, retire qmx flour, meal xmq 149 the living gods (cf. 154) myyx myl) a beating of the breast; a noisy striking dpsh to make wrinkled +mq 150 soothsayer

thara rwnk the moon (cf. 218 )rhys 277 to sow, propagate; seed, semen (rz favour, benevolence )w(r 278 the world of mevetbau: the natural world (referred to netzach- hod-yesod (b+wmh mlw( kerubim: the angelic choir of yesod (the four creatures; gthe wings of the wind h) mybwrk four h(br) wild beasts bwr( passing over rbw( 279 leprosy wrygs 280 7 40: the squares of the walls of the vault (see 5= 6 ritual. the letters of judgment: the 5 letters with a final form (s. d. 5:28) c p n m k taro (cf. 216, 224& 671 (r+ a record (ch) nwrkd archangel of malkuth nwpldns citizenship ry( bull; victim; offering rp terror pr 281 a crown; ashes rp) attire; adorned r)p 282 aralim, mighty ones: the angelic choir of binah myl)r) spirit of lives myyx xwr beasts, cattle ry(b hebrew (the people, not the language


ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

to this work, but i discovered immediately that i was totally incompetent. i therefore appealed to an adept named amalantrah, with whom i was at that time in almost daily communion((weh note: amalantrah appears to be an astral being. crowley's amalantrah working with rodey minor and others does not settle the question of amalantrah being physical or incorporeal. this consultation took the form of ritual questioning of a spirit, and attendant visions of which the 'codex' would be one) he came readily to my aid and exhibited to me a codex of the original, which conveyed to me with absolute certitude the exact significance of the text. i was able to divine without hesitation or doubt the precise manner in which legge had been deceived. he had translated the chinese with singular fidelity, yet


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

justly estimated by the people in power as the one and only dangerous pursuit. even so, as late as 300 years ago, it was not considered very gentlemanly to be able to read and write. i am not sure that it is. in any case, it is a great error in education to teach these things. grammar, we must never forget, appears in the word "gramarye" beloved of sir walter scott, and "grimoire" a black magical ritual that is to say, any written document. precious little knowledge filtered through christianity. it was against the interests of the church, and in those times it was much easier to suppress people and ideas than it is now, though even today we find priests at least in oxford who appear not to have heard of a certain recent invention by a notorious magician inspired by the devil the printing

ing lost in the process, which is good for thier souls, the peasant naturally has moments of serious disquietude as to whether something terrible can have happened to little tommy. very good. all we have to do is to play on the alarm. we put into his mind that little tommy (who turns up all right, if rather muddy, half an hour later) has almost certainly been kidnapped by the jews for purposes of ritual murder. the main accusation against gilles de rais is therefore just this general accusation against anyone in christendom who exhibited any desire for knowledge. only, in his case, it was concentrated and exaggerated to fantastic lengths by some factor or other on which i feel it useless to speculate. the one thing of which i feel certain is that 800 children is a lot. i don t know over ho

in support of my thesis whatever that is, i am not quite sure that it is possible to adduce. in the minds of the kind of people who believe in their neighbours making candles of infants fat and digging up corpses to economise on the butcher s bill, the surgeon that is to say, the man in pursuit of knowledge which it is hoped may alleviate human pain is the same kind of animal as the witch and the ritual-murdering jew. it is, no doubt, because it is a part of the old taboo complex about the corpses of one s relatives, that the clerical attack on surgeons concentrated itself on one fact the fact that to learn to be a surgeon you must have corpses to dissect. for at that time, it will be remembered, hospitals were not as flourishing as they are today, and it was very difficult to find living


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

at somebody got after j.b.s. haldane. it is too late to do anything more to fidley and latimer, but i am quite sure that the candle they lit was made of infants fat. it is no use your starting to rifle graves, because his publishers might resent you interference. those in favor of the motion will now please signify the same in the usual manner. any may the lord have mercy on your sourdthe greater ritual of the pentagram by sir aleister crowley pdf version by desolution desolution@nibirumail.com written by sir aleister crowley on may, 1906 e.v. on train to india, edited by david cherubim, 12 january, 1990 e.v. for members of the thelemic order of the golden dawn the true greater ritual of the pentagram as the lesser ritual of the pentagram places the magician on the path of samech, so this

f the pentagram by sir aleister crowley pdf version by desolution desolution@nibirumail.com written by sir aleister crowley on may, 1906 e.v. on train to india, edited by david cherubim, 12 january, 1990 e.v. for members of the thelemic order of the golden dawn the true greater ritual of the pentagram as the lesser ritual of the pentagram places the magician on the path of samech, so this greater ritual places him on the path of gimel above, instead of below tiphareth. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and annoint body with holy oil before performing this greater ritual of the pentagram. take up your position facing the west, strike the bell once and cry aloud abrahadabra! giving the threefold sign of enterer (horus, silence (harpocrates, and apophis (set triumphant. whi

a! bell. rise and give the threefold sign, remaining in the sign of apophis- typhon to invoke whatever force thou wishest to invoke. bell repeat all of part i, and then forcibly say: by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me ra-hoor-khuit! ntes this pentagram ritual is combined openly with the hexagram, for the secret formulation of abrahadabra. the hexagram is arranged differently on the tree, to correspond with kether (highest top point, chokmah (top-right, binah (top-left, chesed (bottom-right, geburah (bottom-left) and tiphareth (lowest bottom point. keep in mind that this ritual is done on the path of gimel. when making pentagrams and vibrating na

ulating the hexagram. thus: nuit= binah hadit= chokmah ra-hoor-khuit= tiphareth bes-na-maut= chesed ta-nech= geburah ankh-af-na-khonsu= kether note that bes-na-maut and ta-nech are the parents of ankh-af-na-khonsu. these are lesser forms of nuit and hadit. ankh-af-na-khonsu of course has a direct relationship to ra-hoor-khuit; he is the physical incarnation of that god. crowley remarked that this ritual is not satisfactory unless there be a properly constructed circle marked with the hexagram and six lamps. he further stated that this ritual is neither perfect nor inspiredfethe heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 the heart of the master by aleister crowley get any book for free on: www.abika.com the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 the


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

some "sin" should cut us off from "grace? by no means "be ye goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines, and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me" this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 be a ritual, an act of workship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be self-indulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being "immoral" you are not "risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion- provi

tuals be rightly performed with joy and beauty" remember that all acts of love and pleasure are rituals, must be rituals "there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the children of the prophet- secret, o prophet! a feast for the supreme ritual and a feast for the equinox of the gods. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death! a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of nu" it all depends on yo


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ality of existence, and to develop in himself the means of apprehending it wholly and fully. al i,14 "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu" the old comment 14. this verse is a direct translation of the first section of the stele. it conceals a certain secret ritual of the highest rank, connected with the two previous verses. the new comment this is a poetic description of the symbolism of the stele. it is suitable fore such minds as approach truth in this manner rather than by way of science or philosophy. it contains a formula of magick art, connected with the stele. also, less ineffably, it boasts the consummation of the marriage of hadit and nuit i

15. in ii, 16, we find that had is to be taken as 11 (see ii, 16, comment. then hadit= 421, nuit= 466. 421- 3 (the moon= 418 466+ 200 (sun= 666 these are the two great numbers of the qabalistic system that enabled me to interpret the signs leading to this revelation. the winged secret flame is hadit; the stooping starlight is nuit; these are their true natures, and their functions in the supreme ritual referred to above. the new comment the sun and moon, in their occult sense, are secondary representatives of this original duality which is a phase of the qabalistic zero. other correspondences are yun sic, s.b "yang ?weh and yin, yod and he, etc. but most such dualities have been conceived in very gross and unphilosophical forms. of course, it is impossible to grasp this subject properly b

ace. this formula is then to be based upon these facts. our "evil "error "darkness "illusion, whatever one chooses to call it, is simply a phenomenon of accidental and temporary separateness. if you are "walking in darkness, do not try to make the sun rise by self-sacrifice, but wait in confidence for the dawn, and enjoy the pleasures of the night meanwhile. the general illusion is to the equinox ritual of the g. d. where the officer of the previous six months, representing horus, took the place of the retiring hierophant, who had represented osiris. isa is the legendary "jesus, for which canidian concoction the prescription is to be found in my book bearing that title "liber dccclxxxviii. al i,50 "there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one

as a set of rules of its own diametrically opposed in spirit and letter to those which govern love. i confidently appeal to impartial observers to say whether the ideals of the book are not cleaner, more wholesome, more human, and more truly moral than those of marriage as it is. al i,52 "if this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit" the old comment 52. but distinctions must not be made before nuit, either intellectually, morally, or personally. metaphysics, too, is intellectual bondage; avoid it! otherwise on falls back to the law of hoor from the perfect emancipation of nuit. this is a great mystery, only to be understood by those who have fully

m the perfect emancipation of nuit. this is a great mystery, only to be understood by those who have fully attained nuit and her secret initiation. the new comment it is not true to say either that we are separate stars, or one star. each star is individual, yet each is bound to the others by law. this freedom under law is one of the most difficult yet important doctrines of this book. so too the ritual- our lives- must be unto nuith; for she is the ultimate to which we tend, the asymptote of our curve. failure in this one-pointedness sets up the illusion of duality, which leads to excision and destruction "direful" because ra-hoor-khuit is a "god of war and vengeance" see cap. iii. the doctrine of the previous verses, which appears not merely to allow sexual liberty in the ordinary sense


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

ter whose value is 5 so that it shall add to 6. this uniting the 5 and the 6 is a symbol of the great work. send complaints to memoria@memoria.ex baphomet xir liber xv book 15 o. t. o. ecclesiae gnosticae catholicae canon missae edited from the ancient documents in assyrian and greek by the master therion crowley composed the o.t.o. gnostic mass on a visit to moscow in 1915 e.v. it is the central ritual of the o.t.o, public and private. he gave it its first publication in new york in the international several years later. variant versions subsequently appeared in the equinox iii(1 (detroit: universal, 1919) and in magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram, 1929. this edition of the gnostic mass is a composite of the three versions. prepared by frater halayl, it was first published in th

ailing sign. the deacon: but ye, o my people rise up and awake. let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty. there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride. a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the children of the prophet--secret, o prophet! a feast for the supreme ritual, and a feast for the equinox of the gods. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death. a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture. a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight. the priest mounts the third step. the priest: thou that art one, our lord in the universe the sun, our lord in ourselves whose name is m


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

us 50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is temperance in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is restriction. 61. ya, the negative. yna, the ego. a number rather like 31, q.v. 64. yd and ynd, intelligences (the twins) of mercury. see also 32. 65. ynda. in roman characters lxv= lvx, the redeeming light. see the 5 =6 ritual and konx om pax. note 65= 13 5, the most spiritual form of force, just as 10 5 was its most material form. note sh, keep silence! and lkyh, the palace; as if it were said silence is the house of adonai. 67. hnyb the great mother. note 6+ 7= 13, uniting the ideas of binah and kether. a number of the aspiration.41 70. the sanhedrim and the precepts of the law. the divine 7 in its most materia

vii, 24. 46 elsewhere crowley renders aum in hebrew as \wa= 47, e.g. in the formula of aumgn discussed in mtp, which thus enumerates to 100, or \wawm= 93 (not counting the concealed yod) in liber dclxxi. liber lviii 30 120 ]ms, samech, a prop. also ydswm, basis, foundation. 120= 1 2 3 4 5, and is thus a synthesis of the powers of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v. supra equinox, no. iii.47 i however disagree in part; it seems to me to symbolise a lesser redemption than that associated with tiphereth. compare at least the numbers 0.1248 and 210 in liber legis and liber 418, and extol their superiority. for while the first is the sublime formula of the infinite surging into finity, and the latter the supreme rolling-up of finity into infinity, th

force. this illustrates well the difference between the sluggish, viscous 9, and the keen, ecstatic 11.53 210. pertains to part ii. see liber 418. 214. jwr, the air, the mind. 220. pertains to part ii. the number of verses in liber legis. 231. the sum of the first 22 numbers, 0 to 21; the sum of the key-numbers of the tarot cards; hence an extension of the idea of 22, q.v. 270. i.n.r.i. see 5= 6 ritual. 47 the installment of the temple of solomon the king in equinox i (3) contained an account of the g.d. adeptus minor ritual. see also regardie (ed, the golden dawn t.s. 48 al i. 24-25; 6 50= 0.12. 49 cf. gen vi. 3 t.s. 50 also if we use the same fudge that crowley used to get logos to 93, 120= l, lux (there are at least two other ways by which lvx can be equated with 120 but they are both

n the golden dawn s book of the concourse of the forces t.s. 52 also arb, he created, second word of genesis t.s. 53 see the remarks on ob, od and aour in the introduction to levi s rituel de haute magie t.s. liber lviii 31 280. the sum of the five letters of severity, those which have a final form kaph, mem, nun, pe, tzaddi. also the number of the squares on the sides of the vault 7 40; see 5= 6 ritual. also [r= terror. 300. the letter c, meaning tooth, and suggesting by its shape a triple flame. refers yetziratically to fire, and is symbolic of the holy spirit \yhla jwr= 300. descending into the midst of hwhy, the four inferior elements, we get hwchy jeheshua, the saviour, symbolised by the pentagram. 301. ca, fire. 314. ydc, the almighty, a name of god attributed to yesod. 325. a mystic

ter of sacrifice, and yod, the letter alike of virginity (y= c) and of original deity (y= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read: the sacrifice of the virgin-born divine one triumphant (j, the chariot) through the spirit, while cjn reads death entering the (realm of the) spirit. but the conception of the serpent as the redeemer is truer. see my explanation of the 5=6 ritual (equinox, no. iii. 361. rah ynda, the lord of the earth. note 361 denotes the 3 supernals, the 6 members of ruach, and malkuth. this name of god therefore embraces all the 10 sephiroth. 365. an important number, though not in the pure qabalah. see the canon. meiqras and abraxas in greek. 370. really more important for part ii. cu, creation. the sabbatic goat in his highest aspect. this show


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not for sympathy. if thou art generous, thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that unbalanced force is evil; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet evil. act passionately; think rationally; be thyself. 13. true ritual is as much action as word; it is will. 14. remember that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst thou become the god of this earth whereon thou crawlest and grovellest, that thou wouldest, even then, be but an atom, and one amongst many. 15. nevertheless have the greatest self-respect, and to that end sin not against th

eddling again with the goetia "i swear to you, master" he did reverence to the adept. the new comer was a dark man with a powerful clean-shaven face almost masked in a mass of jet-black hair "little brother" he said "if that be so, then the goetia has been meddling with you" he lifted up his head an sniffed "i smell evil" he said "i smell the dark brothers of iniquity. have you duly performed the ritual of the flaming star "thrice daily, according to your word "then evil has entered in a body of flesh. who has been here" the young poet told him. his eyes flashed "aha" he said "now let us work" the neophyte brought writing materials to his master: the quill of a young gander, snow-white; virgin vellum of a young male lamb; ink of the gall of a certain rare fish; and a mysterious book. the m


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

s 50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is "temperance" in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is "restriction" 61. ain, the negative. ani, ego. a number rather like 31, q.v. 64. din and dni, intelligences (the twins) of mercury. see also 32. 65. adni. in roman characters lxv= lvx, the redeeming light. see the 5= 6 ritual and "konx om pax" note 65= 13 x 5, the most spiritual form of force, just as 10 x 5 was its most material form. note hs "keep silence" and hikl, the palace; as if it were said "silence is the house of adonai" 67. binh the great mother. note 6+ 7= 13, uniting the ideas of binah and kether. a number of the aspiration. 70. the sanhedrin and the precepts of the law. the divine 7 in its most mat

etail. amo, the hindu aum or om. mhvll, mad- the destruction of reason by illumination. ovlh, a holocaust "cf" asn. pla, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. dmo, a tear. the age of christian rosencreutz. 120. smk, samech, a prop. also mvsdi, basis, foundation. 120= 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5, and is thus a synthesis of the power of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v "supra" equinox, no. iii. i however disagree in part; it seems to me to symbolise a lesser redemption than that associated with tiphereth. compare at least the numbers 0.12 and 210 in liber legis and liber 418, and extol their superiority. for while the first is the sublime formula of the infinite surging into finity, and the latter the supreme rolling-up of fi9nity into infinity, the

" force. this illustrates well the difference between the sluggish, viscous 9, and the keen, ecstatic 11. 210. pertains to part ii. see liber 418. 214. rvch, the air, the mind. 220. pertains to part ii. the number of verses in liber legis. 231. the sum of the first 22 numbers, 0 to 21; the sum of the key-numbers of the tarot cards; hence an extension of the idea of 22, q.v. 270. i.n.r.i. see 5= 6 ritual. 280. the sum of the "five letters of severity" those which have a final form- kaph, men, nun, pe, tzaddi. also the number of the squares on the sides of the vault 7 x 40; see 5= 6 ritual. also rp= terror. 300. the letter hb:shin, meaning "tooth" and suggesting by its shape a triple flame. refers yetziratically to fire, and is symbolic of the holy spirit, rvch alhim= 300. hence the letter o

d god, the letter alike of virginity (hb:yod= virgo) and of original deity (hb:yod= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read "the sacrifice of the virgin-born divine one triumphant (hb:chet, the chariot) through the spirit" while nchsh reads "death entering the (realm of the) spirit" but the conception of the serpent as the redeemer is truer. see my explanation of 5= 6 ritual (equinox, no. iii. 361. adni hartz, the lord of the earth. note 361 denotes the 3 supernals, the 6 members of ruach, and malkuth. this name of god therefore embraces all the 10 sephiroth. 365. an important number, though not in the pure qabalah. see "the cannon" mu epsilon iota theta rho alpha sigma and alpha beta rho alpha chi alpha sigma in greek. 370. really more important for part ii. o

moses' wand, a rod of almond. 3+ 60+ 400, the paths of the middle pillar. 474. dvth, weh note: sic, should be doth in the substitutions used in text knowledge, the sephira that is not a sephira. in one aspect the child of chokmah and binah; in another the eighth head of the stooping dragon, raised up when the tree of life was shattered, and macroposopus set cherubim against microposopus. see 4= 7 ritual "supra" also, and very specially, liber 418. it is the demon that purely intellectual or rational religions take as their god. the special danger of hinayana buddhism. 480. lilith, the demon-queen of malkuth. 543. ahih ashr ahih "i am that i am" 666. last of the mystic numbers of the sun. svrth, the spirit of sol. also ommv sthh, ommo satan, the satanic trinity of typhon, apophis, and besz;


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

they are folding their wings over, and supporting ra. i wanted to go back to the king's chamber. the angel pushed me away, saying "thou shalt see these visions from afar off, but thou shalt not partake of them save in the manner prescribed. for if thou change so much as the style of a letter, the holy word is blasphemed" and this is the manner prescribed: let there be a room furnished as for the ritual of passing through the tuat. and let the aspirant be clad in the robes of, and let him bear the insignia of his grade. and at the least he shall be a neophyte. three days and three nights shall he have been in the tomb, vigilant and fasting, for he shall sleep no longer than three hours at any one time, and he 7 no angel has been mentioned. the seer was lost to being. shall drink pure water

ds do dissolve and change, and the universe unfoldeth itself as a rose, and shutteth itself up as the cross that is bent into the cube. and this is the comedy of pan, that is played at night in the thick forest. and this is the mystery of dionysus zagreus, that is celebrated upon the holy mountain of kithairon. and this is the secret of the brothers of the rosy cross; and this is the heart of the ritual that is accomplished in the vault of the adepts that is hidden in the mountain of the caverns, even the holy mountain abiegnus. and this is the meaning of the supper of the passover, the spilling of the blood of the lamb being a ritual of the dark brothers, for they have sealed up the pylon with blood, lest the angel of death should enter therein. thus do they shut themselves off from the c

are a chamber, of which the walls and the roof shall be white, and the floor shall be covered with a carpet of black squares and white, and the border thereof shall be blue and gold. and if it be in a town, the room shall have no window, and if it be in the country, then it is better if the window be in the roof. or, if it be possible, let this invocation be performed in a temple prepared for the ritual of passing through the tuat. from the roof he shall hang a lamp, wherein is a red glass, to burn olive oil. and this lamp shall he cleanse and make ready after the prayer of sunset, and beneath the lamp shall be an altar, foursquare, and the height shall be thrice half of the breadth or double the breadth. and upon the altar shall be a censor, hemispherical, supported 110 upon three legs, o

the present work. there are also other interesting points too numerous to be given here in detail. it is felt therefore that by its publication a service is rendered to lovers of rare and curious books, and to students of occultism, by placing within their reach a magical work of so much importance, and one so interestingly associated with the respective authors of "zanoni" and of the "dogma and ritual of transcendental magie" the magical squares or combination of letters, placed in a certain manner, are said to possess a peculiar species of automatic intelligent vitality, apart from any of the methods given for their use; and students are recommended to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it. transcendental magic: i

endental magie" the magical squares or combination of letters, placed in a certain manner, are said to possess a peculiar species of automatic intelligent vitality, apart from any of the methods given for their use; and students are recommended to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas l vi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc. etc. portrait of the author, and all the original engravings. 8vo, 406 pp, cloth, 1896. published 15s offered at 7s. 6p. the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

gle garment) wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been entrusted to my keeping by the masters. also i took the almond wand of abramelin and the secret tibetan bell, made of electrum magicum with its striker of human 9 bone. i took also the magical knife, and the holy anointing oil of abramelin the mage. i began then quite casually by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some surprise that the pentagrams instantly formulated themselves, visible to the material eye as it were bars of shining blackness deeper than the night. i then consecrated myself to the operation; cutting the tonsure upon my head, a circle, as it were to admit the light of infinity: and cutting the cross of blood upon my breast, thus symbolisi

pain self- inflicted; for i feel such a worm, able only to remain a few minutes at a time in a position long since "conquered. for this reason too i cut again the cross of blood; and now a third time will i do it. and i will take out the magical knife and sharpen it yet more, so that this body may fear me; for that i am horus the terrible, the avenger, the lord of the gate of the west. 4.15- read ritual dclxxi.[the nature of this ritual is 4.30. explained later. ed. 5.10. i have returned from my shopping. strange how solemn and dignified so trivial a thing becomes, once one has begun to concentrate! i bought two pears, half a pound of garibaldi biscuits, and a packet of gaufrettes. i had a citron press too, at the d me. at the risk of violating the precepts of zoroaster 170 and 144 i prop

is written that unto the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift what they should happen to a persevering immortal like myself? 12.7. trying meditation and mantra. 12.18. i find thoughts impossible to concentrate; and my asana, despite various cowardly attempts to "fudge" it, is frightfully painful. 12.20. in the hanged man posture, meditating and willing the presence of adonai by the ritual "thee i invoke, the bornless one" and mental formulae. 12.28. i'm hopelessly sleepy! invocation as bad as bad could be attention all over the place. irrational hallucinations, such as a vision of either eliphaz levi or my father (i can't swear which! at the most solemn moment! but the irrational character of said visions is not bad. they come from nowhere; it is much worse when your own co

sted talking to dr. r- that most interesting man. i don't mean talking; i mean listening. you are a bad, idle good-for-nothing fellow, o.m. why not stick to that mantra? 10.40. have drunk two citrons press s and gone to my room to work a mighty spell of magick art. 11.0. having got rid of maryt (who, by the way, is quite mad) and thereby (one might hope) of apophis and typhon, i perform the great ritual dclxxi with good results magically;"i.e. i formulated things very easily and forcibly; even at one time i got a hint of the glory of adonai. but i made the absurd mistake of going through the ritual as if i was rehearsing it, instead of staying at the reception of the candidate and insisting upon being "really" received. i will therefore now (11.50) sit down again and invoke really hard on

y am i so materially wallowing in grossness? it matters little; the fact remains that i do wallow. 33 i want that definite experience in the very same sense as abramelin had it; and what's more, i mean to go on till i get it. 12.34. i begin, therefore, in hanged man posture, to invoke the angel, within the pyramid already duly prepared by dclxxi. 12.57. alas! in vain have i tried even the supreme ritual of awaiting the beloved, although once i thought ah! give unto thy beloved in sleep! how ashamed i should be, though! for an earthly lover one would be on tiptoe of excitement, trembling at every sound, eager, afraid i will, however, rise and open (as for a symbol) the door and the window. oh that the door of my heart were ever open! for he is always there, and always eager to come in. 1


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

mitted for no better reason than that of their worldly possessions "in short, the order failed to initiate "scandal arose, and with it schism "in 1900 one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other" here we must leave the "lection" returning to it in its proper place, and after explaining "the diagram of the paths and the grades" enter upon the ritual of the 0 =0 grade of neophyte. it will be at once apparent to the reader that the diagram of the paths is simply the ordinary sephirotic tree of life, combined with the tarot trumps, the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet, the thirty-two paths of the sepher yetzirah, the signs of the zodiac, and the signs of the planets and the elements. the following account of it is taken from s.a

de of neophyte. it will be at once apparent to the reader that the diagram of the paths is simply the ordinary sephirotic tree of life, combined with the tarot trumps, the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet, the thirty-two paths of the sepher yetzirah, the signs of the zodiac, and the signs of the planets and the elements. the following account of it is taken from s.a.'s copy no. 2 of the "ritual of the 24th, 25th, and 26th paths leading from the first order of the g. d. in the outer to the 5 =6, associate adept speaking "before you upon the altar is the diagram of the sephiroth and paths with which you are already well acquainted, having marked thereon the grade of the order corresponding to each sephira, and the tarot trumps appropriated to each path "you will further note that th

thereto, and who has been duly approved of by the higher powers "the three grades of the second order are entitled: adeptus minor, or lesser adept, 5 =6 answering to tiphereth, the reconciler, in the midst of the sephirotic tree. adeptus major, or greater adept, 6 =5 answering to geburah. and adeptus exemptus, or exempt adept, 7 =4 answering to chesed" the rituals of the order of the golden dawn ritual of the 0 =0 grade of neophyte as the ritual of the grade of neophyte is, with perhaps the exception of the ritual of the grade of adeptus minor, the most important of all the rituals of the g. d, it will be necessary here to enter upon it fully, so that the reader may in some sort initiate himself. but the pathway must be pointed out, and that clearly, so that the pilgrim does not take at t

" abramelin calls it "holy guardian angel "vide" preface. 7 the sephirotic scheme, it will be remembered, is divided into four worlds: atziloth; briah; yetzirah and assiah. each world contains ten sephiroth, and each of these sephira again ten, making the total number four hundred. 8 "paroketh" is the veil which separates hod and netzach from tiphereth; and as we shall see later on, in the portal ritual, the first order from the second order. illustration on page 245 approximated below_ the veil of the sanctuary point of rending. the veil of nephthys the veil of isis_ imperator cancellar- hierophant past premonstra- nephthys ius thoth osiris hierophant tor isis aroueris\ hb:mem hb:ayin hb:samekh hb:nun hb:koph_ s. d t .the place. thmaist .the place. a o .of the feet .of the feet &d lc of n

. d t .the place. thmaist .the place. a o .of the feet .of the feet &d lc of nephthys- hegemon- of isis co iu. scale of. scale of. eu sp. bilanx. harpocrates .bilanx. nc t \hb:resh hb:tzaddi. sh e/ eo s. place of/ rs .evil triad_ apophrasz .satan typh/ hb:shin .on besz. hb:qof. hb:taw\ double_ altar. x /hiereus. horus kerux anubis of e+ w_ sentinel diagram 3. arrangement of the temple in the 0= 0 ritual. upon them should be represented in counterchanged colours any appropriate egyptian design emblematic of the soul. the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the fire of test and trial, and between the balance is the porch way of the immeasurable region. the twin lights which flare on the summits are the "declarers of eternal truth" the pillars are really obelisks with tetrahedronal capit


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

rstand; also, if he have any capacity whatever, he will find his own crude rituals more effective than the highly polished ones of other people. the general purpose of all this preparation is as follows: 5. since the student is a man surrounded by material objects, if it be his wish to master one particular idea, he must make every material object about him directly suggest that idea. thus in the ritual quoted, if his glance fall upon the lights, their number suggests mercury; he smells the perfumes, and again mercury is brought to his mind. in other words, the whole magical apparatus and ritual is a complex system of mnemonics [the importance of these lies principally in the fact that particular sets of images that the student may meet in his wanderings correspond to particular lineal fig

nd it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better. 18 iv i. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows "the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper

g to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the column stands the six-rayed star (xvii-xxi) repeat (i) to (v, the qabalistic cross. 19 "the greater ritual of the pentagram" the pentagrams are traced in the air with the sword or other weapon, the name spoken aloud, and the signs used, as illustrated. the pentagrams of spirit' equilibrium of actives\ name: a h i h (eheieh\ i\ b n\ a v* n o i k' s equilibrium of passives i\ h n# i name a g l a (agla. g/ n/ g* the signs of the portal("see" illustrations: extend the hands in front of you, palms ou

e "777" lines 9 and 11. the pentagrams of earth i' b n\ a v\ n o- i name: a d n i (adonai. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the sign of 1 degree= 10 square: advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open (the grade of 1 degree= 10 square is particularly attributed to the element of earth "see "777" lines 10 and 32 bis "the lesser ritual of the hexagram" this ritual is to be performed after the "lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right across body, holding the wand or other weapon upright in the median line. then face east and say (ii) i.n.r.i. yod. nun. resh. yod. virgo, isis, mighty mother. scorpio, apophis, destroyer. sol, osiris, slain and risen. isis, apophis, osiris, iao

ould be capable of/ inscription in a circle\ 1 (x) trace the hexagram of air in the 2/ west, saying "ararita" this hexagram/ is like that of earth; but the bases of the/ triangles coincide, forming a diamond (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the/ north, saying "ararita# this hexagram has the lower triangle placed\ above the upper, so that their apices coincide (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed. 24 "invoking "banishing "the greater ritual of "the hexagram" 2\ saturn *2 *1 1/ to invoke or banish- planets or zodiacal# signs. 1 the hexagram of 2# earth alone is used- draw the hexagram# jupiter/ beginning from the\ point which is- attributed to the *1* 2 planet you are dealing with("see "777" col* 1 *2 lxxxiii- th


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

are identified with the initials of the source: ac note= crowley note. weh note= bill heidrick note, etc. descriptions of illustrations are not so identified, but are simply in curly brackets (addresses and invitations below are not current but copied from the original text of the early part of the 20th century* on the instructions laid down in the first of these books_ book hb:yod, p. drew up a ritual "for the evocation unto visible appearance of typhon-seth" in which, by raising the sigil of typhon to the grade of 1= 10, he bewitched a certain refractory brother of the order, known as fra: d.p.a.l, who at this time was worrying fra: d.d.c.f. by legal proceedings. we, however, will omit this evocation, substituting in its place, as an example of such a working, the evocation of the great

arance of typhon-seth" in which, by raising the sigil of typhon to the grade of 1= 10, he bewitched a certain refractory brother of the order, known as fra: d.p.a.l, who at this time was worrying fra: d.d.c.f. by legal proceedings. we, however, will omit this evocation, substituting in its place, as an example of such a working, the evocation of the great spirit taphthartharath by frater i.a. the ritual for the evocation unto visible appearance of the great spirit taphthartharath illustration on page 170 described: this is a lineal trace sigil from a magical square. to the eye, it is composed of three lines. these lines are rounded at the ends, thick black and arrayed as follows: one line descending from the left at 25 degrees off the vertical, its top is rounded and its bottom is truncate

t and 17mm long. this sigil is in the midst of a circular formation of eight hebrew letters. in clockwise sequence from the top: hb:yod hb:yod hb:heh hb:koph hb:vau hb:dalet hb:heh hb:aleph. these letters accordingly form the words jehovah in a greek cross and achad on the diagonals "he is one. in the name of god let there be light unto the void a restriction "soror s.s.d.d. altered frater i.a.'s ritual, making the operation to "form a link between thoth and the magus. this is absurd; the correct way "is as here given, in which the link is formed between the spirit and the "magus" 170 "considerations" to be performed on the day and in the hour of mercury: the evocation itself commencing in the magical hour of tafrac, under the dominion of the great angel of mercury hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh

ng: for what else shall i call thee! in myself i am nothing, in thee i am all self, and live in thy selfhood from nothing! live thou in me, and bring me unto that self which is in thee! amen [all rise_ a pause "magus of art" fratres of the order of the rosy cross, let us purify and consecrate this place as the hall of dual truth. magus of the waters, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram,4 to consecrate the water of purification, 173 the wine, the oil, and the milk; and afterwards to purify the place of working with the consecrated water "magus of waters" mighty magus of art! all thy commands shall be fulfilled, and thy desires accomplished [he passes to the north, where are collected in open vessels, the water, the wine, the oil, and the milk; and makes wi

round the edge of the circle, saying] so first the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud-resounding sea [he then passes to the centre of the circle and scatters the water in the four quarters, saying] i purify with water [he resumes his place in the north "magus of art" magus of the fires, i command you to consecrate this place by the banishing ritual of the hexagram,8 to consecrate the magic fire and lights; to illumine the lamps and place them about the circle in orderly 4 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. 5 see spirit table, and the elemental calls of dr. dee, as preserved in the sloane mss. in the british museum: also diagram 67, which is imperfect. 6 see tablet of water, and the elemental calls of dr. dee. 7 the spirit table


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

book we have the 311 muse in a dress-improver and a bond street hat. never mind; even those who dislike the poetry may love to puzzle out the meaning. detailed criticism is here impossible for lack of two illusions, time and space! i will only add that i was profoundly interested in the final book "the king's dole" no mystic who is familiar only with christian symbolism can afford to neglect this ritual. vale, frater! a. c. the cleansing of a city. greening and co. 1"s" net "wherefore i say unto thee, her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven,the same loveth little" jesus christ "but this german woman, pretending to defend the cause of virtue, and to warn women against the perils of the day, produces a book('the diary of a lost one) which is

pan" and many shorter poems, the volume will contain "the romance of olivia vane" a lyric sequence. occultism to the readers of "the equinox_ all who are interested in curious old literature should write to frank hollings for his catalogue of over 1,000 volumes. sent post free on receipt of name and address, and all future issues. a few selected items below. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas l vi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc. etc. portrait of the author, and all the original engravings. 8vo, 406 pp, cloth, 1896. published 15s offered at 7s. 6p. the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the

the present work. there are also other interesting points too numerous to be given here in detail. it is felt therefore that by its publication a service is rendered to lovers of rare and curious books, and to students of occultism, by placing within their reach a magical work of so much importance, and one so interestingly associated with the respective authors of "zanoni" and of the "dogma and ritual of transcendental magie" the magical squares or combination of letters, placed in a certain manner, are said to possess a peculiar species of automatic intelligent vitality, apart from any of the methods given for their use; and students are recommended to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it. new pearl of great pric


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

e the moon waxed thrice he became an uraeus serpent, and the poison of the fang was established in him and his seed even for ever and for ever. liber lxv. cap. v 4 illustration facing page 4 partially described: this is an ornamented diagram of the tree of life, from tipheret downward. at the bottom of the figure is a solid line, below it the words "probationer liber lxi and lxv [in certain cases ritual lxxviii" above this line, to the left "porta, and to the right "portae. a triple ringed circle rests on this base line, for malkut. arched between the rings at the bottom "ritual dclxxi" written within the circle are the words "the four powers of the sphinx neophyte. liber vii. the building of the magic pentacle" extending vertically from the circle of malkut is the path of taw, with these

e the words "the four powers of the sphinx neophyte. liber vii. the building of the magic pentacle" extending vertically from the circle of malkut is the path of taw, with these words "control of the astral plane. this path connects to the circle representing yesod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the left is the path of shin, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual cxx. this path connects to the circle representing hod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the right is the path of qof, with these words "methods of divination. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. the ringed circle representing yesod has "ritual cxx" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "posture hatha yoga control

extending upward from the circle of yesod is the path of samekh, interrupted by the crossing path of peh. these words are on it "rising on the planes. this path is also interrupted by the center of a crescent before continuing on to the circle representing tipheret. extending at an angle from the circle of yesod to the left is the path of resh, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual dclxxi. this path connects to the circle representing hod. extending at an angle from the circle of yesod to the right is the path of tzaddi (as crowley considered at this time, with these words "meditation practice on expansion of consciousness. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. the ringed circle representing hod has "no ritual" arched between its rings at the bottom a

ousness. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. the ringed circle representing hod has "no ritual" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "the qabalah liber dcclxxvii gana yoga control of speech practicus. liber xxvii the casting of the magic cup" extending horizontally to the right from the circle of hod is the path of peh, with these words "ritual& meditation practice to destroy thoughts. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. extending at an angle from the circle of hod to the right is the path of ayin, with these words "talismans evocations. this path is interrupted by the left horn of a crescent moon and then continues on to the circle representing tipheret. extending vertically upward from the circle of hod is par

"talismans evocations. this path is interrupted by the left horn of a crescent moon and then continues on to the circle representing tipheret. extending vertically upward from the circle of hod is part of the path of mem, with these words "leads to grade of (underline bifurcates path lengthwise) adeptus major. the path breaks at top without closure. the ringed circle representing netzach has "no ritual" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "devotion to the order bhakti yoga control of action philosophus. liber dcccxiii the cutting of the magic wand" extending at an angle from the circle of netzach to the left is the path of nun, with these words "mahasatipatthana etc" this path is interrupted by the right horn of a crescent moon and then continues


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

y months of trial proved to be 193 not only methods of great use as a sedative before commencing a magical operation, but methods of inordinate importance to such aspirants, who, having discarded the shibboleths of sect, have adopted the fatuities of reason. for it is more difficult for one who has no natural magical aptitude, and one who perhaps has only just broken away from faith and corrupted ritual, to carry out an operation of western magic, than it is for him to sit down and perform a rational exercise, such as the pr n y ma exercises of yoga, which carry with them their own result, in spite of the mental attitude of the chela towards them, so long as the instructions of the guru are properly carried out.294 as already pointed out, the mere fact of sitting for a time in a certain po

piotroushka" she exclaimed. 307 and, acting upon an impulse, she dropped her eyes in her hand and threw them behind her without a sigh. i picked them up, my friends, while the two children stood, their arms linked together, a sad by resigned expression gradually coming over their faces. ay, i picked them up, but i won't shew them to you, unworthy foxes. and now, lights please. let us take to the ritual. brother h, fill the holy cups. holy be the lamps of joy! holy be the lamps of sorrow! let us enter the ark of increased knowledge" vii a little late one of the disciples inquired of the master "you spoke of a strange sect of self-mutilated followers, o master, what of them "what of them" elph nor repeated "well, they were those who listened to ljubov, and took her word for it- that one see

rashith. the sacred sports of siva. printed at the hindu mission press. annas 8. the editor in his preface does not see the objection to gods and especially to siva holding sports, neither do we. but you must play square, even if you are a god; it is not cricket to slay the whole of the opposing eleven each time you are bowled. but perhaps siva had a reputation to keep up; we'll ask kali. vishnu. ritual, faith, and morals. by f. h. perrycoste. watts and co. if you should be so depraved as to desire to become a rationalistic author, you must buy a pair of sissors, some stickphast, and a parcel of odd vols. at hodgson's containing: buckle, draper, gibbon lecky, and old dictionary or two of quotations and some of the christian fathers. the process then is easy; it consists in cutting these to

ds; the next to remember that the author has an axe to grind, a\or at least has constituted himself leading counsel for his client egypt, and in a learned and most convincing argument not only proves the undoubted antiquity of his client's claim, but that it was from egypt, or rather central africa, that the human race originated, and that it is to egyptian symbolism, and more particularly to the ritual of the dead, that we must go if we would rightly understand the temples, rites, ceremonies, and customs of mankind past and present. from egypt they came and to egypt must we go. the book is in every sense a great book, and, by the way, it forms an excellent seventh volume to gerald massey's monumental work. brother wynne westcott is very rightly condemned as displaying a peculiarly acute i


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

the present work. there are also other interesting points too numerous to be given here in detail. it is felt therefore that by its publication a service is rendered to lovers of rare and curious books, and to students of occultism, by placing within their reach a magical work of so much importance, and one so interestingly associated with the respective authors of "zanoni" and of the "dogma and ritual of transcendental magie" the magical squares or combination of letters, placed in a certain manner, are said to possess a peculiar species of automatic intelligent vitality, apart from any of the methods given for their use; and students are recommended to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it. transcendental magic: i

endental magie" the magical squares or combination of letters, placed in a certain manner, are said to possess a peculiar species of automatic intelligent vitality, apart from any of the methods given for their use; and students are recommended to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas l vi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc. etc. portrait of the author, and all the original engravings. 8vo, 406 pp, cloth, 1896. published 15s offered at 7s. 6p. the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ome a gigantic battery of will. this tremendous will is exactly what the yogi wants.120 and the conquest of the will is the beginning and end of pr n y ma. 98 117 for further powers see flagg's "transformation or yoga" pp. 169, 181. 118 such as: apana, samana, udana, vyana, haga, kurma, vrikodara, devadatta, dhanajaya, etc, etc. 119 raja-yoga "vivek nanda" p. 23. see eliphas levi's "the dogma and ritual of magic" pp. 121, 158, 192, and huxley's "essay on hume" p. 155. 120 raja-yoga "vivek nanda" pp. 36, 37. arjuna says "for the mind is verily restless, o krishna; it is impetuous, strong and difficult to bend, i deem it as hard to curb as the wind" to which krishna answers "without doubt, o mighty-armed, the mind is hard to curb and restless, but it may be curbed by constant practice and by

enough, in six months you will be a perfect yogi."137 dhyana. after dh ran we arrive at dhy na, or meditation upon the outpouring of the mind on the object held by the will.138 105 when once dh ran or 133 "unity of j va and brahman, srimat s nkar ch rya" paragraph 122. 134 see chapter v, 43-51. 135 compare the abramelin instructions with these. 136 the nada. 137 compare eliphas levi "doctrine and ritual of magic" p. 195. 138 imagine the objective world to be represented by a sheet of paper covered with letters and the names of things, and our power of concentration to be a magnifying glass: that power is of no use, should we wish to burn that paper, until the rays of light are "focussed" by moving the glass or paper with our hand we obtain the right distance. in the above the will takes th

ich in scarlet letters is written the name hb:tzaddi hb:resh hb:aleph hb:heh hb:yod hb:nun hb:dalet hb:aleph in the letters of the alphabet of honorius. her feet are flesh coloured, and she wears golden sandals. her long yellow- green drapery is rayed with olive, and beneath her feet roll black clouds lit with lurid patches of colour "how to perform it (1) commence with lesser pentagram banishing ritual (2) formulate rose-cross round room (first, top to bottom; second left to right; third the rose as a circle dextro- rotary (3) the lvx sings in 5= 6 towards the four cardinal points (4) formulate before you in white flashing brilliance the eight letters thus (5) attach yourself to your kether and imagine you see a (7) meditation practices on men and things171 (8) elemental evocations.172 (9

fill the universe. hb:heh (8) then whilst once again vibrating the name absorb it hb:aleph into yourself; and then will your aura radiate with hb:resh whiteness. hb:tzaddi you should obtain your divine white brilliance before formulating the image. there are two methods, the involving and the expanding whorls respectively. 171 similar to the d. a. mediation practices. 172 similar to fra. i. a.'s ritual of jupiter. 173 this is done by making the telesmata flash by meditation. 174 this is done by projecting a physical image of the self in front of one by meditation "a deep yellow-green robe, upon the breast of which is a square gold lamen decorated with four scarlet greek crosses- as described, the robe is very loose and is parted to show the lamen on what appears to be the bare chest. the

ithin a yellow square. see diagram 84. 178 "i.e, self in ak sa between pillars with white ray descending. 179 heaven 180 an eleven pointed star. the girders of the soul."181 how to do it is the great problem. i am inclined to believe in drugs- if one only knew the right drug. 13th. drew a pantacle. 16th. painted wicked black-magic pantacle. held a magical ceremony in the evening. lesser banishing ritual of pentagram and hexagram. invocation of thoth and the elements by keys 1-6182 and g. d. opening rituals. consecrated lamen crown and abrahadabra wand with great force. 16th. did the seven hb:shin of hb:shin operations. worked at a z for 5= 6 ritual.183 17th. position 1. 12 m. not good. evening invocation of mercury, chokmah and thoth. 18th. completed z for 5= 6 ritual. 117 may 19th. 1. ass


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

others wait without in darkness. red lights are then hidden within veil" brother capricornus "turns on the blue light "the temple being in darkness, and the assistants seated, let" brother capricornus "arise from his throne, and knock thrice with his spear- butt upon the floor" magister templi "in the shrine, with" mater coeli. capricornus. procul, o procul este profani["he performs the banishing ritual of the pentagram. he next lights the hell-broth and recites" even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. even as the profane hand reacheth to the sacred sand, fire consumes him that his name be forgotten in the land. 5 even as the wicked eye seeks the mysteries to spy, so the blindness of the gods takes his spirit: he shall d

eader of the armies of jupiter! bro. capricornus. hail unto the warrior of eternity! bro. mars. hail, brethren [capricornus "returns" 1. let the temple be purified and consecrated [capricornus "does so" 1. are the brethren prepared? 49 bro. aries. they are prepared, master! they are drawn up in military array around the sacred altar. bro. mars. 1. brother capircornus, i command you to perform the ritual of the pentagram. bro. capricornus. fiat("does so. bro. mars. 1. brother aries, i command you to perform the invocation o the holy fire. bro. aries. fiat("goes to altar. 333("erect. i swear by djinn and by shin and by the space between that i will not stir from this place until the fire of god hath flamed upon the water that is upon the altar("his face over lamp) dost thou hear, brother ash

ethren, let us kindle the holy perfumes in honour of the most divine god. all four probationers["while he does so] hail unto the most divine lord mercury! first probationer["to" fr. gemini] our brother, child 97 of the voice, we ask thee for thy help. wilt thou purify the temple, that we may proceed with the invocations? fr. gemini. i am one with you, brethren["he rises and performs the banishing ritual of the hexagram. while he does so, the" four probationers "stand facing the assembly] fr. gemini. let the rites of mercury be celebrated["they turn round, facing the altar again [mercury "reads gemini and virgo sections from" 963 "at altar["the big lights are put out; only a small purple light remains] first probationer. o thou lord of harmony! master of the right will, thou who hast brough

g are on winter's traces. the wolf that follows, the fawn that flies. taurus. the goddess stirs not. cancer. silence is the secret of our lady artemis. pan. hath no man lifted her veil? cancer. no man hath lifted her veil. taurus. bear the cup of libation! cancer. 333-333-333. it is the hour of sealing up the shrine. taurus. let us banish the spirits of the elements["performs the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and returns] bear the cup of libation! cancer. 333-333-333. let us banish the spirits of the planets["performs the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram and returns] cancer. bear the cup of libation! pan. 333-333-333. let us banish the holy emanations from the one, lest our lady's sleep be stirred["he banishes the sephiroth by the appointed ritual" 114 bear the cup of lib

ew selected items below. the book of ceremonial magic, including the rites and mysteries of goetic theurgy, sorcery, and infernal necromancy. in two parts. i. an analytical and critical account of the chief magical rituals extant. ii. a complete grimoire of black magic. by arthur edward waite. the two chief sections are subdivided as follows("a) studies on the antiquity of magical rituals["b) the ritual of transcendental magic, so- called("c) composite rituals("d) the rituals of black magic("e) the descending hierarchy of spirits("f) the lesser key of solomon the king("g) the mystery of the "sanctum regnum("h) the rite of "lucifuge("i) the method of honorius, etc, etc, etc. the main objects of the work are (1) to determine the connection, if any, between the literature of ceremonial magic


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

bear thee up as it were a little heap of dust in a sheet that hath four corners, and they shall give it unto the guardians of the abyss. 6. and because there is no life therein, the guardians of the abyss shall bid the angels of the winds pass by. and the angels shall lay thy dust in the city of the pyramids, and the name thereof shall be no more. 25 7. now therefore that thou mayest achieve this ritual of the holy graal, do thou divest thyself of all thy goods. 8. thou hast wealth; give it unto them that have need thereof, yet no desire toward it. 9. thou hast health; slay thyself in the fervour of thine abandonment unto our lady. let thy flesh hang loose upon thy bones, and thine eyes glare with thy quenchless lust unto the infinite, with thy passion for the unknown, for her that is beyo

pants were unknown to me. he is a man of science and of most accurate and balanced judgment. one little lapse of memory: he forgot that he had told me that the book was not in his shelves; another little lapse of memory: he forgot where the book was; and there is your miracle! now for my constructive policy. i suggest that a "spirit" be cultivated on the lines laid down by eliphaz levi "dogma and ritual" chap. xiii, so that he may manifest more wholly. then let him dictate to two or three segregated mediums a long passage, or a long set of meaningless figures, and get so high a degree of agreement that hardly any doubt remains. or if anybody wants a really high evidential proof, let him get the proof of fermat's last theorem, which fermat died without revealing, and which the united effort

ore prominently in america, there are broad-minded clergy who will welcome the unsealing. the freemasons too in their higher grades, which have more or less reached us through the rosicrucians, have very strong allusions to the apocalypse, and may profit by it, and this refers to several systems practised throughout the world. thus the order of heredom (harodim) rosy cross, which has an unchanged ritual from 1740, at least, draws upon dionysius the areopagite, a disciple of st paul, and it has also a rhythmetical description of the new jerusalem. again, two entire degrees of the scottish rite of 33 degree are drawn from the apocalypse, and certainly entered the rite before 1758, and seem as if they were drawn bodily from the rosicrucian militia of the cross: i allude to the 17 degree knigh


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

thi' uence t e revival of wh0 was born in 1884 g. ds .c.:e':nt.ury,w,as gerald .gardner d. ar .ner was miti d i he' gra e of the cult by awitch called 'd ffi, ate mto t first and he proceeded to recrui't. a 0 m the new forest, ha .many covens in' f hi vmgreceived initiation into th d spire 0 s not by, dilig.ent st.ud.y..of anc.'lent hebereswecoannd aend t.hi.rd grades. scnpts, he devised his own ritual: gyptian manu- museum in the isle.ofm. in 950h .setupawitchcraft of witch weapons he d dw ,ere e exhibited his collection. ie m 1964 t d. witches ate considered novices bh? ay ?ardnerian' learnt their rituals from recordh de edltary witches who to generation; they are acce;te e 1 'fll from ,generation only of the first grade, egttlmate witches, but ,the repeal in 1951 of the old' wirches .f

had to lie flat on his back, the dagger on his bare chest; then shelowered herselfon to him, muttering incantations he had never heard before. he felt peculiar, his bare body pressed close to hers, but she was deadly serious and already he firmly believed in her magic. when they rose, she led him outside into the yard where she told him to raise his athame to the moon and repeat the words of the ritual. it was his first 'calling down the moon' ceremony. although magic, witchcraft and the ever-increasing affinity he formed with his grandmother filled most of his childhood, alex was usually able to lead an entirely separate life at home. he was very close to his sisterjoan, two years his junior, but though he often longed to tell her his secrets, there was scarcely ever the time or privacy

gain at the identical scene. he now had his own witch-name, verbius, and he called his grandmother by hers, medea. sometimes he used it when his brother and sisters were there and he had to pretend it was a nickname. he revelled in gran's favouritism; he loved his mother, even his father, but gran was someone very special 'what would have happened' he once asked her 'if i had not interrupted your ritual that day? would you have let me go on as anon-witch' she did not know; for her, alex's unscheduled appearance that day had been the work of fate. none of her own three daughters had ever discovered her secret; even her own mother had not known, although she herself had been a witch's daughter. gran was certainly proud ofher apt pupil; he had mastered 20 the rituals, he knew how to draw the

varicious, luxurious and proud man, leave and flee from all these vices, consider that this was one of the principle reasons why abraham, moses, david, john and other holy men retired into desert places until they had acquired this holy science and magic. alex had to manage all this outside working hours. the house in which he lived had no bathroom and as the abramelin instructions demanded daily ritual bathing, he had to buy himself a tin bath. his bathwater had to be emptied so that no other person touched it, which meant frequent trips to the lavatory in the back yard. when he felt he had mastered the understanding of the magic, the working of the rituals and the self-preparation, he chose a date for the ceremony: the easter holiday when he would have three full days off work, the exact

of the magic, the working of the rituals and the self-preparation, he chose a date for the ceremony: the easter holiday when he would have three full days off work, the exact time required for the purification rites. the ceremony was preceded by a nine-day fast when he could eat no food and drink nothing stronger than orange juice. although the preparations were new to him, there was much in the ritual comparable to witchcraft, for while a magician is not necessarily a witch, many witches are also magicians, the chief difference being that a magician can work alone, and often must, whereas witches require a coven, and the gods they invoke have different names. at the beginning of the three-day purification, alex locked the door of his r00111 and, like a giant that had wandered into lillip


ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

h ways, e.g.butied treasure presents danger to the finder if protective wishes or curses were buried with pisite features: message board email atho the laws the old law the redes various aphorisms the 8 wiccan tenets circle casting circle opening circle closing consecration consecration of sword or athame consecrating other working tools initiations charge to new initiates first degree initiation ritual second degree initiation ritual legend of the descent of the goddess third degree initiation ritual/great rite verse version of priest's declamation in great rite esbats esbat sequence witches' rune charge of the goddess verse version of charge of the goddess drawing down the moon ancient call great god cernunnos invocation esbat cone of power wine blessing cake blessing ritual elements inv

sybil leek's the complete art of witchcraft (the only published source known to me) and the wiccan church of canada (or so i have been told) l casting the circle needs: altar, 2 altar candles, water bowl, salt dish, pentacle, censer, athame, bell; presence lamp; 4 quarter candles; sword (optional, candle snuffer (optional) let all be fit to enter into the presence of the gods. start in the dark. ritual leader waits until it feels like time to begin, then rises: lighting of the candle: r: i light this candle (lights presence lamp) in the name of that ancient presence, which is, was, and ever shall be male, female, all-knowing, all-powerful and present everywhere. and in the names of the four mighty ones, the rulers of the elements, may power and blessing descend in this hour upon this plac

mighty ones: all stand and salute the east. r stands in front of group facing east. maiden stands at back of group with the bell. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn and face south. ritual leader and maiden move to corresponding positions; others just turn in place. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the south, ye lords of fire; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! similarly, in west: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye l

ht and it bites thee naught, then knowest thou that thou hast begun the work. and as sheep do not bring their food to the shepherd to show how much they have eaten but digesting inwardly their provender do bear outwardly wool and milk, even so, do not display the maxims to the vulgar, but rather the works that flow when they are digested. notes this is part of lady sheba's first degree initiation ritual, where it is given as a speech made to the candidiate by the high priestess l first degree initiation people: l hierophant (h (initiator) l candidiate (c) l hierophant's working partner (p) l summoner (s (hierophant does his part if s unavailable) l high priestess (hps (actually, h or p, depending on gender) needs: l blindfold l nine foot red cord l short white cord l oil l scourge l all or

reparation: candidate stands outside circle to ne, blindfolded and bound by members of the opposite gender. wrists are bound together in back by middle of a 9 foot red cord, knotted in front at throat with ends hanging down front as cable-tow. a short white cord is fastened to the right ankle with ends tucked in so as not to trip c up, saying: feet neither bound nor free hps casts circle. opening ritual is followed to the end of the drawing down of the moon, but the charge is not yet declaimed. summoner fetches sword (or athame) from the altar, and opens a gate in ne. s, h, and p face c and s issues the challenge: s: o thou who standest on the threshold between the pleasant world of men and the dread domains of the lords of the outer spaces, hast thou the courage to make the assay? placing


ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

the church the church of the period, of which the nucleus is already forming wherein the first initiation will become exoteric, in this sense only, that the taking of the first initiation will, before so very long, be the most sacred ceremony of the church, performed exoterically as one of the mysteries given at stated periods, attended by those concerned. it will also hold a similar place in the ritual of the masons. at this ceremony those ready for the first initiation will be publicly admitted to the lodge by one of its members, authorised to do so by the great hierophant himself. four words defined. when we speak of initiation, of wisdom, of knowledge, or of the probationary path, what do we mean? we use the words so glibly, without due consideration of the meaning involved. take, for

lack beard, and smooth black hair, and does not take as many pupils as do the masters previously mentioned. he is at present handling the majority of the third ray pupils in- 34- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the occident in conjunction with the master hilarion. the master r. is upon the seventh ray, that of ceremonial magic or order, and he works largely through esoteric ritual and ceremonial, being vitally interested in the effects, hitherto unrecognised, of the ceremonial of the freemasons, of the various fraternities and of the churches everywhere. he is called in the lodge, usually "the count" and in america and europe acts practically as the general manager for the carrying out of the plans of the executive council of the lodge. certain of the masters form ar

ane in service: 1st ray..force..energy..action..the occultist. 2nd ray..c. onsciousness..e. xpansion..initiation..the true psychic. 3rd ray..adaptation..d. evelopment..e. volution..t. he magician. 4th ray..vibration..r. esponse..e. xpression..t. he artist. 5th ray..mentation..knowledge..science..the scientist. 6th ray..devotion..abstraction..idealism..t. he devotee. 7th ray..incantation..m. agic..ritual..t. he ritualist. remember carefully that we are here dealing with disciples. later on as they progress, the various lines approximate and merge. all have been at one time magicians, for all have passed upon the third ray. the problem now is concerned with the mystic and the occultist, and their eventual synthesis. a careful study of the foregoing will lead to the realisation that the diffi

esent ray of ceremonial law or magic. it is the ray that deals with the building forces of nature, that concerns itself with the utilisation of the form intelligently by the life aspect. it is largely the ray of executive work, with the object of building, co-ordinating and producing cohesion in the four lower kingdoms of nature. it is distinguished largely by the energy which manifests itself in ritual, but this word ritual must not be narrowed down to its present use in- 107- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust connection with masonic, or religious ritual. its application is far wider than this, and includes the methods of organisation which are demonstrated in all civilised communities, such as in the world of commerce and of finance, and the great business organisati

n which are demonstrated in all civilised communities, such as in the world of commerce and of finance, and the great business organisations everywhere to be seen. above all, its interest lies for us in the fact that it is the ray which brings opportunity to the occidental races, and through the medium of this life force of executive organisation, of government by rule and order, by rhythm and by ritual, will come the time wherein the occidental races (with their active, concrete mind, and their vast business capacity) can take initiation, an initiation, we must remember, upon a ray which is temporarily recognised as a major ray. a large number of the initiates and those who have obtained adeptship in the last cycle, have been orientals and those in hindu bodies. this cycle has been domina


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ded into two divisions: a. those working with evolutionary forces. b. those working with involutionary forces. one group is the agent of constructive purpose, and the other of destructive. more need not be- 275- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust submitted anent this group as they are not easily contacted, fortunately for man, and can as yet only be reached by a particular group ritual accurately performed, a thing as yet practically unknown. the masons eventually will be one of the chief agents of contact, and as men are as yet not ready for such power as this will put into their hands, true masonry will develop but slowly. nevertheless, under the magnetic force of this seventh ray, the growth of masonry is inevitably sure. this ray of ceremonial magic will consequently

he present methods of surgery and drug assimilation. man's vision being then normally etheric, will have the effect of forcing him to recognise that which is now called the "unseen world" or the superphysical. men in their etheric bodies will be noted, and communicated with, and the devas and elementals of the ethers will be studied and recognised. when this is so, then the true use of ceremonial ritual as a protection and safeguard to man will assume its right place. the work of the devas in connection with the animal and the vegetable kingdoms will be likewise recognised, and much that is now possible through ignorance will become impossible and obsolete. the time will come, when the attitude of man to the animal kingdom will be revolutionised, and the slaughter, ill-treatment, and that

y, fiery essence which burns and destroys. postulate v. the devas do not work as individualised conscious units through self-initiating purposes as does a man, a heavenly man or a solar logos (viewed as egos) but they work in groups subject to: a. inherent impulse, or latent active intelligence- 289- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust b. orders issued by the greater builders. c. ritual, or compulsion induced through colour and sound. when these facts are remembered and considered, some comprehension of the place the devas play in transmutation may be achieved. the position that fire occupies in the process is of peculiar interest here, for it brings out clearly the difference of method between the two schools. in the transmutative process as carried on by the brotherhood

n by those who have the present needs of civilisation at heart. they can then co-operate with the mahachohan in the work of effecting the very necessary transfer of force from a lower to a higher centre, and prevent (through knowledge, the incidental license. this will bring about a refusal to besmirch the great love or sex impulse of nature. the ceremonial ray has been often called "the marriage ritual of the son" because upon this ray spirit and matter can meet and have union. this fact also should be borne in mind during the next one hundred years, for they will see great changes in the marriage laws. the present laxity will inevitably bring a reaction, and the laws will become more stringent, in order to safeguard the race during a transition period. these laws will not be along the li

l of logic..proof of right perception. b. the atomic school..system of particulars. elements. alchemy and chemistry. c. the sankhya school..system of numbers. the materialistic school. the theory of the seven states of matter or prakriti. d. the school of yoga..union. the rule of daily life. mysticism- 788- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust e. the school of ceremonial religion..ritual. worship of the devas or gods. f. the vedanta school..has to do with non-duality. deals with the relation of atma in man to the logos. the gnosis or hidden knowledge is the same as atma vidya, or theosophy, and includes the other six. 103 17: s. d, ii, 33. i, 323. 104 18: s. d, i, 258. 105 19: s. d, i, 191. 106 20 "manas is the individuality or the spiritual ego on the side of the higher tr


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

nsed and this is the basis of that study of magnetic purity which is the cause of so many observances in the east which seem inexplicable to the westerner. a shadow cast upon food by a foreigner produces impure conditions; this is based upon the belief that certain types of force emanations produce impure conditions and though the method of counteracting these conditions may savour of dead letter ritual yet the thought back of the observance remains still the truth. so little is as yet known about force emanations from the human being, or acting upon the human mechanism, that what may be called "scientific purification" is as yet in its infancy. contentment is productive of conditions wherein the mind is at rest; it is based upon the recognition of the laws governing life and primarily the


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

iberately and mentally by himself. the christ demonstrated their use when he cried aloud "father, into thy hands i commend my spirit" and we have another instance in the words "lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace" the steady use of the sacred word chanted in an undertone or on a particular key (to which the dying man will be found to respond) may later constitute also a part of the ritual of transition accompanied by the anointing with oil, as preserved in the catholic church. extreme unction has an occult, scientific basis. the top of the head of the dying man should also symbolically point towards the east and the feet and the hands should be crossed. sandalwood only should be burned in the room and no incense of any other kind permitted, for sandalwood is the incense of t

much misapprehension in the matter. let me assure you that it is most difficult to raise, and can only be done by a definite act of the will and through the intense mental focussing and concentrated attention of the man, seated on the throne of consciousness in the head. the masonic tradition has the teaching- 341- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust clearly held in its beautiful ritual of the raising of the great master-mason. only when there is united effort of a fivefold kind, and only after repeated failure, does the vivifying life course through the entire body and bring to life the true man. the second point i would touch upon is that all this deeply esoteric work must only proceed under the direction of the skilled teacher. platitudinously, the aspirant is told that


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

he point of consummation for the personality, and the reflection in the three worlds of the threefold monad. ray i..will, demonstrating as power in the unfolding of the plan of the logos. ray iii..adaptability of activity with intelligence. this ray was the dominant one in the past solar system; it is the foundation or basis of this system, and is controlled by the mahachohan. ray vii..ceremonial ritual or organisation. this is the reflection on the physical plane of the two above, and is likewise connected with the mahachohan. it controls the elemental forces and the involutionary process and the form side of the three kingdoms in nature. it holds hid the secret of physical colour and sound. it is the law. these three rays together embrace and embody all. they are power, activity and the

, the animal kingdom, vibrates to the sixth ray. the being who is the expression and active force of the entire vegetable kingdom is to be found upon the fourth ray. therefore we have: humanity .4 th kingdom .5 th ray. concrete knowledge. animal. 3rd kingdom. 6th ray. devotion upwards or forwards. vegetable. 2nd kingdom. 4th ray. harmony and beauty, mineral. 1st kingdom. 7th ray. organisation and ritual. these statements mean little to you at present, but we shall elaborate them later, when we come to the consideration of these rays in greater detail. i am but giving a general impression at this time. it is apparent nevertheless that when the nature of the energy permeating and animating any particular kingdom in nature is recognised and accepted (even if hypothetically) by the- 82- a trea

eads to disaster. hence the necessity to inculcate pure living, the learning of protective invocations and formulas, and the power of the church and of masonry to protect. forget not that evil entities exist on other planes than the physical, that they can respond to analogous vibrations, and that the invocations that call a deva may, if sounded inaccurately, call a being that will work havoc. in ritual lies protection. hence the emphasis laid upon church forms and on the masonic rituals, an emphasis which will increase and not grow less as the years slip by. the force of invocations will be known later. every individual vibrates to some particular measure. those who know and who work clairvoyantly and clairaudiently find that all matter sounds, all matter pulsates, and all matter has its

s of attribute, though expressing themselves equally on all the planes and through the periodical vehicles and the three aspects of the personality, find their main expression through one or other of the four kingdoms in nature: ray iv. harmony, conflict. 4th kingdom. human. the balance. ray v. concrete knowledge .3 rd kingdom. animal. ray vi. devotion. 2nd kingdom. vegetable. ray vii. ceremonial ritual .1 st kingdom .m ineral- 103- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust these are their main fields of influence in the three worlds, and upon this we shall later enlarge. in relation to mankind, these four rays of attribute find a wide expression in connection with the four aspects of the personality, or with the quaternary. the relationship i

ht word at the right moment; hence great social success- 133- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust in healing, the seventh ray man would rely on extreme exactness in carrying out orthodox treatment of disease. on him the practices of yoga would have no physical bad results. he will approach the path through observance of rules of practice and of ritual, and can easily evoke and control the elemental forces. from many of the above remarks it may have been inferred that the characteristics of any given ray find closer correspondence with one of the other rays than with the rest. this is a fact. the only one which stands alone and has no close relationship with any of the others is the fourth. this brings to mind the unique position which th


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

missed in a very few words. only one episode is related, and that is the one in which jesus, having reached the age of twelve years, was taken up by his mother to the temple of the lord and there, for the first time, gave indication of his vocation, and evidenced the realisation that a mission was pre-ordained for him. prior to this, his parents had conformed to all the requirements of the jewish ritual; they had also sojourned in egypt. of his time there, we are told nothing. all that we know is covered by the words "they returned into galilee to their own city nazareth. and the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom, and the grace of god was upon him."60 students would do well to remember that the number twelve is regarded by the esotericists of all faiths as signifyi

. the soul has come into outer expression, and now this soul christ (as the historical representative of all a soul can be, the individual initiate moves on towards greatness. the mission of the saviour definitely starts- 55- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust at this time, but for the sake of those who will follow after, he must sound the note of purification and conform to the ritual requirements and the general trend of thought of his time the initiate who has taken the first step must lay emphasis upon the purification of the lower nature which it is essential should preface the second initiation. the baptism of john was the symbol of this purification. christ submitted himself to the baptism, setting aside the protests of the evangelist with his "suffer it to be so n

the divinity in man and shown him the way of a saviour. but in ancient times these mysteries were enacted in secret, and the rites of initiation were administered only to those who were fitted to pass through the five great experiences from the birth to the resurrection. the uniqueness of christ's work lay in the fact that he was the first to enact the whole of the initiation ceremonial rites and ritual publicly, before the world at large, thus giving to humanity a demonstration of divinity centred in one person, so that all could see, could know, believe and follow in his steps. the same stories are told of hercules, of baldur, of mithra, of bacchus, and of osiris, to mention only a few of a large number. one of the early church fathers, firmicus maternus, tells us that the mysteries of o


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

nd the ray of active intelligence expressing itself through 1. will, evoking divine purpose. 2. love, expressing divine quality. 3. intellect, as the reflector of the intuition- 63- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. conflict, producing harmony. 5. knowledge or science, leading to radiance. 6. idealism, establishing the divine pattern. 7. ritual or organisation, manifesting deity. therefore, psychologically speaking, and when greater knowledge has been gained of the energies determining the type of a man, a person, for instance, whose monad is presumably upon the third ray, his ego being on the fourth ray, and his personality on the seventh ray, will be described as a three, iv.7. within this simple formula there will be lesser dif

: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust he begins, however, with himself, and seeks to bring into expression the plan of his soul in his own setting and worldly situation. until he can do this, he is unable to stand in the east within the pentagram. it is occultly said that "the pentagram is open and a place of danger when the disciple knows not order within his own life, and when the ritual of the soul is not imposed and its rhythm not obeyed. the pentagram is closed when order is restored and the ritual of the master is imposed" the writing goes on to say that "if the disciple enters through the open pentagram, he dies. if he passes over into the closed pentagram, he lives. if he transmutes the pentagram into a ring of fire, he serves the plan" b. the techniques of fusion and


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

s. when it is consummated, the mental goal of harmony through conflict will be superseded by the inflow of love, working with power through the brain and (incidentally) your general physical health will speedily improve. how shall this be brought about, my brother? the first stage is one of real difficulty, particularly to first ray people. it comes through the power of visualisation. that is why ritual is of value to such as you and masonry being on the first ray and emanating, consequently, from shamballa aids the process of visualisation. it gives colour and performance of a tangible kind to inner, subjective activity. visualisation is a powerful agent in the evocation of the creative imagination. let me here give you a hint. if you use this idea in the planning of the work which you se

of visualisation. it gives colour and performance of a tangible kind to inner, subjective activity. visualisation is a powerful agent in the evocation of the creative imagination. let me here give you a hint. if you use this idea in the planning of the work which you seek to do for the hierarchy and for which we are seeking to hold you responsible, and if you carry into all that work the ideal of ritual, of rhythm and of energy distribution, you will evoke a synthetic pattern, a unified procedure and a harmonious working out of the plan. therefore, i would ask you to give ten minutes each day to the pictorial visualisation of your entire work and programme. see each phase of it as a lotus of living beauty, connected with all the other phases by lines of fiery energy, thus bringing all part

account for the ability which you will discover in yourself to be a transmitter of light and love to others. it is this alignment between your soul and your astral body which gives you the intuitive insight you can use, if you remain humble and continue loving. your physical body is upon the seventh ray, and this will be easily apparent to you, accounting, as it does, for your interest in music, ritual, psycho-analysis. the goal of all these three methods of expression is to bring together and relate harmoniously the soul and the form, which is the major task of the seventh ray upon the seventh or physical plane. this i know will interest you. your rays, therefore, are: 1. the soul ray the second ray of love-wisdom. 2. the personality the seventh ray of ceremonial order. 3. the ray of the


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

dual lives are pure and aspiring. it will be hindered by the fundamentalists, the narrow-minded and the theologians in all the world religions, by those who refuse to let go the old interpretations and methods, who love the old doctrines and men's- 80- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust thoughts about them, and by those who lay the emphasis upon forms, upon rites and ceremonies, upon ritual and pomp, on authority and the building of stone edifices in these days of man's extremity, his starvation and his need. the roman catholic church here faces her greatest opportunity and also her greatest crisis. catholicism is founded in ancient tradition, is assertive of ecclesiastical authority, is responsive to outer forms and rituals and in spite of a wide and beneficent philanthropy i

hrough right meditation, who know the potency of formulas, mantrams and invocations and who work consciously. they will increasingly use certain great formulas of words which will later be given to the race, just as the lord's prayer was given by the christ, and the new invocation has been given out for use at this time by the hierarchy. this new religious science for which prayer, meditation and ritual have prepared humanity will train its people to present at stated periods throughout the year the voiced demand of the people of the world for relationship with god and for a closer spiritual relation to each other. this work, when rightly carried forward, will evoke response from the waiting hierarchy and from its head, the christ. through this response, the belief of the masses will gradu

orldwide scale and consciously undertaken. this indicates that because of man's desperate need, because of the crisis through which humanity has just passed and is now passing, men and women of vision and of inclusive thinking in all the churches of every world faith will end their doctrinal differences, agree on the essential religious truths and then proceed unitedly and with some uniformity of ritual and ceremonial to approach together the centre of spiritual power. is this too much to expect and to ask of humanity in the hour of man's need? cannot the enlightened members of the present great world religions in the east and in the west get together and plan for such an invocative undertaking and thus together inaugurate the mode of spiritual approach which will serve to unify their effo


ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

t the erroneous interpretations given to the gospel story. the symbolism of that gospel story an ancient story-presentation often presented down the ages, prior to the coming of the christ in palestine has been twisted and distorted by theologians until the crystalline purity of the early teaching and the unique simplicity of the christ have disappeared in a travesty of errors and in a mummery of ritual, money and human ambitions. christ is pictured today as having been born in an unnatural manner, as having taught and preached for three years and then as having been crucified and eventually resurrected, leaving humanity in order to "sit on the right hand of god" in austere and distant pomp. likewise, all the other approaches to god by any other people, at any time and in any country, are

will be restored, the ancient landmarks will again be recognised those landmarks which masonry has so earnestly preserved and which have been hitherto securely embalmed in the masonic rituals, waiting the day of restoration and of resurrection. these ancient mysteries were originally given to humanity by the hierarchy and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man's origin and destiny, picturing to him, in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the light. they provide also (when rightly interpreted and correctly represented) the teaching which humanity needs in order to pass from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. any true

ugh right meditation, who know the potency of formulas, mantrams and invocations and who work consciously. they will increasingly use certain great formulas of words which will later be given to the race, just as the lord's prayer was given by the christ, and as the new invocation has been given out for use at this time by the hierarchy. this new religious science for which prayer, meditation and ritual have prepared humanity, will train its people to present at stated periods throughout the year the voiced demand of the people of the world for relationship with god and for a closer spiritual relation to each other. this work, when rightly carried forward, will evoke response from the waiting hierarchy and from its head, the christ. through this response, the belief of the masses will grad

ave ever recognized this and the bible has testified to it "the stars in their courses fought against sisera (judges v.20 "who can withstand the sweet influences of the pleiades (job xxxviii.31. many other passages bear out this contention of the knowers. many church festivals are fixed by reference to the moon or a zodiacal constellation. investigation will prove this to be the case and when the ritual of the new world religion is universally established, this will be one of the important factors considered. the establishing of certain major festivals in relation to the moon and in a lesser degree to the zodiac will bring about a strengthening of the spirit of invocation and the resultant inflow of evoked influences. the truth lying behind all invocation is based upon the power of thought


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

y its implications- 2- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust you have, therefore, in the present field of divine expression the following energies manifesting: 1. the energy of idealism, of devotion or of devoted attention, embodied in the sixth ray. 2. the energy whose major function it is to produce order, rhythm and established, sequential activity the seventh ray of ceremonial ritual. 3. the energy of the second ray, which is always basically present in our solar system, that of love-wisdom, to which many of the egos now in incarnation belong and will increasingly belong. the next one hundred and fifty years will see them coming into incarnation. the reason is that it is to this type of human being that the work of reconstruction, and of re-building is naturally committ

soning devotion and blind acceptance of conditions, so distinctive of the country at this time. it is virtue misdirected. b. ray 4. harmony through conflict, via mercury, thus cooperating with the soul ray intensifying the conflicting conditions and leading to a pull between idealism and facts, between france and germany, and between the groups within germany itself. c. ray 7. ceremonial order or ritual, via uranus. this affects the masses as a whole, as it is the hierarchical ruler and (because of their point of evolution) leads to their facile standardising and regimenting. the 7th ray also focusses or "grounds the first ray" and leads to the power direction which is given them. d. ray 2. love-wisdom, via jupiter and the sun as the ruler of leo. thus the personality ray of the nation and

the will of the people. e. ray 2. love-wisdom, via the sun, ruler of leo which governs the soul of london, and which is also a channel for the soul force of the british empire which is essentially that of love-wisdom when given real expression and not controlled and dominated by the libra influence- 45- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust f. ray 7. ceremonial order or organised ritual, reaching our planet via uranus and giving to the empire its grounded physical plane control over place and circumstance, its legal fundamentals, in cooperation with libra, and its love of order and of rule, thus providing full expression for the first ray energies of the british empire. a study of the interplay of these energies and forces will account adequately for great britain and her

nd of the soul, will qualify his results and produce his creative forms upon the astral plane; he has consequently to learn frequently to work through a seventh ray personality for several lives (either before or after achieving discipleship) before he will be able to bring through on to the physical plane his dream and his vision. the seventh ray disciple has no such problem. by his knowledge of ritual (which is the ancient codified means whereby the attractive and expressive nature of the energies to be employed are organised and related, by his understanding of the "words of power (which he discovers by experiment) and by using the potency of sound, the disciple of the future will work and build the new world with its culture and civilisation. a curious indication of the effect of the s

osm to the responsibility of the microcosm. discipleship and the rays ray i force energy action the occultist. ray ii consciousness expansion initiation the true psychic. ray iii adaptation development evolution the magician. ray iv vibration response expression the artist. ray v mentation knowledge science the scientist. ray vi devotion abstraction idealism the devotee. ray vii incantation magic ritual the ritualist. in the aquarian age, as a result of the existing combination of ray influences, humanity enters into an expansion of consciousness which will reveal to him group relations instead of his individual and self-centred personal relations. i would remind you that aquarius is to be found in the upper half of the zodiacal circle and is exactly opposite to leo which is found in the l


ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

glamour. to this will be added (perhaps as an aspect of the new world religion now on its way towards externalising) the realisation that groups can successfully clear away the glamours which darken humanity's way to its goal, through the power of combined and projected thought. in order to make the first step towards united group activity along this line of service, i present a formula or group ritual which if employed by those whose lives are relatively free from glamour, who are realists and who are recognised by the group as thus relatively free, and who are animated by good intent will do much to bring to an end certain aspects of the world glamour. their effort, combined with that of similar groups, will so weaken the power of these ancient glamours that the "day of clarification" w

physical rituals are today (from the angle of the hierarchy) entirely obsolete and of no importance where disciples and advanced aspirants are concerned. they are of value to the little evolved in whom the sense of drama has to be developed and who need external aids, and they do provide a setting which serves to help beginners to keep the theme of their work and their objective in view. the only ritual which is still regarded as of value to the human family as a whole particularly to the advanced person is the masonic ritual. the reason for this is that it is a pictorial representation of the process of creation, of the relation between god and man, of the path of return and also of those great initiations through the means of which the liberated initiate passes into the council chamber o

c ways of registering the inner reality and are an attempt to externalise force, for that is what all symbols and symbolic ways of acting are capable of doing; they thus serve to keep the workers at a point of tension. this is an- 137- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust important recognition and should keep the workers from attributing undue power to the form aspect of the simple ritual and aid them in focussing their attention in the world of meaning and of subjective spiritual activity. these three stages are called: 1. the act of naming. 2. the act of protection. 3. the act of focussing the light. it will be apparent to you that much depends upon the ability of the group members to visualise clearly as well as to think clearly. practice naturally tends to perfect both p


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

nadic ray is non-effective. indirectly, gemini is ruled by the rays transmitting those potencies which, with gemini, constitute the mutable cross. these are the moon, jupiter, mars and pluto. they transmit energies expressive of the fourth, second, sixth and first rays. only one ray is, therefore, lacking where gemini is concerned, and that is the seventh ray of organization, ceremonial magic and ritual. this accounts for the instability and the fluidity of the gemini influence, and is largely responsible for the frequent failure of the gemini person to express the beauty, ideals, etc, which- 215- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust are sensed so that they materialise upon the physical plane. the seventh ray produces fixation upon the exo

ilising seventh ray energy is omitted from the dowry of the man born in gemini. thus we can easily account for the versatility of the gemini subject. the effectiveness of mercury is also enhanced in its interpretive aspect because the gemini person can always find points of contact with people on nearly every ray. this is an interesting point to remember if you will realise that the great masonic ritual was inaugurated under the influence of this sign, and yet the ray of ritual was omitted. this is due to the fact of reaction, producing opposition and therefore interplay and struggle. hence the tests and trials of the masonic procedure. the indirect influence of the moon as it symbolically embodies the fourth ray of harmony through conflict provides mercury with the dual tendency to strugg

ng sun) ii. love-wisdom intuition raja yoga m ercury y ellow. rose iii. higher mind h igher venus indigo. blue. mathematics philosophy b ronze iv. conflict birth of man tension s aturn g reen- 379- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust hatha yoga v. lower mind practical science t he moon v iolet vi. devotion bhakti yoga m ars rose. blue vii. magic ritual jupiter bright blue the sacred and non-sacred planets and the rays [see figure] 38. the exoteric non-sacred planets are called in occult parlance "the outer round" or outer circle of initiates. of these our earth is one but being aligned in a peculiar fashion with certain spheres (or planets) on the inner round a dual opportunity exists for humanity which facilitates, whilst it complicates


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

england was divided into the high church party which was almost anglo-catholic and the low church party which believed in a hell for those who did not accept certain tenets and a heaven for those who did. i belonged for six months of the year to one party and for six months of the year (when i was not in scotland and under the influence of my aunt) to the other. i was torn between the beauties of ritual and the narrowness of dogma. missionary work was dinned into my consciousness by both groups. the world was divided into those who were christians and worked hard to save souls and those who were heathen and bowed down to images of stone and worshipped them. the buddha was a stone image; and it never dawned on me then that the images of the buddha were on a par with the statues and images o

hem. they stand forth as the two greatest world teachers and saviours. one has guided the orient and the other has guided the occident nearer to god. it is this theme that the tibetan elaborates in his pamphlet, the new world religion. he indicates that the work of the buddha prepared people for the path of discipleship, whilst the work of the christ prepared people for initiation. he indicated a ritual in this pamphlet in which the great day of the buddha, the wesak festival (the vaisakha festival at the may full moon- 135- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust and easter sunday, fixed by the april full moon, stood for the illuminated buddha and the risen christ, whilst the full moon of june was the festival of humanity making its major annual approach to god under the g


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

years hence. to this emerging fact, the growing sensitivity of the race to the subtler angles of life, and the vast amount of investigation carried forward on every side, is the physical plane guarantee. this great truth and its guarantee is held steadily before us in the history of the "glorious resurrection of the christ" and his after-death appearance, and in the powerful but little understood ritual of the sublime degree in masonry, wherein the master is raised. aid at the time of the "passing into the light" depends largely upon two things: first, the amount of close contact between the dying person and the one who watches, and the level upon which that contact is strongest. secondly, upon the capacity of the watcher to detach and dissociate himself from his own feelings and to identi

and with joy, whatever the future may bring; it may also involve the restitution of harmonious relations with the patient's surroundings, with family and friends, and the consequent result of renewed correct adjustments, an uprising of a spirit of love and the negation of what may have been deep-seated wrong thinking. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that the process of following a healing ritual is only one phase of the work to be done, and that the relation of healer and patient is basically an educational one; it must be an education tempered by the physical condition of the sick person. you will find, as you work along these lines, that it will be necessary to have short expositions of the work to be done, of the restitutions which the patient must be prepared to make in order t

we are now considering, must be approached by us with as much of the spirit of normalcy and of scientific investigation as we can manage. the fear complex of humanity finds its point of entrance into man's consciousness through the act of dying; failure to survive is the basic fear; and yet it is the commonest phenomenon upon the planet. bear that in mind. the act of dying is the great universal ritual which governs our entire planetary life, but only in the human family and faintly, very faintly, in the animal kingdom is the reaction to fear found. could you but see the etheric world as those on the inner side of life experience and see it, you would see (going on ceaselessly and without any pause) the great planetary act of restitution. you would see a great activity proceeding within t

erately and mentally by himself. the christ demonstrated their use when he cried aloud "father, into thy hands, i commend my spirit" and we have another instance in the words "lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace" the steady use of the sacred word, chanted in an undertone or on a particular key (to which the dying man will be found to respond, may later constitute also a part of the ritual of transition, accompanied by the anointing with oil, as preserved in the catholic church. extreme unction has an occult, scientific basis. the top of the head of the dying man should also symbolically point towards the east, and the feet and hands should be crossed. sandalwood only should be burned in the room, and no incense of any other kind permitted, for sandalwood is the incense of th


ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

om the angle of the ultimate soul objective and not, as in the past, from the angle of a particular standard of national education. this is an important point, for it will mark the shift of attention from the nonessential to the essential. 7. finally the attribute of order, and the imposition of an established rhythm through the development of innate faculty to function under directed purpose and ritual. this particular attribute of divinity is now highly developed in one aspect, so that we have today much standardisation of humanity, and the autocratic imposition of a ritualistic rhythm upon public life in a large number of countries. it can be seen to perfection in the life in our public schools but it is an undesirable perfection. this is partly due to the recognition that the unit or i


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

hy. c. store up strength for increased dynamic activity for an ensuing period of service. d. bring about a fusion between the objective and subjective life of humanity. 3. this leads to a technique of approach, based upon the realisation of the above objectives, to an effort to see me (as i symbolise for you the spiritual vision, and to the establishing of a pathway of approach, symbolised in the ritual i gave you as a golden band of light. this you- 36- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust were to visualise as extending between yourselves, as a group, to your tibetan brother. this pathway of approach is the path which it is planned should constitute a more familiar symbol than has hitherto been the case in the religious life of the race. 4. this pathway of lig

opyright 1998 lucis trust act of solemn dedication, stands ready for revelation. 3. the recognition, by the group, of me, your teacher and tibetan brother, and the saying by all of us together of the great invocation. this produces fusion and releases something from "that which lies above to that which lies below" speaking in the words of symbolism. it will be obvious to you that in this symbolic ritual there is typified, first of all the path, the goal, the kingdom of god, distinguished by spiritual mind, spiritual love and spiritual will (the three windows, atma-buddhi-manas, or the three aspects of the soul. secondly, the focussing of the consciousness in that of the soul, followed by a group dedication; and, finally, that humanity (symbolised by the group) and the hierarchy (symbolised

is the ray of the seventh type of energy. all your other rays are related to the great second ray of love-wisdom. this necessarily constitutes a problem until you remember that the seventh ray is the ray of interlude an interlude and a ray which becomes active when the attractive, magnetic work of the building rays is ready to precipitate into the phenomenal world and bring about under the law of ritual and of divine ceremonial new phases of work. these are initiated in the silence of the process of abstraction, released when the interlude of tension has completed its work, and become effective when the interlude of recognition has made a new refocussing possible. i am not going to indicate to you the lines along which your service, as a disciple in my ashram, should proceed. you have alre


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

he quality and the force of a particular ray. next century, when the seventh ray has achieved complete manifestation and the piscean influence is entirely removed, the seventh ray avatar will appear. his work will demonstrate the law, order and rhythm of the creative process as it works out on the physical plane, blending spirit and matter. and as this ray is called the ray of ceremonial order or ritual, he will be largely instrumental in producing those conditions which will permit of the reappearance upon earth of the mysteries of initiation, of which the hierarchy is the custodian. he is necessarily connected with the great white lodge on sirius. this fact does not, however, concern us now, for we await the coming of a still greater avatar. 4. transmitting avatars. these manifestations

n, who know the uses of sound, of formulas and of invocation, and who can work consciously, focussing the invocative cry of the masses and at the same time using certain great formulas of words which will later be given to the race, as the lord's prayer was given by the christ and the great invocation has been given in this day and age. this new religious science (for which prayer, meditation and ritual have laid the foundation) will train its students to present, at certain stated periods throughout the year, the voiced demand of the people of the world for relationship with god and with each other. this work, when rightly carried forward, will evoke response from the waiting hierarchy; through this response, the belief of the masses will gradually be changed into the conviction of the kn

ever recognised this relationship, and the bible has testified to it "the stars in their courses fought against sisera "who can withstand the sweet influences of the pleiades; and many other passages bear out this contention of the knowers. many church festivals are fixed by reference to the moon or a zodiacal constellation. investigation will prove this to be increasingly the case, and when the ritual of the new world religion is universally established this will be one of the important factors considered. the establishing of certain major festivals in relation to the moon, and in a lesser degree to the zodiac, will bring a strengthening of the spirit of invocation and the resultant inflow of responsive influences. the truth lying behind all invocation is based upon the power of thought

are steadily gathering momentum and will before long enter upon their designated task. the masonic movement when it can be divorced from politics and social ends and from its present paralysing condition of inertia, will meet the need of those who can, and should, wield power. it is the custodian of the law; it is the home of the mysteries and the seat of initiation. it holds in its symbolism the ritual of deity, and the way of salvation is pictorially preserved in its work. the methods of deity are demonstrated in its temples, and under the all-seeing eye the work can go forward. it is a far more occult organisation than can be realised, and is intended to be the training school for the coming advanced occultists. in its ceremonials lies hid the wielding- 334- the externalisation of the h

to contact the vast christian public. it is the leaven in his hands to leaven the whole lump, and being in a form comprehended by the people, it can touch the great masses of seeking souls. by means of the educational work of the world, the great lord seeks to reach those of the intelligent public who cannot be reached by means of ceremonial and symbolism, as in masonry, or by religious means and ritual, as in the church. it touches the masses and those in whom the intelligence aspect predominates to the lessening of the other two aspects. it aids those men who are predominantly on the third ray of intelligent activity. in all these bodies there are to be found esoteric groups who are the custodians of the inner teaching and whose uniformity in aspiration and in technique is one. these inn


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

f the second aspect, the soul. 3. through the growing emphasis laid by the many occult groups throughout the world upon the use of the o.m, its frequent use by these groups in public, and by those intent upon meditation. the soundest approach is that of the masonic tradition, because it deals primarily with the world of meaning and with a phase of the esoteric teaching. the use of the amen in the ritual of the christian church will eventually be discouraged, because it is basically a materialistic affirmation, being usually regarded by the average churchgoer as setting the seal of divine approval upon his demand to the almighty for protection, or for the supply of his physical necessities; all this is, therefore, related to the life of desire, of aspiration, of dualism and of request. it i

or groups needing his help. his response is an occult evocation given in unison with the group of servers with which he is affiliated on the inner side. this is a very different thing to the mode of service generally understood. rule three the next rule continues the above theme and gives some instructions in terse phrases and symbols on the science of invocation and evocation and its significant ritual or programme. this programme is, in reality, an expression or a human formulation of the science of sound, just in so far as yet as sound affects humanity and human affairs. forget not my earlier teaching upon the word; remember also that the sound is the sound or note of life itself, embodying its dynamic impulse, its creative power, and its responsive sensitivity to all contacts. rule iii

bout which i wrote in letters on occult meditation lie far ahead in the distant future. the work of the preparatory schools must come first, and their work will proceed until such time that the work of the ashrams of the masters is recognised as forming part of an outer hierarchical activity. this in due time will lead to the giving of the first initiation publicly, as a part of the great service ritual of the then prevalent universal religion. the race of men will then in its most advanced brackets and groups in every country in the world be normally clairvoyant, and will therefore see for themselves the light within the candidates; they will know then that the first initiation is justifiably undergone, and they will also see the same light in thousands who in previous incarnations have t

the great illusion, in its three forms of illusion, glamour and maya. there are seven points of energy through which different aspects of the force needed to produce the desired effects within the veils of maya can flow, and these correspond to the seven ray types or qualities. but the major type of energy with which the initiate works upon the physical plane is the seventh, the ray or energy of ritual, of ceremony, of order and of law. the work done within the veils is one of rearrangement and the ordination and coordination of the forces, present as existent maya; this must provide, in time and space, the forms through which the plans of the hierarchy can materialise, the souls of all forms can be subjected to the needed experience, and so progress towards the fulfillment of the will of

purpose, and thus see the divine design and patterns as they are in reality. once you have taken the needed steps and complied with the requirements, the mystery disappears. g. the final phase of the divine purpose is the most difficult of all to indicate, and when i say indicate, i mean exactly that, and nothing more definite and clear. does it mean anything to you when i say that the ceremonial ritual of the daily life of sanat kumara, implemented by music and sound and carried on the waves of colour which break upon the shores of the three worlds of human evolution, reveal in the clearest notes and tones and shades the deepest secret behind his purpose? it scarcely makes sense to you and is dismissed as a piece of symbolic writing, used by me in order to convey the unconveyable. yet i a


AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

s. students have often been offered a doctrine, or assertion, or explanation, which their intellect has rejected as absurd, or as sheer superstition; which same dogma they have later in life assimilated with every feeling of esteem. occultism in this resembles freemasonry; we are either admitted to the hidden knowledge, or we are not; and if we are not admitted, we never believe any secret of its ritual even if it be offered to us. the secrets of occultism are like freemasonry; in truth they are to some extent the secrets that freemasonry has lost. they are of their very nature inviolable; for they can only be attained by personal progress; they might be plainly told to the outsider, and not be understood by him. for if anyone has been able to divine and to grasp such a secret, he will not


ANTINOMIANISM

e graeco/roman egyptian philosophies and aspects of the ancient egyptian philosophical and religious cults. particularly we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt which have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is utilized. all the elements- altar, bell, candles, incense etc, form the components of ritual. however, if you were to read howard stanton levee's (a.k.a. anton szandor lavey "satanic bible" ritual is also utilized using those same elements. the difference lies within the intention of the participants. therefore, the technology itself does not distinguish one methodology from the other, r


ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ing under the aegis of the craft, their titles in some cases being borrowed from the old institutions of christian chivalry. it is this, however, which occurred, and the inventions were so successful that they multiplied on every side, from 1754 to the threshold of the french revolution, new denominations being devised when the old titles were exhausted. there arose in this manner a great tree of ritual, and it happens, moreover, that we are in a position to affirm the kind of root from which it sprang. twenty years after the date of the london grand lodge, and when that of scotland may not have been twelve months old, the memorable scottish freemason, andrew michael ramsay, delivered an historical address in a french lodge, in the course of which he explained that the masonic brotherhood

ages and perpetuated through saintly custodians reveals to a chosen few among knights templar some part of its secret doctrine-the identity of christ and horus, of mary the mother of god, and isis the queen of heaven. the root of these dreams on doctrine and myth transfigured through the ages- with a heart of reality behind it- will be found, as it seems to me, in occult derivations from templar ritual which belong to circa 1782 and are still in vigilant custody on the continent of europe. i mention this lest it should be thought that the intimations of a german poet, though he was an active member of the strict observance, were mere inventions of an imaginative mind. there is no historical evidence for the existence of any templar perpetuation story prior to the oration of ramsay, just a

er 5 under the title of knight of the eagle, followed by an illustrious degree, occupying the sixth place and denominated knight of the holy sepulchre. the grade final in both enumerations- otherwise knight of god- presented a peculiar, as it was also an early version of the perpetuation story, from which it follows that the clermont rite was templar. i have so far failed to trace any copy of the ritual in this country with the exception of that which has been placed recently in my hands, an example of the discoveries that await research in continental archives. the templar element- which may be called the historical part- is combined with a part of symbolism, for though allegory is said to be abandoned in the fourth degree, its spiritual sister is always present in ritual. the aspect whic

c episode stands last in a series of similar fictions which are to be found in the history of alchemy. when we are led to infer therefore by the records before me that the chapter of clermont reached its end circa 1763, we shall infer that it was in a position no longer to carry on the pretence of possessing and being able to communicate at will the great secret of alchemy. it is evident from the ritual that this was not disclosed to those who, being called in their turn, were admitted to the highest rank and became knights of god. it was certainly promised, however, at a due season as a reward of merit. from a false pretence of this kind the only way of escape would be found by falling back upon renounced and abjured allegory. now, we have seen that the chapter in its last degree represen

ll be transferred from a common work in metals to the spiritual side of hermeticism. those who have read robert fludd and jacob bohme will be acquainted with this aspect; but it may not have satisfied the figurative knights of god, who had come so far in their journey from the lodge of entered apprentice to a temple of supposed adeptship. the chapter therefore died- i have met with another french ritual in a great manuscript collection and again- so far as ascertained- it seems to be the sole copy in england, though it is not unknown by name, in view of the bibliographies of kloss and wolfsteig. it is called le chevalier du temple, and is of high importance to our subject. the collection to which i refer is in twelve volumes, written on old rag paper, the watermark of which shows royal arm


BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

eviously unseen spirit world has become tangible and palpable, more reachable and more real. powerful stuff indeed. john balaohbalanone's temple of set faq contents: 1.0 introduction 2.0 philosophy 2.1 xeper 2.2 initiation 2.3 satanism 2.4 left hand path 2.5 metaphysics 2.6 dogma vs doctrine 3.0 religion 3.1 the temple of set as a religion 3.2 set 3.3 the gift of set 4.0 magic 4.1 black magic 4.2 ritual practices 4.3 occult studies 5.0 the organization 5.1 membership in the temple 5.2 relations with other organizations 5.3 why the temple of set? 5.4 our reputation(s) 5.5 pylons and orders 5.6 the high priest 6.0 setians and setianism 6.1 activities 6.2 setians 6.3 why are we here? 6.4 miscellaneous 7.0 contact and information 7.1 formal and official contact 7.2 informal contact 7.3 friendl

ce of lbm/mbm/gbm, along with individual and social ethical considerations to which the initiate must be sensitive in order to use such magical knowledge creatively, constructively, and responsibly [descriptions of "black magic" as involving human or animal sacrifice, rape, or other illegal or reprehensible practices are merely judaeo/christian propaganda, and have no basis in truth whatever] 4.2 ritual practices setian ritual practice is generally not discussed in public forums. however, some specific questions seem to require answers- do you sacrifice animals (or children? no. see the ref document for a more detailed discussion of this, and for other questions/answers concerning our ritual practices. 4.3 occult studies discussion of other occult studies (such as astrology, thelema and cr

ers. we do not harass former members. thousands of exmembers have left the temple of set for many different reasons, without any activity such as lupo complains about. see the ref document for more information. 5.5 pylons and orders 5.5.1 pylons of the temple of set setians who live in the same area sometimes organize a local pylon in which they can meet together regularly for discussions, study, ritual work, and other activities. see http//www.xeper.org/pub/tos/pylons/pylons.html for a good discussion of local pylo ns within the temple of set. in addition to local pylons, there are correspondence pylons which support the xeper of setians who wish to participate in group discussions and activities by correspondence. 5.5.2 orders of the temple of set iv* setians, masters of the temple, may


BANISHING THE SLAVE GODS

rowley's star ruby at least once if not several times daily. a complimentary comment here: http//www.geocities.com/athens/parthenon/4052/starruby.htm this rite serves as both a banishing and an invocation. the "io pan" may be substituted with "hail satan" as they are both essentially the same force. the visualization of the pentagram is of utmost importance in this rite. it is used later in a non-ritual context when you are in the actual presence of any type of religious figure, authority, or someone that is just plain witnessing to you with their chosen "faith. to intiate an offensive attack- which is actually a blessing in disguise- you will imagine this inverse pentagram slightly between your eyebrows at the center of your forehead. in the same manner that said pentagram is projected ou


BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

: we have gained the blessings of our lord lucifer, may his protection and grace be with us in our endeavors. this rite is at an end. we shall stand tall and proud in our freedom. be with us as we depart. all say: hail lucifer! hail satan (if you have offering offer it now however you chose, give thanks and pay homage to lucifer. a homage of lust may now begin at this time and the energies of the ritual may be directed toward a specific intention if so desiricbasil valentine twelve keys copyright c seo-ebooks http//stores.ebay.com/seo-ebooks twelve keys of basil valentine 2 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine this edition copyright 2006 seo vebooks editing, corrections, translations copyright 2006 seo vebooks all rights to the original material, textual typesetting, format and visual layo


BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

rber- such an infant is born to a woman who has drunk of impure water mixed with the saliva of a demon, or to a woman who, having gone out in the night, her head bare, met a demon which gave her a red cap (coiffe) like his own, which cap causes the child to be born with a caul. in an initiatory context which implies the connection of folklore with inspired magical practice, the caul introduced in ritual practice (by a blood coloured cloth, stained with menstrual blood or otherwise) is the mark of lilith and cain, born unto the night within the mysteries of vampyrism. the heart of the arcana is in the brain itself, it is our connection and desire to unite the hand and the eye in the grimoire of the fallen, which was long ago scribed in the blood of our spiritual ancestors, those who walk th

han harris (red priory) and the independent initiates of the luciferian path. vox barathrum, michael ford [1] iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. gnosis magazine [2] yatuk dinoih, a grimoire of persian and left hand path witchcraft by michael w. ford [3] lilith, awlraun-lilith, see azothoz by michael w. ford [4] azothoz, a book of the adversary by michael w. ford [5] yatuk dinoih, the ritual of infernal union [6] the black flame is the essence of the isolated divinity of self, the unity of the sethian god form of the individual. see azothoz, lords of the left hand path by stephen flowers and the diabolicon by michael aquino [7] fire and ice and lords of the left hand path by stephen flowers [8] ayn al-qozat explained iblis/satan as the gateway between worlds, or the imagination


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

in asian studies and dr. corrigan is responsible for first introducing me to the deep but inviting waters of the academic study of religion. i would like to thank dr. douglas duckworth for his assistance in translating a good portion of the tibetan materials utilized in this work. he took the time outside of scheduled classes to work with me on this material, fortifying my understanding of these ritual texts and clarifying many troublesome points. i owe a debt of gratitude to david germano, robert barnett, and erin burke, who organized the summer language program to lhasa, tibet in 2005, which i attended. this experience afforded me the opportunity to enhance greatly my research on the subject of tsiu marpo and visit many key sites tied to the history of this deity. i wish to thank especi

i give to my parents my deepest thanks for their untiring support throughout my life; it is to them that i dedicate this work. iv table of contents list of figures list of abbreviations abstract introduction tsiu marpo review of the literature methodology chapter outline a note on tibetan transliteration 1. tibetan text and context tibetan cosmography the divine hierarchy tibetan bodies and souls ritual texts important figures 2. origins where he began where he is now the seven riders settings variations tsiu marpo in history 3. iconography tsiu marpo and company the purpose of violence the ma..ala the ma..ala and tibetan deities vii ix x 1 2 3 5 7 8 10 10 11 15 18 21 29 29 32 35 36 38 40 47 47 52 57 60 v 4. text and ritual ritual materials the warlord s tantra the perfect feast petition o

here he began where he is now the seven riders settings variations tsiu marpo in history 3. iconography tsiu marpo and company the purpose of violence the ma..ala the ma..ala and tibetan deities vii ix x 1 2 3 5 7 8 10 10 11 15 18 21 29 29 32 35 36 38 40 47 47 52 57 60 v 4. text and ritual ritual materials the warlord s tantra the perfect feast petition offering the lightning garland fragment the ritual goal 5. oracle oracle features and purpose oracle trance and ceremony oracles and the laity the tsiu marpo oracle pehar oracles and society conclusion deity mobility further research appendices appendix a: the warlord s tantra appendix b: the perfect feast petition offering appendix c: the lightning garland fragment appendix d: fragments from the unprecedented elegant explanations bibliogra

at tengy ling monastery. 23. torma offerings in the g nkhang at k ndeling monastery. 24. title page of the warlord s tantra. 25. tibetan page from the warlord s tantra (1) 26. tibetan page from the warlord s tantra (2) xi 25 26 27 28 42 42 43 44 45 46 63 64 65 66 67 68 68 69 70 70 98 99 100 101 102 vii 27. tibetan page from the warlord s tantra (3) 28. monks at sera monastery, lhasa during a tsok ritual. 29. drepung gomang monks in tallahassee, florida performing a ma..ala offering. 30. monks at sera monastery, lhasa preparing tormas for the tsok ritual. 31. tibetan page from the perfect feast petition offering. 32. the t.r. chapel at k ndeling monastery. 33. the text of the lightning garland at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 34. ritual recitation area for the lightning garland at tengy ling

ra lha i rgyal po tsi u dmar po la gsol mchod rdzogs ldan dga ston. scbd u.a. u.d. the lightning garland of quick amending and restoring liturgies for the oath-bound dharma protectors of the subjugating and wrathful lands that agitate the mind (bsam lcog dbang drag gling gi dam can chos srung rnams kyi bskang gso myur mgyogs glog gi phreng ba. ix abstract i propose to examine the mythological and ritual significance of an important yet little-known tibetan protector deity named tsiu marpo (tsi u dmar po. tsiu marpo is the protector deity of samy (bsam yas) monastery (est. 779 c.e, the oldest buddhist monastery in tibet. almost nothing is known of this figure in available scholarship. de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, gibson 1991, and kalsang 1996 are the only secondary sources available on tsiu m


BLACK SERPENT1

sue! may lucifer light your way. adrianna, the editor http//www.ofs-demonolatry.org this symbol 2000-2006 c. ortiz 4 rite to lucifer basic rite to lucifer this rite is from the book modern demonolatry by s. connolly( 1999) and may not be reproduced in any form without prior written consent from the author. it has been reproduced here with permission. the altar must face the east most point of the ritual chamber. a candle is set at each elemental point. the elemental demons are invoked by use of the enns with the dagger. flereous first, work clockwise leaving lucifer for last. an incense of sorcery invokes atmosphere. light the candles from flereous to lucifer. then- carrying an incense wand or burner in one hand and a dagger in the other (doesn't matter which) approach each point and kneel

work clockwise leaving lucifer for last. an incense of sorcery invokes atmosphere. light the candles from flereous to lucifer. then- carrying an incense wand or burner in one hand and a dagger in the other (doesn't matter which) approach each point and kneel reciting the enn for lucifer and wave the dagger through the smoke. finally, invite the fifth element (satan, spirit) from the center of the ritual space. kneel at the altar in prayer "we pray thee lucifer, bestow upon us the strength of your design. let the eagle bring us a new understanding. your light shall be our protection and guide us through this life to enlightenment. we are as the wind. we humbly pay homage to thee in our offer of incense that you may know our respect for your vast strength. we offer requests of knowledge and

ring us a new understanding. your light shall be our protection and guide us through this life to enlightenment. we are as the wind. we humbly pay homage to thee in our offer of incense that you may know our respect for your vast strength. we offer requests of knowledge and reflection that we may employ your creation to do so. hail lucifer. lord and master of enlightenment" then comes the typical ritual body in which requests of concentration, knowledge, intellect, and purification are burned at the altar (i.e. a bowl, incense burner, or bonfire) the ashes must be crushed to a fine powder and later dispersed in the wind. some sects choose to sing hymns and go into longer durations of prayer before the ritual closing. the ritual is closed as thus "hail lucifer. lord and master of air. we th

oncentration, knowledge, intellect, and purification are burned at the altar (i.e. a bowl, incense burner, or bonfire) the ashes must be crushed to a fine powder and later dispersed in the wind. some sects choose to sing hymns and go into longer durations of prayer before the ritual closing. the ritual is closed as thus "hail lucifer. lord and master of air. we thank thee for being present at our ritual. we bid you, go in peace" oleum and incense of the quarter: lucifer by j. thorp an oleum is a specialized oil made with herbs, flowers, roots, and resins that are used as offerings to the demons/deities. incense is an herbal mixture that is used in ritual for a purpose, adoration/worship, or meditation. it is made of whole herbs, flowers, roots, and resins and is non-combustible. lucifer ol

, roots, and resins that are used as offerings to the demons/deities. incense is an herbal mixture that is used in ritual for a purpose, adoration/worship, or meditation. it is made of whole herbs, flowers, roots, and resins and is non-combustible. lucifer oleum olive oil black mustard seed lemon peel poppy seed alum lucifer incense benzoin resin wormwood goldenrod lavender cinquefoil 5 close the ritual as normal. if practicing solitary- change all "we" to "i" also- the prayer can be done with a single candle if you lack the space, time, or supplies to do a drawn out ritual. recipes for the celebration an easy way to keep the celebration headache free is to delegate cooking responsibilities. let people bring appetizers and desserts, and take care of the main course your self. of course get


BLACK WITCHCRAFT

ssession of the lower and higher aspects of daemonic identification which empowers the godforms found in the forbidden and black grimoires of such as adamu, vox sabbatum, liber hvhi and luciferian witchcraft. there is no mere psychodrama and within the circle of the wise does the magician seek a higher spirit outside of his or her being; they seek it within and the choreography and instruments of ritual are merely self-empowered tools to aide in the process of becoming 'skir-hand' witchcraft within has been inspired from the family lines of nathaniel harris and family 'skir' meaning "left hand" or "sinister. the circle within luciferian witchcraft represents the very binding space of the sorcerers body, both of spirit/celestial and flesh/infernal. it is the symbol of both the sun and the m

the family lines of nathaniel harris and family 'skir' meaning "left hand" or "sinister. the circle within luciferian witchcraft represents the very binding space of the sorcerers body, both of spirit/celestial and flesh/infernal. it is the symbol of both the sun and the moon, the sphere which begets strength and the very focus of the magician. adamu forbidden sexual magick by michael w. ford the ritual tools within the black tradition are as various as the witches themselves. some create fetish servitors, embodied and often created demonic familiars bound to objects, created from animal remains, blood or sexual fluids to form a visualized shade which holds significance to the sorcerer himself. some create dolls and others use little or no exterior tools or implements. what holds tradition

r she into a daemonic being. within ancient persian practice, the ahriman (satan) created daemon akoman (meaning evil mind) is the luciferian mind which seeks liberation and independence from the mass or herd mentality, to become something other by the forbidden or evil path of magick or witchcraft. certain tools within the craft sinister are often considered haunted objects, empowered by ongoing ritual practice by the witch or sorcerer which gives the fetish a seeming life independent from their own, however always usually in accordance to their will. ritual instruments such as the tibetan kangling, a trumpet made from the thigh bone of a hanged man, a ritual knife known as an athame, according to idries shah as adhdhame being bloodletter, used in sabbat ritual practice to 4 focus the wil

the fetish a seeming life independent from their own, however always usually in accordance to their will. ritual instruments such as the tibetan kangling, a trumpet made from the thigh bone of a hanged man, a ritual knife known as an athame, according to idries shah as adhdhame being bloodletter, used in sabbat ritual practice to 4 focus the will or cast the mind into the determined direction of ritual magick; the blade representing the luciferic mind of the magician. the skull cup, made from the top part of the human skull, makes a drinking bowl used in ceremonial or solitary practice. none of these ritual tools are required for practice, which depends solely on the means and predilection of the sorcerer. godforms hold specific power within the cults of witchcraft as what is empowered fr

s composed of samael lilith cain hold significance in the model of practice within the cult. this trinity is an alchemical process of becoming in which the magician aligns and utilizes the deific associations of samael lilith cain to transform their consciousness into the divine essence which is baphomet, the head of knowledge. to described samael, a small section as follows is from liber hvhi, a ritual work which defines the deeper and darker practice of the left hand path in terms of witchcraft. 5 for the devil is called diabolus, that is, flowing downwards: that he which swelled with pride, determined to reign in high places, fell flowing downwards to the lowest parts, like the torrent of a violent stream. the fourth book of occult philosophy it is written in the bible that samael/satan


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

n monas, or conscious "thinking unit" mind also, and even our "manas" or mind, the fifth principle in man. hence these shadows are called amanasa "mindless" with the brahmins the pitris are very sacred, because they are the progenitors* or ancestors of men- the first manushya on this earth- and offerings are made to them by the brahmin when a son is born unto him. they are more honoured and their ritual is more important than the worship of the gods (see the "laws of manu" bk. iii, p. 203. may we not now search for a philosophical meaning in this dual group of progenitors? the pitris being divided into seven classes, we have here the mystic number again. nearly all the puranas agree that three of these are arupa, formless, while four are corporeal; the former being intellectual and spiritu

t "sacrificers" to the god of matter. they stand in the far-away dim past, in ages more than prehistoric, as the prototype on which the great symbol of cain was built* as the first anthropomorphists who worshipped form and matter. that worship degenerated very soon into self-worship, thence led to phallicism, or that which reigns supreme to this day in the symbolisms of every exoteric religion of ritual, dogma, and form. adam and eve became matter, or furnished the soil, cain and abel- the latter the life-bearing soil, the former "the tiller of that ground or field" thus the first atlantean races, born on the lemurian continent, separated from their earliest tribes into the righteous and the unrighteous; into those who worshipped the one unseen spirit of nature, the ray of which man feels

" of the planet jupiter is brihaspati, the wronged husband. he is the instructor or spiritual guru of the gods, who are the representatives of the procreative powers. in the rig veda, he is called brahmanaspati, a name meaning "the deity in whom the action of the worshipped upon the gods is personified" hence brahmanaspati represents the materialization of the divine grace, so to say, by means of ritual and ceremonies, or the exoteric worship "tara- his wife- is on the other hand the personification of the powers of one initiated into gupta vidya (secret knowledge, as will be shown. soma is the moon astronomically; but in mystical phraseology, it is also the name of the sacred beverage drunk by the brahmins and the initiates during their mysteries and sacrificial rites. the "soma" plant is

y of the true soma was (and is) to make a new man of the initiate, after he is reborn, namely once that he begins to live in his astral body (see "the elixir of life; for, his spiritual nature overcoming the physical, he would soon snap it off and part even from that etherealized form* soma was never given in days of old to the non-initiated brahman- the simple grihasta, or priest of the exoteric ritual. thus brihaspati "guru of the gods" though he was- still represented the dead-letter form of worship. it is tara his wife- the symbol of one who, though wedded to dogmatic worship, longs for true wisdom- who is shown as initiated into his mysteries by king soma, the giver of that wisdom. soma is thus made in the allegory to carry her away. the result of this is the birth of budha- esoteric

never-ceasing evolution, circling back in its incessant progress through aeons of duration into its original status- absolute unity. it was only the minor gods, who were made to carry the symbolical attributes of the higher ones. thus, the god shoo, the personification of ra, who appears as "the great cat of the basin of persea, in an[[vol. 2, page] 546 the secret doctrine (see "book of the dead" ritual xvii, 45-47, was often represented in the egyptian monuments seated, and holding a cross, symbol of the four quarters, or the elements, attached to a circle. in that very learned work "the natural genesis" by mr. gerald massey, on pp. 408-455 (vol. i, under the heading "typology of the cross" there is more information to be had on the cross and circle than in any other work we know of. he w


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

every visible thing in this world had an angelic virtue as an overseer near it, it is not individuals but entire species of things that must be understood, each such species having indeed its particular angel to watch it. he is at one in this with all the philosophers. for us these angels are spirits separated from the objects. whereas for the philosophers (pagan) they were gods" considering the ritual established by the roman catholic church for "spirits of the stars" the latter look suspiciously like "gods" and were no more honoured and prayed to by the ancient and modern pagan rabble than they are now at rome by the highly cultured catholic christians[[vol. 1, page] 124 the secret doctrine. angels and the devils. for the kabalist and occultist there is but one; and neither of them make

hey reach it- they will rest in the bosom of parabrahmam, or the "unknown darkness" which shall then become for all of them light- during the whole period of mahapralaya, the "great night" namely, 311,040,000,000,000 years of absorption in brahm. the day of "be-with-us" is this period of rest or paranirvana. see also for other data on this peculiar expression, the day of "come-to-us" the funerary ritual of the egyptians, by viscount de rouge. it corresponds to the day of the last judgment of the christians, which has been sorely materialised by their religion[[vol. 1, page] 135 the soul's pilgrimage. is identical with the former, though the verb "be" in this sense, might be still better replaced with either of the two words "remain" or "rest-with-us" as it refers to that long period of res

ly transformed into a crocodile: sebakh or sevekh "or seventh" as mr. gerald massey says, showing it as having been the type of intelligence, is a dragon in reality, not a crocodile. he is the "dragon of wisdom" or manas, the "human soul" mind, the intelligent principle, called in our esoteric philosophy the "fifth" principle. says the defunct "osirified" in ch. lxxxviii "book of the dead" or the ritual, under the glyph of a mummiform god with a crocodile's head (1 "i am the god (crocodile) presiding at the fear. at the arrival of his soul among men. i am the god-crocodile brought for destruction (an allusion to the destruction of divine spiritual purity[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] which turned into "night- are septenary, i.e, divided like the pitris into seven clas

ves the corroboration of, and repeats the doctrine of, esoteric buddhism, for it alludes directly to the fifth principle (manas, or the most spiritual part of its essence rather, which merges into, is absorbed by, and made one with atma-buddhi after the death of man. for se-khen is the residence or loka of the god khem (horus-osiris, or father and son, hence the "devachan" of atma- buddhi. in the ritual of the dead the defunct is shown entering into sekhem with horus-thot and "emerging from it as pure spirit (lxiv, 29. thus the defunct says (v. 130 "i see the forms of (myself, as various) men transforming eternally. i know this (chapter. he who knows it. takes all kinds of living forms. and in verse 35, addressing in magic formula that which is called, in egyptian esotericism, the "ancestr

as a circle and a sphere; and the ovi-form shape of our globe must have been known from the beginning of symbology, since it was so universally adopted. the first manifestation of the kosmos in the form of an egg was the most widely diffused belief of antiquity. as bryant shows (iii, 165, it was a symbol adopted among the greeks, the syrians, persians, and egyptians. in chap. liv. of the egyptian ritual, seb, the god of time and of the earth, is spoken of as having laid an egg, or the universe "an egg conceived at the hour of the great one of the dual force (sec. v, 2, 3, etc. ra is shown like brahma gestating in the egg of the universe. the deceased is "resplendent in the egg of the land of mysteries (xxii, 1. for, this is "the egg to which is given life among the gods (xlii, 11 "it is th


BLUE EQUINOX

say. liber cclxv. the structure of the mind. a treatise on psychology from the mystic and magical standpoint. its study will help the aspirant to make a detailed scientific analysis of his mind, and so to learn to control it. liber ccclxv. the preliminary invocation of the goetia so-called, with a complete explanation of the barbarous names of evocation used therein, and the secret rubrick of the ritual, by the master therion. this is the most potent invocation extant, and was used by the master himself in his attainment. liber mcclxiv. the greek qabalah. a complete dictionary of all sacred and important words and phrases given in the books of the gnosis and other important writings both in the greek and the coptic. numerous other instructions are in course of preparation, and will be anno

cal account of the thirty thyrs and a model of all visions, the cries of the angels should be regarded as accurate and the doctrine of the function of the great white brotherhood understood as the foundation of the aspiration of the adept. the account of the master of the templi should in particular be taken as authentic. the instruction in the 8th thyr pertains to class d, i.e. it is an official ritual, and the same remarks apply to the account of the proper method of invoking thyrs given in the 18th thyr. liber lxv. liber cordis cincti serpente. an account of the relations of the aspirant with his holy guardian angel. this book is given to probationers, as the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel is the crown of the outer college. similarly liber vii is

ent. its statements are accurate in the ordinary sense of the word. the object of this book is to discount mythop.ia. liber xxxiii. an account of a.a. first written in the language of his period by the councillor von eckarthausen, and now revised and rewritten in the universal cipher. liber xxv. this is the chapter called the .star ruby. in the book of lies. it is an improved form of the .lesser. ritual of the pentagram. liber cc. resh vel helios. an instruction for the adoration of the sun four times daily, with the object of composing the mind to meditation and of regularizing the practices. liber ccc. a special instruction for the promulgation of the law. this is the first and most important duty of the equinox 30 every aspirant of whatever grade. it builds up in him the character and k

task of the aspirant from probationer to adept. liber xvii. liber i.a.o. gives three methods of attainment through a willed series of thoughts. this book has not been published. it is the active counterpart of curriculum of a.a. 33 liber hhh. the article .energized enthusiasm. is an adumbration of this book. liber xxxvi. the star sapphire. is chapter xxxvi of the book of lies, giving an improved ritual of the hexagram. liber clxxxv. liber collegii sancti. being the tasks of the grades and their oaths proper to liber xiii. this is the official paper of the various grades. it includes the task and oath of a probationer. liber ccvi. liber r v vel spiritus. full instruction in pranayama. liber ccclxi. liber hhh. gives three methods of attainment through a willed series of thoughts. liber cccx

vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber i. liber b vel magi. this is an account of the grade of magus, the highest grade which it is ever possible to manifest in any way whatever upon this plane. or so it is said by the masters of the temple. the equinox 38 liber lxvi. liber stell rub. a secret ritual, the heart of iao-oai, delivered unto v.v.v.v.v. for his use in a certain matter of liber legis, and written down under the figure lxvi. liber clvi. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni sub figur clvi. this book is a perfect account of the task of the exempt adept, considered under the symbols of a particular plane, not the intellectual. liber xliv. the mass of the phoenix. a ritual of the law. l


BOOK OF PLEASURE

e analogy to certain early sex principles in nature. they are carried further in the sacred alphabet, being too abstruse to explain by orthodox words and grammar*(3) the ego*(4) the belief ever striving for denial- fulness by multiplication, the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 is kept free by retention in this*(5 "he, the ego, now becomes the "absolute" the ritual and doctrine lying on your back lazily, the body expressing the condition of yawning, suspiring while conceiving by smiling, that is the idea of the posture. forgetting time with those things which were essentialreflecting their meaninglessness, the moment is beyond time and its virtue has happened. standing on tip-toe, with the arms rigid, bound behind by the hands, clasped and straning th

hing sublimely beautiful and exceedingly amiable: where is the necessity of other means? like the drink to the drunkard everything should be sacrificed for it. this self-love is now declared by me the means of evolving millions of ideas for pleasure without love, or its synonyms- self-reproach, sickness, old-age, and death. the symposium of self and love. o! wise man, please thyself. the complete ritual and doctrine of magic the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 26 ecstasy in self-love the obsession my dearest, i will now explain the only safe and true formula, the destroyer of the darkness of the world, the most secret among all secrets. let it be secret to him who would attain. let it cover any period of time, depending on his conception. there is no qu

of magic the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 26 ecstasy in self-love the obsession my dearest, i will now explain the only safe and true formula, the destroyer of the darkness of the world, the most secret among all secrets. let it be secret to him who would attain. let it cover any period of time, depending on his conception. there is no qualification*(1, nor ritual or ceremony. his very existence symbolising all that is necessary to perfection. most emphatically, there is no need of repetition or feeble imitation. you are alive! magic, the reduction of properties to simplicity, making them transmutable to utilise them afresh by direction, without capitalization, bearing fruit many times. know deliberation, over consciousness and concentration to be it

f vacuity, any past incarnation, experience, etc, can be summoned to consciousness. it may even happen in sleep in the form of dreams, but this means is very difficult (chapters on day and night dreaming for pleasure omitted) total vacuity is difficult and unsafe for those governed by morality, complexes, i.e, whose belief is not entirely self-love. hence this desideratum of sigils, etc. know all ritual, ceremony, conditions, as arbitrary (you have yourself to please, a hindrance and confusion; their origin was for amusement, later for the purpose of deceiving other from knowing the truth and inducing ignorance; and as always happens their high priests were the more deceived themselves. he who deceives another deceives himself much more. therefore know the charlatans by their love of rich

conditions, as arbitrary (you have yourself to please, a hindrance and confusion; their origin was for amusement, later for the purpose of deceiving other from knowing the truth and inducing ignorance; and as always happens their high priests were the more deceived themselves. he who deceives another deceives himself much more. therefore know the charlatans by their love of rich robes, ceremony, ritual, magical retirements, absurd conditions, and other stupidity, too numerous to relate. their entire doctrine a boastful display, a cowardice hungering for notoriety; their standard everything unnecessary, their certain failure assured. hence it is that those with some natural ability quickly lose it by their teaching. they can only dogmatise, implant and multiply that which is entirely super


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

doing so they draw on any, and oftimes all, available sources. the danger here is that they do not know what is valid and relevant and what is not. unfortunately there are now many such covens, operating with large chunks of ceremonial magick happily mixed-in with smatterings of satanism and odds and ends of voodoo together with amerindian lore. witchcraft is a very "loose" religion, in terms of ritual practices, but it does have certain basic tenets and there are established ritual patterns to be adhered to. the purpose of this book is to give this necessary information. with it, you as an individual or (with like-minded friends) as a group can then either do your own thing, happy in the knowledge that it is at least as valid as any of the more established traditions, or you can, on loca

mins in herbs. the art of prescribing medicine. some simple treatments medicinal drinks, syrups, decoctions, teas, mixtures, ointments. witches' pharmacopoeia. sources. lesson eleven 155 magick physical body. circle. cone of power. dancing and chanting. feeling. drawing down power. releasing the power. timing. cord magick. candle magick. love magick. sex magick. binding spell. protection. form of ritual. lesson twelve 175 the power of the written word runes. ogham bethluisnion. egyptian hieroglyphics. theban. passing the river. angelic. malachim. pictish. talismans and amulets. power raising dance. general dancing. music and song. sabbat games. wine and ale. bread and cakes. contents xi 67 lesson one the history and philosophy of witchcraft before really getting into what witchcraft is, pe

being horned. it was at this time that magick became mixed in with these first faltering steps of religion. the earliest form of magick was probably of the sympathetic variety. similar things, it was thought, have similar effects: like attracts like. if a life-size, clay model of a bison was made, then attacked and "killed. then a hunt of the real bison should also end in a kill. religio-magickal ritual 1 2/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft was born when one of the cavemen threw on a skin and antlered mask and played the part of the hunting god, directing the attack. there are, still in existence, cave paintings of such rituals, together with the spear-stabbed clay models of bison and bear. it is interesting to see how this form of sympathetic magick survived right through to relativ

ich came first (or whether they evolved together) we do not know, and it is immaterial. if there were to be animals to hunt, there had to be fertility of those animals. if the tribe was to continue (and there was a high mortality rate in those days) then there had to be fertility of wo/man. again sympathetic magick played a part. clay models were made of the animals mating, and in an accompanying ritual the members of the tribe would copulate. there are many carved and modeled representations of the fertility goddess extant. generally known as "venus" figurines, the venus of willendorf is one of the best known. other examples include the venus of laussel and the venuses of sireuil and of lespugne. all are similar in that the feminine attributes of these figures are greatly over-emphasized

ter death. in this other world, then, man must need the same things he needed in this world" with the development of different rituals for fertility, for success in the hunt, for seasonal needs there necessarily developed a priesthood: a'select few more able to bring results when directing the rituals. in some areas of europe (though probably not as generally widespread as murray indicated) these ritual leaders, or priests and priestesses, became known as the wicca* the "wise ones. in fact by the time of the anglo-saxon kings in england, the king would never think of acting on any important matter without consulting the witan; the council of wise ones. and indeed the wicca did have to be wise. they not only led the religious rites but also had to have knowledge of herbal lore, magick and d


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

agic spells by cassandra eason contents [insert pic p005- book cover (front (back) scan/ edit notes introduction- the power of white witchcraft 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft 2- creating spells and rituals 3- beginning magick 4- gods and goddesses 5- candles, colours and the zodiac 6- herbs in magick 7- oils and incenses in magick 8- crystals and protective magick 9- healing magick 10- ritual magick 11- moon magick 12- planets and angels 13- seasons and festivals 14- magick for you spell template glossary further reading (removed) useful contacts (removed) index of spells (removed) index (removed) scan/ edit notes versions available and duly posted: format: v1.0 (text) format: v1.0 (pdb- open format) format: v1.5 (html) format: v1.5 (pdf- no security) format: v1.5 (prc- for mobi

d powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call it- is perhaps what made it possible for pyramids to be built at almost the same time in lands as far apart as egypt and south america, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ritual or use certain crystals without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the f

farers of the netherlands and 1876 a book entitled oer linda was published, named after the family who had been custodians of the wisdom since the sixth century bc. some insist the manuscript is a forgery and that the existing version dates only from the thirteenth century. but the authentic water gypsies knew their lore by inheritance rather than from a book, and the similarities are remarkable. ritual was practised by the canal people within a triple magical square, each square joined by four lines and constructed from wood known as 'the mill. only the women entered the sacred area, under the leadership of a senior female water witch, though the chief male, known as the master, summoned the entity to assist in the ritual. if you would like to read more about this, you will find some reco

today, is not modern witchcraft per se, but a contemporary neo-pagan religion. it is, however, one of the major forms of witchcraft. it began in its modern form with the teachings of gerald gardner after the repeal of the witchcraft act in 1951, though its descent can be traced to the ancient nature religions. this traditional method of wicca is quite formal, with seite 9 wicca01.txt covens using ritual tools and learned invocations emphasising the goddess and her representative, the high priestess, as their head. the goddess is the archetype or source energy of the ultimate feminine power or principle. all the named goddesses represent aspects of particular qualities of the goddess in different cultures. her consort is the horned god and his representative in the coven is the high priest

nd endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicca. some traditions conside


CASTING THE CIRCLE

oved) index of spells (removed) seite 181 wicca01.txt index (removed) end seite 1 casting the circle (luciferian) by michael ford draw circle in flour if not painted in temple. place a candle in each of the four cardinal directions. the altar can be on the ground, a table, rock or such. the altar should be in the center or just north of center of the circle. light the candles and the incense. the ritual facing north, the high priest and priestess kneel in front of the altar with him to her right. she puts the bowl of water (mixed with the ashes of the dead or grave soil) on the altar, places the point of her athame in it and says "i exorcise thee, o creature of water, the my sacred will exorcises from this all things unwilling to manifest according to my desire. bring the warmth and stilln


CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

emptiness of concepts and then the boat literally runs aground. chaos magick must be defined in a certain context in order to re-awaken the luminous possibilities contained therein. austin osman spare was the founder of what is today chaos magick. his study and practice of magick developed early on and was later subject to formal training with aleister crowley. spare understood the importance of ritual and ceremony yet at the same time found it repulsive and idiotic. however, by viewing spare s paintings and pastels one is able to understand his appreciative attitude towards ceremony. austin spare s developments began essentially with earth inferno, but reached no ground on sorcery until the atavism of remembrance manifested through his meeting with crowley. spare began work on the book o

period. austin was well versed in classical grimoires such as grimoirium verum, the grand grimoire, abramelin the mage and various works by levi and agrippa. spare developed his alphabet of desire from these formulas, something that was groundbreaking and lesser understood by his peers. spare, just as crowley, wanted to usher forth a new magickal system. as aleister sought ceremony and beautiful ritual as his own means, spare s doctrine of the alphabet of desire and death posture brought the same effect. the holy guardian angel within each individual could be brought to the surface for communication. spare s concept of underneath the conscious make up of the individual was the all awakened subconscious, capable of anything opened for thinking. both created something amazing which threw th

ing servitors or elementals or to cast hexes or witch-spells. the medieval system of magic and invocation used sigils in this form extensively and almost exclusively. this can be found in various grimoires from the grimorium verum to abramelin the mage. the demons, angels and other spirits are bound and called by their symbols and signs, from which they may be understood and communicated with via ritual and syntax. the medieval systems only understood demons as exterior while beginning with spare and crowley proved that they are primarily interior looking outwards, our greatest and worst of selves hidden and buried. aleister crowley s edited goetia provides the ideal for this theory and how it may be sought and understood to align the mind to scientific ideal: cause and effect. many letter

med to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called imam is a personal representative to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this concept is similar to the pope. sabbah was not only able to raise a number estimated at several thousand fanatic followers, called the assassins from their ritual use of hashish, which was said to make them suggestive to hassan i sabbah s claims that alamut was indeed heaven and not a stark and cold tower or desert desolation. this drug, administered carefully, was able to create a strong link with the metal facilities of the individuals, until they were mentally and physically ready to kill for imam. hassan i sabbah instilled in his followers a sens

pment of man and woman to god itself, or as albert pike would say, lucifer. in our search for magickal power and the light of the qabalistic ain soph, we seek lucifer within us. we invariably become the morning star through invocation, will and determination. the luciferian concept of self godhood emerges from the hidden god within us all. this does involve the initial working of the bornless one ritual developed by aleister crowley but also several other workings. the law of the great id: to trespass all laws -aos chaos magick invites individuals to use, develop and create as many cross systems as possible. the unity is crucial towards development and the understanding of magick as we know it. in this defining concept, the understanding of discipline is sometimes lost. discipline is the m


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

n the shape of a cross, were sacred and powerful if used with a prayer to "the father, son and holy ghost"[29] christian accoutrements were utilized in other unusual ways by african american conjurers. a common procedure for divination used by slaves involved the use of a bible for detection of criminals. jacob stroyer, who was enslaved in south carolina in the 1840s, gave a detailed account of a ritual involving prayer and the bible that was used in order to find burglars and thieves in the slave community. an identical system of supernatural detection was noted in a postslavery report, a practice known as "turning the sifter" involving a "man of standing in the church" who was able to detect a wrongdoer by balancing a sifter between two chairs. one nineteenth-century writer assumed that

al involving prayer and the bible that was used in order to find burglars and thieves in the slave community. an identical system of supernatural detection was noted in a postslavery report, a practice known as "turning the sifter" involving a "man of standing in the church" who was able to detect a wrongdoer by balancing a sifter between two chairs. one nineteenth-century writer assumed that the ritual was an african survival that had been adopted by black americans "substitute a raw-hide shield on two upright spears" she proposed "and you have the rite as it is practiced today on the guinea coast" the distinctive "africanness" of the style of many african american supernatural practitioners, we will see, was a quality that both whites and blacks commented upon.[30] it was not unusual for

arks apply to older african understandings of the supernatural or nonmaterial world. the concept of force vitale, an omnipresent energy, has been articulated in diverse ways in traditional african cultures.as ashe, nommo, chi, and da. the power of this life force was believed to dwell within organic and inorganic objects, in the elements of nature, and in the bodies of all animate beings. through ritual, it was thought that human beings would be able to tap supernatural power for manifold purposes.[4] what came to be seen as "magic" for the africans who lived in\ 39\ america appears to have actually been a fusion of ideas that derived, in part, from older indigenous african religious concepts and the new world perspectives to which they were linked. thus, as i noted, a sharp delineation be

misleading, for these notions were nearly always connected in practice "magic" and "religion" were reflected in attitudes toward the human relationship to the unseen, or supernatural, world. as the authors of an influential study of religious movements in zaire have written "the constituent components of magic are the same as those of religion c in practice religion and magic are often blended in ritual performance" a yoruba historian, bolaji idowu, further notes that "although african traditional beliefs recognize a clear distinction between what is manmade and what is of the spirit, the intermingling of religion and magic is always present in every ritual" perhaps it is more appropriate to refer to magico-religious acts and beliefs in order to describe this complex fusion of ideas.[5] th

nd vodou, highlights this concept. in africanbased religions, spiritual force can be isolated and enclosed in time and space "the focus on ceremonial spirituality reveals an interdependence\ 41\ of humanity and spirit" murphy notes "this means that the spirit c can be localized or efixed f into physical objects and human bodies" this emphasis on spiritual power appears to be a hallmark of african ritual that was carried over from the old world to the new.[10] let us now turn to the american colonies, where hundreds of thousands of black africans arrived during the four centuries of transatlantic slave trade. we must speculate that, black magic page 27 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 embedded within the consciousness of these bond


CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

palamedes during the siege of troy. herodotus attributed them to the lydians in the reign of atys. 1194 fall of troy (events described in iliad/odyssey. 1100 (ca) rise of mayan culture. 994- king david captures jerusalem. 10th century bce solomon, son of david, king of israel flourished 950 torah/pentateuch, song of songs. 900 bc "the sacrificial deities, agni and soma, as personifications of the ritual order, effectively survived the transition from theism to pantheism in 900 bc (james: 1963..pg 77) 800- the iliad and the odyssey were recited by a blind poet named homer; hesiod: works and days, theogony; upanishads 751 rome was founded 740 o.t. book of isaiah. 628-551 zarathustra/zoroaster 600- taoism (or daoism) is established in china as a religion by the legendary lao-tzu 580- 530 pyth


CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

y, but the letter c representing the \yhla jwr, the divine spirit, being added thereto, the name becometh hwchy or hcwhy, the latter when the letter c placed between ruling l and the other three letters of the tetragrammaton" it is apparent that the symbology is also directly connected to the round altar. see the diagram below: c q n w hwchy the second adept now purifies with the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. this is performed with the planetary wand of the second adept. this wand is ruled under the governance of the head of the phoenix, this being the mystical symbol of osiris. let us never forget that the phoenix rose from the ashes, the symbol of the resurrected self from the physical pull of the mundane. this wand displays the 4 seven rainbow colors of the planetary forces t


CULTUS SABBATI

istry the sabbatic craft is a name for a nameless faith. it is a term used to describe an ongoing tradition of sorcerous wisdom, an initiatory path proceeding from both immediate vision and historical succession. in a historical sense, the sabbatic craft is usefully set against the background of both rural british folk-magic, the so called cunning-craft, and the learned practices of european high ritual magic. the medieval and early modern magical observances of cunning-men and wise women were broad and varied in form, but invariably rooted in pragmatic deeds of healing, love-magic, wortcunning, curing and cursing. where the practices of cunning-folk overlapped with those of the high ritual magic traditions, the calling of angels, the apparatus of astrology, and latin incantations were int

rlapped with those of the high ritual magic traditions, the calling of angels, the apparatus of astrology, and latin incantations were integrated into the magic of the everyday. notably, these rituals, spells and formulae employed the idiom of the predominant religious culture, namely christianity, often melding folk religiosity in a seamless blend unique to each individual practitioner. although ritual magicians and cunning-folk alike used christian formulae in their praxes, one could argue that this religious language was naturally the timely idiom of narration for magical rites. however, beneath the shifting of language and culture, the immemorial methodologies and tools of magical ritual- the spirit-evocation, ritual circle, wand, knife, sigil, cord, knot, charm, starry aspectation, fl

nt. an important dimension of magical and folk religiosity was the oneiric or dream realm. peripheral areas of european folklore retain vestigial myths which relate the oneiric location of witch -meetings, fairie convocations, and the nocturnal flight of the wild hunt. merging with christian theological conceptions the background of folk belief assisted in the formation of the stereotypical witch ritual we know as 'the witches' sabbath. from an esoteric perspective it is considered that the sabbath is the astral or dream convocation of magical ritualists' souls, animal selves, and a vast array of spirits, faeries and otherworldly beings. it is considered that the true location of the sabbath is at the crossroads of waking, sleeping and mundane dreaming, that is, in the state of true dreami

ing and mundane dreaming, that is, in the state of true dreaming- the realm in which the lady moon, the nocturnal sun, illumines a world beyond the reach of the uninitiated. the teachings of the cunning-folk have come and gone for the most part from modern european culture, but here and there fragments of lore have been passed down to the present-day. in instances where the custodians of lore and ritual have been ardent students of the magical artes, the fragments have coalesced to establish streams of self-conscious tradition. where two or more of these streams conjoin a river is born, and it is from such a confluence that the present-day cultus of the so-called 'sabbatic craft tradition' emerges. cultus sabbati is a body of magical initiates who practise both solitary and collective ritu

scious tradition. where two or more of these streams conjoin a river is born, and it is from such a confluence that the present-day cultus of the so-called 'sabbatic craft tradition' emerges. cultus sabbati is a body of magical initiates who practise both solitary and collective rituals, whose lineal tradition/s descend, in both oral and textual forms, from surviving 19th century cunning-folk and ritual magic practice. it is not claimed that we practise the very same rites, spells and so forth of the 16/17th century cunning-folk, for it is the very nature of these things to change their form and manner. one must remember that rituals are ensouled with practise, that spirits as well as men and women pass on and teach the arte magical. as the generations pass, some lore remains constant, som


DANCE OF THE WITCHES

the necessary passivity to actualize that reality, others have difficulty. this does not imply some lack on anyone's part; it is just a matter of fate that not all people approach trancework in the same way. for some, extreme measures such as selfmortification and even substances need to be introduced to some degree, to get the needed expansion of awareness and change of perspective. for others, ritual is needed. for some, just "letting go" and realizing that the feeling of "being here" and "nature all around" are not actually truly how we understand them, and realizing that "me here" and "nature all around" are two aspects of their greater being, and thus "making the leap" between the lesser, limited perception and the greater perception of wholeness, is just easy to do. devil take the h

greater perception of wholeness, is just easy to do. devil take the hindermost i have decided to write this short essay to communicate another technique for achieving the twilight sleep, the trance, which is also known as the waking dream, the paradisal expansion, the "devil's eye open, and many other names. this technique, the "dance of the witches, is not really a dance; but it requires certain ritual actions, done in a certain manner, to achieve it's aim. this technique is not like the "mantle" technique, in which a person goes passive and allows themselves to dissolve the boundaries between themselves and what seems to be "nature all around. this is not a technique that uses breathing, or the sounds of nature; or even entheogens. this technique is for people who need a more concrete me

to perform this technique, it is vital that you read and understand my famous "two bits of advice- for they are the basis of this technique. for the avoidance of confusion, i will write them here" when doing any kind of craft rite, from a simple housle all the way to the greatest of wisdom or power workings, it is important to keep two simple factors in mind, two understandings that will make any ritual a truly moving and powerful experience. first, always remember that all things are connected, that no two forces or beings are separate within the great body of nature; therefore, any invocation, any thought or feeling has an affect that is tangible, even across what seem to be vast reaches of space or even time. if you allow yourself to rest in the secure knowledge that all things are unit

r feeling has an affect that is tangible, even across what seem to be vast reaches of space or even time. if you allow yourself to rest in the secure knowledge that all things are united, and that all motions and events and even words and thoughts echo through an intimate, inter-locked natural system of relationship and fate, you will be more able to appreciate the affects of your invocations and ritual motions, and more able to 'feel' them bringing about the needed and desired transformations on the subtle level. keeping the understanding of connectivity firmly in mind and trusting it implicitly is a foremost vital thing to bear with you in your rites. secondly, when you perform rites and make invocations, or anything, always gently allow yourself to be as deliberate and steady as possibl


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

need the help of the brotherhood network to manipulate the circumstances in which conflicts will break out. the rothschilds have long been enthusiastic freemasons and napoleon bonaparte was surrounded by freemasons who advised him on his policies and expansionism. they persuaded him at one time to invade egypt and ransack ancient sites for knowledge and artifacts held to be sacred to freemasonic ritual and legend. napoleon brought a massive egyptian obelisk back to paris as part of this burglary. british freemasons persuaded their government to do the same and the result was the theft of the egyptian obelisk known as cleopatra's needle, which still stands in london. napoleon's escapades were well exploited by the brotherhood and their bankers. in his book, the rothschilds, historian john

s of years. those at the higher levels of the elite-illuminati-brotherhood are, i believe, vehicles for the manipulation of the physical world by the prison warders of the fourth dimension. there are many connections between the elite-brotherhood and black magic, and once you get involved in that, it is easy for your consciousness to be taken over by an extreme negative force. such ceremonies and ritual can conjure up very dark and malevolent energies, which can possess the people involved. most freemasons learn the lines of their ceremonies and go through the ritual without any idea of what they are playing around with and attracting to them. most think it is just a gentlemen's club, but the ceremonial has been designed to attract extreme negative energies which allow a "possession" by th

on's apron was another throwback to the stone masons. but freemasonry now had a very different agenda. during the rituals which the founders of the new freemasonry introduced, barechested initiates were blindfolded with a noose around their neck and a dagger held 184 .and the truth shall set you free to their heart. they had to swear to serve the order and keep its secrets, on pain of a grotesque ritual death. the penalty for divulging the secrets of the second degree (the fellow craft mason) is "having my left breast laid open, my heart torn therefrom, and given to the ravenous birds of the air, or devouring beasts of the field as a prey. in the third degree (master mason) it is "being severed in two, my bowels burnt to ashes, and those ashes scattered over the face of the earth and wafte

trolling institutions, be it the police, politicians, doctors, military officers, editors and journalists, or government officials, and unless we know what that secret society truly stands for, how can we possibly know what agenda those who run a country or community are working 186..and the truth shall set you free from? these people pledge their total allegiance to their secret society in these ritual ceremonies, so what happens to their allegiance to the public they have been elected or appointed to serve? while people in the secret societies are allowed into such positions of control and influence without even having to acknowledge their membership, the whole system is open to the most outrageous corruption. and that is what happens. the system is outrageously corrupt. not every member

n andreotti stood trial for involvement with the mafia he named his character witnesses as the former united nations secretary general, perez de cuellar (a reputed p2 member, and .henry kissinger.9 the journalist, mino peccorelli, a member of p2, said it was actually run by the cia. he wasn't allowed to say it for very long, though. peccorelli was murdered by a means acknowledged as a mafia death-ritual for those who say too much. more evidence for the cia connection came from former cia contract agent, richard brenneke, in an interview on italian television on july 2nd 1990. he said "we [the cia] have used the assistance of these people [p2] to get in and out of the united states drugs and money, and to get in and out of italy drugs and money. we used these people to create situations tha


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

itiate, but he is intentionally mis-led by false interpretations. it is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands them..their true implication is reserved for adepts, the princes of masonry."2 exactly. jim shaw says that there are two kinds of freemason. one just sits through the meetings and doesn't make much effort to understand the ritual, and the other does all the work, but only keeps to the ritual and memorises or reads the words without understanding what they really mean. that's correct, but there is a third kind: the very few who know the truth of who really controls freemasonry and what the rituals and initiations are really designed to achieve. shaw also confirms from his own experience how the freemasons manipulate

ing with "god-like features" became the goal of many atlanteans, samsel writes, and these crossbreeds became the dominant force. they took over the government, economics, education, religion, and communications. sound familiar? samsel says that the kings of the white royal lineage ruled atlantis and what he calls the "sons of belial" controlled the temple of the sun, their religious hierarchy and ritual network. today this atlantean temple of the sun is known as the illuminati. during this period, many atlanteans of the red race migrated west to the americas, which were then geographically different to what we see today. samsel goes on "the age of the atlantic empire would prove to be a free-for-all for the sons of belial and the followers of the temple of the sun. the dominant white tribe

nd diodorus, are among those that claim the pleiadians, home to both the white race and reptilians, were involved in atlantis and mated with humans to seed a large race of people. ruled by the gods 33 sense, although there is still a case for it to be a lion, also. sirius is connected with the colour red because it looks red when it appears over the horizon.12 red is the colour used for sirius in ritual and symbolism. for a long period of its existence, the sphinx was coloured red. it was an obvious conclusion that this could relate symbolically to mars, the "red planet, but in the face of the other evidence, sirius is perhaps more likely. the queen's shaft in the great pyramid was designed to point to sirius, according to modern researchers. robert temple presents a wealth of interconnect

named after the goddess, was murdered on sunday, august 31st, 1997. the goddess diana was symbolically a "moon goddess" and the name pont de l'alma means "bridge or passage of the moon goddess. i tell the story of diana's assassination in great detail in the biggest secret,27 where you will also see the staggering obsession that the bloodlines and their illuminati network have with symbolism and ritual. everything they do is symbolism and ritual, and when you study this subject it is a very good way to identify their signature on global events. by the way, paris and london are two of the most important global centres for the illuminati and both were founded by bloodlines from troy. the connection between britain and troy goes way back, long before this bloodline became known as the merovi

ingian line left northern france and belgium for scotland in the 12th century to become famous "scottish" aristocratic families, some of whom were princess diana's ancestors. this is one reason why scotland is so important to the illuminati and why we have the biggest secret society in the world called the scottish rite of freemasonry. the house of windsor, who were most certainly involved in the ritual murder of diana, descend from the merovingians. the three-pointed fleur-de-lis (formerly the trident of atlantis and lemuria) became the symbol of the merovingian bloodline and so you see it used profusely by british royalty, on official buildings (like a gate at the white house, and in churches (figure 15. the bee is also a merovingian symbol and this was associated with artemis (see pictu


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ebbed wings look so much likedragons that they have been given the name draco after the star constellation fromwhich the reptilian hierarchy are said to originate. of even more interest to me is thearmoured lizard called moloch horridus which also has a dragon-like appearance.moloch is an ancient deity to which children were sacrificed thousands of years ago andstill are today in the vast satanic ritual network. they are sacrificed to the reptilians inother words because, as will become clear, many demonsof satanism are the reptilianswho have sought to take over the planet for thousands of years. charles gould who haswritten extensively about dragons and reptiles, says:there is a lost species of lizard hibernating and carnivorous which had draco-likewings and was protected by armour and sp

full-blood reptilians of the lower fourth dimension cantherefore make their human physical form disappear and bring forward their reptilianlevel of existence. they shape-shift. to us in this dimension they appear human, but itsjust a vibrational overcoat.after the first draft of this chapter was completed i met another woman, this time inengland, who had been married to a man involved in satanic ritual and thebrotherhood networks. he was head keeper of an area of land called burnhambeeches near the buckinghamshire-berkshire border a few miles from slough, west of33london. this is an ancient site mentioned in the domesday book at the time of williamthe conqueror in the 11th century and it has a reputation for satanism. the lady whospoke to me was taking her dog for a walk across the land a

gy cant be seen in this world because it resonates to the lowerfourth dimensional frequency and there it is absorbed by the reptilians. the more ofthese emotions that can be stimulated, the more energy the reptilians have to workwith. thus we have the encouragement of wars, human genocide, the mass slaughterof animals, sexual perversions which create highly charged negative energy, and blackmagic ritual and sacrifice which takes place on a scale that will stagger those who havenot studied the subject.sons of the godsthe reptilian breeding programme appears to have produced an anunnaki-humanhybrid (adam) around 200,000-300,000 years ago. im sure other extraterrestrial raceshave also interbred with humanity to produce the glorious variety of earth peoples, but39i am focusing here on the rept

ometheus, who is said to have stolen fire (knowledge) from the gods and given itto humans (selected humans. a gold statue of prometheus stands in the rockefellercenter in new york. the rockefellers are reptilian full-bloods and therefore are fullyaware of the true significance and background of the prometheus legend. incidentally,the watcher called azazel is the origin of the goat head in satanic ritual and the termscapegoat. according to the book of leviticus, the israelites would sacrifice two malegoats at yom kippur, the day of atonement. one was offered to god and the other toazazel. the priest placed both hands on the head of the azazel goat and confessed thesins of the people. the goat would then be taken into the wilderness and plunged over acliff, symbolising the fallen angel azaze

for those with fewer reptilian genes. this is why thebrotherhood maintains such detailed records of the genetic lines. they then knowwhich people can be possessed more easily than others. the reptilians seek, however, toinfluence everyone by stimulating the behaviour patterns of the reptile region of thebrain -hierarchical thinking, aggression, conflict, division, lack of compassion and aneed for ritual. by ritual i dont just mean dressing up in a satanic ceremony. there aremany examples of the human obsession with ritual, including doing the same things atthe same time, day after day, week after week. the reptilians have used the white raceas their main route to global control, but they have crossbred with all races includingthe chinese, japanese, arabs and those known as jewish. all this


DEITUS

n told? satanism encourages the development of a healthy ego. only when a person has a healthy ego, can he truly afford to treat others with respect and consideration. satanism also encourages the development of a healthy intellect. nothing should be accepted without question; all things must be put to the test. satanists are not devil-worshippers. there is, in fact, no form of worship in satanic ritual. since all gods are created by man, satanists refuse to treat their creations as superior to themselves. the satanist may call upon the names of various gods, and may even treat them as his equals, but he recognizes that they exist to serve him. the satanist is his own god and his own redeemer. just as he knows that there is no other god beyond himself, he knows that it is useless to pray f

e him. the satanist is his own god and his own redeemer. just as he knows that there is no other god beyond himself, he knows that it is useless to pray for the things that he wants. he is ultimately responsible for his own success or failure. he must work hard and strive for the things which he desires. to accomplish his goals, the satanist may choose to use magic in the performance of a satanic ritual. every religion has had some form of magic ritual or ceremony associated with it, but the satanist realizes that magic represents the ability of the human mind to cause change in the natural world. in the magical art, i discuss the use of telepathic transmissions to influence others. magic also involves magnetism, psycho kinesis, and the release of emotional energy from the magician. satani

ional energy from the magician. satanic rituals are performed to focus the mind and direct the flow of energy. it has often been said that satanists perform human sacrifices or engage in other criminal acts such as molesting children or killing animals. the rationale behind this is that the energy of the emotionally charged victim is released in the performance of the rite and directed within the ritual to accomplish the will of the magician. these types of crimes are very rarely ever committed by a satanist for an obvious reason which has nothing to do with moral or ethical beliefs. a satanist cares about what is best for him and would not engage in acts which would jeopardize his freedom or safety. the occasional deviant may commit some horrific crime in the name of satan, but the satani

forgive them for their sins when they know they will be back out the following weekend doing what they have always done. the satanist rejects them because they are hypocrites, and judges them by the standards they have set. why, you may ask, does the satanist call himself a satanist if he does not believe in the literal existence of the devil? the satanist, of course, recognizes the importance of ritual and ceremony to satisfy certain human emotional needs. he sees nothing wrong with religion, and in fact considers it essential to human behavior, but recognizes that churches have used religion to manipulate the masses into obedience to their will. the satanist chooses his own god, one which will not make him feel guilty for being human, one which will not condemn him for all his actions th

all of their attention on their magical art. they would pray to god fervently for the power to command the spirits and would then summon or invoke the spirits with threats and warnings to appear peacefully and affably ready to serve the whim of the magician. the grimoires warn that the magician dare not leave the circle of protection without discharging the spirit or err in the performance of the ritual or else the spirit will seize the magician and kill him or else drive him insane. ironically, the magician would have to be insane to believe that the great adonai would grant him the power to command spirits in order that he might destroy his enemies, obtain great treasure, and fulfill his sexual desires with young virgins or that the demonic lords he calls upon would be so easily intimida


DEMONIC BIBLE

.t.a.n. and been ordained as a priest of the church of satan. he had also been a member of the temple of set, the order of the left-hand-path, and the order of nine angles. he had studied at length the literature of these and other satanic organizations. in the embassy of lucifer he brought together the philosophy of all these groups and combined this unified satanic philosophy with the system of ritual revealed to him by his unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael. the declaration of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer can be seen as an indication that the embassy of lucifer is the natural successor to the tos, cos, and oto/aa, since the aeon of lucifer succeeded the aeon of set and the previous aeon of horus. unlike most satanic rituals, which invoke demons as beings or forces alie

a man's life, there are moments of clarity and there are moments of darkness. at his mental peak, he experiences great clarity of thought and profound realization. and at his low, he experiences depression, anger, or melancholy. drugs, chemicals, foods and lifestyle changes may affect his thought processes in various ways. disregarding for the moment the objective existence of spirits or demons, ritual magic is a way to control the mind. without the use of drugs or chemicals, the magician controls directly his level of conscious awareness. he experiences "being awake" mentally, a state which the mundane only experience after large amounts of coffee or other stimulants. the spirits or demons he calls upon exist within his subjective mind and respond to his invocations. as a magician progre

ent through the optic nerve to the eyes and out through the eye cavities. this is the origin of the "evil eye" and "fascination, as well as the expression "the eyes are the window to the soul" in the middle ages, witch-hunters used to remove the eyes of "witches" so that they would not be able to look upon them and curse them. once a magician has acquired control of his own mental states (through ritual magic, and has converted the "receiver" in his brain into a "transmitter, he is able to "influence" rather than "be influenced. he may even feel contempt for those who are led around upon rash emotional whims without the slightest balance or direction. many people carry around with them subconscious masochistic tendencies, causing them to do things which will bring pain or misery upon thems

led a "curse. in its most severe form, the human mind becomes unbalanced, resulting in mental illness, paranoia, psychosis, or schizophrenia. many people have "cursed" themselves or have been "cursed" by others, either intentionally or unintentionally. wishing to place a curse on his enemy, an accomplished magician (someone who has mastered the mental states of his consciousness) may enter into a ritual chamber (enter into a "waking state" in which his mind is fully active, invoke a spirit of destruction (create the mental image of the spirit within his subjective mind, and command the spirit to go forth and destroy his enemy (send out the mental "transmission" of hate) it matters not weather spirits exist objectively or not. they are real to the magician who invokes them and to the victim

ant practices. the magician who engages in this sort of activity is not a common sociopath or child molester who derives pleasure from torturing or killing an innocent victim. rather, the magician in question draws on magical energy released by the emotionally charged victim and directs that energy to affect the world in some way. aside from the legal dangers, the level of energy raised by such a ritual is too great for any but the most powerful wizard (or group of wizards) to control. it is all too common to hear satanists say things like a satanist would never kill a living creature. these statements, made by those who want to promote a positive image of satanism, are clearly erroneous and are based on a christian morality. it would be much more satanic to admit that magical power can be


DIABOLUS

sis. it is obvious that pace considered himself a messanger rather than an author of any system. this is noted by his attribution of hamar at (magical name) as associated with the page card in the tarot. set s son anpu (anubis) in the system arranged by pace presents him as a magician and the opener of the ways. pace also wrote in necrominion a description of a so-called elaborate high sex magick ritual known as ankh ka. judging from the triple hermetic circle of hamar at the focus was spiraling energy through the self with the forces of the godforms, thus their masks signify deific power assumed by him or her who wore the mask. austin osman spare6 was an artist who captured images of set in sigillic forms in various publications. spare illustrated and practiced a form of sorcery which hol

riman. there were ten precepts of the priest zohak who was considered a part of the hebrew religion, while the actual intent of these so-called precepts of zohak are not acknowledged, the zoroastrians considered him very dangerous even after his long 1,000 year reign. the ten precepts suggest that zohak called their god an injurer of the universe, recommended daeva worship and the use of idols in ritual practice, that people should be selfish and to sacrifice before shrines. the reference to zohak s physical death, before the full transformation into azi dahaka (fiendish snake- fairdoon killed the malignant and sinful zohak of three faces (i.e. liar, of three heads (i.e. violent and obstinate, of six eyes (i.e. greedy) of thousands of evil designs, possessed of the great evil powers of the

mons, the abandonment of the adoration of the divine beings, and the practice of every maimer of demon-worship. denkard here is presented with the essence of what akhtya practiced and suggested that he despised the doctrine of that path, rather than being the inverse by nature of zoroastrianism. by this it can be suggested that akhtya and the yatus practiced with some areas of inverse zoroastrian ritual, they as a whole were operating within their own understood doctrines of magical practice. this can be seen in the later yezidis, who operated according to their own antinomian initiatory structure. the religion of evil according to old faith is often hidden, operating within social structures while seeking their own methods of self-knowledge and wisdom. rather than 16 denkard the acts of r

e one may consider the point of guiding without scripture, that shaitan as the imagination and holy guardian angel or true will, brings knowledge without words but rather what aleister crowley called energized enthusiasm. the beasts of the field and the fish of the sea are all manifestations and connected with shaitan. this is the inner relation to shaitan as the black man of the sabbat, the very ritual of magick fire which either as the light of the luciferian conclave or holy rites of noon28 to announce self discovery and to seek transformation into a satan-like individual. it is the black snake, a symbol of the yezidis which represents hidden wisdom. black within arabic terms, the root fhm of course is wisdom and knowledge, thus black has a dual meaning which refers the very opposite of


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

dity from the perspective of his own order, and his own experiences. this list comes from his own personal journal, and from the major glossaries at the end of the required and recommended reading list for the order of the astral star's own bibliography for aspirant. the main glossaries used were from donald michael kraig's modern magick: eleven lessons in the high ceremonial arts; donald tyson's ritual magic: what it is and how to do it; denning and phillips' the llewellyn practical guide to the development of psychic powers; and the llewellyn practical guide to creative visualization. the other works of the aspirant bibliography were used to augment the material in these works. additionally, the writer consulted the webster's new world dictionary for determining the root etymology of som

nd "jurare" meaning to swear. thus to abjure literally means "to swear away from" the classical operations of magickal banishing (q.v) and exorcising (q.v. abjuration: 1) to abjure (q.v. 2) the banishing (q.v) or "swearing away from" an area surrounding a magician of spirits, entities, intelligences, or influences. usually spirits and other influences are abjured with the lbrp or lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (q.v) and or by the casting of a protective magick circle that surrounds the magician. achas b'tay-ah: a form of biblical interpretation and making codes. see temurah. acupressure: a form of physical therapy in which certain occult nodes recorded in the literature of acupuncture (q.v) are pressed or manipulated without being pierced by needles. acupunture: a traditional art

delphon is the title of the first degree of membership, and correlates to the fire of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the russet colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to describe a learned and skilled magician. in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) the student of the order was first taught ritual magick once they entered into this degree, which was the first degree of the inner order, the roseae rubeae et aureae crucis [r.r. et a.c (q.v. aeon of horus: the age of oneness between human beings and god that follows after the aeon of osiris where human-god was a duality. according to aleister crowley (q.v, it begin in 1904 with the dictation of the book of the law and is coeval with the

and is ruled by the planet uranus (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color red. keywords include: unconventionally, rebelliously, humanitarianly, impersonally, with originality, with detachment, creatively. ararita: a hebrew, notarikon (q.v) for "eh-chahd rash, eh-chu-doh-toh rash, ye-chudoh- toh teh-mur-ah-toh eh-chahd" used in the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram [lbrh (q.v, stating that the ultimate divinity is unitary (one) in nature. literally, it translates into english "one is god's beginning, one principle is god's individuality, god's permutation is one" arcana, major: major or greater secrets. the twenty-two (22) picture cards of the tarot (q.v) that are considered to be of vital importance by occultists. they relate to the p

hich is the basis for the physical plane, and the place where many non-physical entities exist. astral light: 1) a term used by dion fortune (q.v) as a synonym for the term astral plane (q.v. 2) the "substance" or "material" of the astral plane itself. astral projection: the practice of and ability to separate your astral body and consciousness from your physical body. astral temple: the place of ritual working that is created in the astral realm or astral plane (q.v, or within the imagination, by repeated intense acts of visualization (q.v) and meditation (q.v. the true temple of which the material temple is only a reflection. astral whiplash: the result of your astral body and consciousness being suddenly drawn back into the physical body by either a disturbance near the physical body or


DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

t. it is not possible to keep back the tide. save for the reservations regarding the actual rituals, the day of occult secrecy is over. whosoever profit by the teachings ought to have them. mr. regardie handles, very wisely, the section of his book dealing with the ceremonial rites, for he gives the principles without the actual formulae. the only formula he gives in full is that of the banishing ritual of the lesser pentagram. i was at first inclined to quarrel with him for giving this, for one feels instinctively that a formula which is messed about by all and sundry will not long retain its value for anybody. but on second thoughts i am inclined to acquit him. it is this formula which is given to the student immediately on initiation, long before he is taught any practical working, in o


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

this is not done, the forces belonging to the sphere on the elemental levels may get out of hand and cause difficulties. starting under the presidency of the divine name, however, no evil can enter. 23. having adored the creator and sustainer of all under [page 70] mystical qabala page 47 his holy name in the sphere we are investigating, we next invoke the archangel of the sphere, the mighty spi ritual being in whom we personify the forces that built up that level of evolution and continue to function in the corresponding aspect of nature. we ask the blessing of the archangel, and beg that he will bid the order of angels assigned to that sphere that they shall be friendly and helpful towards us in the realm of nature in which they function. by the time we have done this, we shall be thoro

ries to diagnose and treat his own complaints after reading a medical textbook. that delightful humorist, jerome k. jerome, has told us what happens in such a case. the unfortunate imagines that he has every disease described therein, mystical qabala page 51 except housemaid's knee, and cannot make up his mind as to the appropriate treatment, for everything he fancies is contra-indicated. 16. the ritual initiations of the greater mysteries of the western esoteric traditioh are based upon the principles of the tree of life. each grade corresponds to a sephirah and confers, or should confer, if the order working them is worthy of the name, the powers of that sphere of nature. likewise it opens up the paths leading to that sephirah, so that the initiate is said to be lord of the thirty-second

and in the course of his meditations he may so enter into the spirit of the path that its guardian shall come to know him and make him welcome. he will then literally have initiated himself, and no one can deny his right to be there. 20. the tree, considered from the initiatory standpoint, is the link between the microcosm, which is man, and the macrocosm, which is god made manifest in nature. a ritual initiation is the act of linking the microcosmic sephirah, the chakra, with the macrocosmic sephirah; it is the introduction of a newcomer to the sphere by those who are already there. they construct a symbolic representation of the sphere on the physical plane in the furniture of the temple; they construct an astral replica of it by concentrated mystical qabala page 52 imagination; and by

concentrated mystical qabala page 52 imagination; and by means of invocation they call down into this temple not made with hands the forces of the sphere of the sephirah they are working upon. 21. these forces stimulate the corresponding chakras of the initiate and wake them to activity in his aura. the process of self-mitiation by the meditations i have described is slower than the processes of ritual initiation, but it is sure enough if persevered with by a suitable person, but one cannot teach a jelly-fish to sing by feeding it on canary-seed. chapter xi the subjective sephiroth 1. as above, so below, man is a miniature macrocosm. all the factors that go to the make-up of the manifested universe are present in his nature. hence, in his perfection, he is said to be higher than the angel

f one who is already experienced in its use; to work alone or with equally inexperienced comrades is to run unnecessary risks, but there is no reason why anyone should not experiment with the meditative method. 6. in order to use the magical symbols effectually one has to make the contact of each individual symbol. it is of little use to make a list of symbols and proceed to the construction of a ritual. in magic, as in violin-playing, one has to "make one's notes; one does not find them ready-made as on the piano. the student of the violin has to learn to make each individual note before he can play an air. so it is with any occult operation, we must know how to construct and contact the magical images before we can work with them. 7. the sets of symbols associated with each of the thirty


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ying away in the course of a few days, as bruises will. evil odours are another manifestation of an astral attack. the characteristic smell is of decomposing flesh, and it comes and goes capriciously; but while it is manifesting, there is no doubt whatever about it, and anyone who is present can smell it, whether they are psychic or not. i have also known a frightful stench of drains arise when a ritual belonging to the element of earth was being incorrectly performed. another curious phenomenon is the precipitation of slime. i have not actually seen this myself, but i have first-hand information upon good authority of one such case. the marks are sometimes as if an army of slugs had been marching in ordered formation; sometimes there is a broad smear of slime, and at others, distinct foot

mine whether the disturbance is due to atmosphere alone, or whether an earth-bound entity complicates the situation. where an entity is present, it will usually be seen sooner or later. moreover, it will usually be heard as well as felt. this latter sign, however, does not invariably indicate the presence of an organised entity, for i know of a case wherein a room that had been used as a lodge of ritual initiation was subsequently partitioned into an office and two bedrooms after the lodge was moved elsewhere, and the bedrooms were practically uninhabitable owing to the din of cracks, bangs and thumpings that went on at night. in such a case there was no reason to suspect the presence of any entity, for the rituals had not been of an evocative type, nor was the influence evil. it was merel

least. where a ghost is both seen and heard, we may be sure there is an actual haunting. where it is seen, but not heard, it may possibly be that a person with psychic tendencies is perceiving the images in the reflecting ether, the photographic plate of nature, and there may be no actual entity present. where the disturbance is heard, but not seen, it may be due to astral forces set in motion by ritual magic, and which continue for a while after the original impulse is withdrawn. these may be perfectly harmless, save that they disturb the sleep in the same way that a rattling window would do. on the other hand, if powerful evocative rituals have been performed, and the clearing of the sphere has not been properly done, profound disturbances may result and the whole situation be exceedingl

e may be perfectly harmless, save that they disturb the sleep in the same way that a rattling window would do. on the other hand, if powerful evocative rituals have been performed, and the clearing of the sphere has not been properly done, profound disturbances may result and the whole situation be exceedingly unpleasant. examples will again help to make the problem clear. as an instance of a non-ritual haunting, i may cite the case of a friend of mine who went to live in a block of modern mansions. from the first she was not happy there, and as time went by the oppression and distress strengthened. coming into her drawing-room one evening at dusk, she saw in the half-light a man standing with his back to the room, gazing intently out of the window. she switched on the light, and found tha

c, as is admitted by even such an orthodox authority as evelyn underhill. the average clergyman is not conversant with the technique of occultism, and has therefore little or no understanding of what he is doing. what influences he brings to the altar, and what forces he takes away therefrom, must therefore be an open question in each individual case. a man whose consciousness has been exalted by ritual, and who does not know how to seal his aura and return to normal, is liable to psychic invasion. objects associated with any form of ceremonial operations are invariably highly charged with magnetism and intimately linked with the force whose uses they have served. i remember, many years ago, when i had but little know ledge of occultism and no pretentions at all to psychism, that two frien


DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

belly of a naked woman, and the substitution of semen for the holy chrism oil, urine for the wine, and blackened turnip or excrement for the host. during the course of the mass, the defrocked priest was said to copulate with the woman serving as the altar. sometimes the priest inserted holy wafers into the vagina of the woman before copulation. sometimes the copulation was anal. the words of the ritual were read backwards or distorted by replacing "god" with "devil" or "satan" the sign of the cross was made backwards. one entertaining account claims that the mass was celebrated by a talking goat who read from a missal bound in wolf's skin. the general principle of the black mass is that the mass of the church should be inverted. whereas the regular mass is intended to do good, the black m

supervised the interrogations. tortured beyond endurance, it is no wonder that the accused women often admitted to these charges merely to bring about a temporary halt to their agony. the term "black mass" was first used in english in 1896. there is little evidence that a true black mass was ever celebrated earlier than the late 17th century. prior to this period, sorcerers occasionally used the ritual forms of the church for their own purposes, to accomplish desired goals by their magic. when the purposes were evil, the ritual practices sometimes involved the perversion and defilement of catholic religious practices. however, the black mass as a celebration or homage to satan or the antichrist is a relatively modern activity. it was performed in the french royal court, and probably in en


DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

is done through repeated visualization of that particular form of the goddess that has been decided upon, through prayers to the goddess, through offerings and sacrifices to the goddess, through contemplation of the qualities and virtues of the goddess, through active inner communication with the goddess, through visualization of interaction and union with the goddess, and by filling the place of ritual communion with the goddess with scents, symbols, forms, colors, objects, sounds, music, tastes, and textures that are in harmony with the nature of the aspect of shakti that is being contemplated. the awakening of kundalini is indicated by spontaneous excitation and tumescence of the genitals. in men this means strong, spontaneous erection of the penis without any erotic thoughts or imagery


DONALDTYSON CORONZON

hierarchy of spiritual beings who identified themselves as the angels that had instructed the patriarch enoch in the holy magic of god. these angelic conversations occurred between the years 1582 and 1587, through the mediumship of dee's hired crystal scryer, the alchemist edward kelley. one or more times a week kelley, under dee's guidance, established communication with the enochian angels in a ritual setting, using a globe of natural rock crystal as his instrument. he described to dee what he saw in the crystal. dee asked questions of the angels, and kelley reported their replies verbatim. dee transcribed both his questions, and the responses transmitted through kelley, in a set of diaries. a large portion of this transcript has survived. much of the most important material was reprinte

ph, comanan and tabitom. it is interesting that this particular air rules over the nation of germany, in view of the attempt by the nazis to exterminate the jews during the second world war. in 1909, while on a walking tour of algeria in northern africa, crowley took up a project he had begun in 1900 in mexico- the invocation of the thirty enochian aethyrs. while in mexico he had procured through ritual means psychic visions of the last two aethyrs, numbers thirty and twenty-nine. now, nine years later, he took up where he had left off with an invocation to the twenty-eighth aethyr. israel regardie wrote concerning this inspiration of crowley's to begin again this ambitious project "it is not at all clear how the idea came to him, but in 1909, during a walk through the desert with frater o


DONALDTYSON DEMON

the part of the person possessed, and if this desire is absent, mere words and names are of little use. the jewish priests were not offering the possessed man salvation for his soul, but were merely attempting to intimidate the demon into leaving. lists of demons occur in some of the darker grimoires, notable among them the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon. this is a collection of tracts about ritual evocation and spirit magic. the first tract is named the goetia and consists of a descriptive list of the seventy-two demons which were bound by king solomon with his magic seal ring in a vessel of brass or copper, and cast into a lake (or the sea- accounts differ. to modern eyes, medieval images of demons may appear comical and quaint. you should realize that these images, and the understa


DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

ost familiar in the west with miracles associated with the christian religion, all religions have their history of miracles. religious miracles may be divided into two types, spontaneous or induced. in the first case, a wondrous event occurs without warning or petition, to the complete surprise of those who witness it. the second case involves divine intervention deliberately sought by prayers or ritual actions. an example of a spontaneous miracles would be a church statue that suddenly begins to drip with a red fluid that resembles blood. an example of an induced miracle would be the healing of the sick by the laying on of hands. holy men and women tend to be the focus for miraculous events- miracles are more often associated with saints than sinners, even when no prayer or action has bee

c is not something that lies outside the bounds of religion, it is the power that energizes religion and renders possible miraculous events in a religious context. religious miracles are usually unplanned, even when they are sought by prayer, and the magic involved in inducing the miracle is unconscious magic. however, miracles of equal validity can be achieved by the deliberate, conscious use of ritual magic. the same unseen process occurs in both religious miracles and occult miracles. the heightening of the emotions and the altered state of consciousness present in extreme devotion assists in the creation of miracles, which is why miracles are most common in a religious context. a similar state can be achieved in the rituals of magic, but magicians capable of generating it are few in nu

al beings, and can be used for both good and evil, according to the will, conscious or unconscious, of the being who channels it. oftentimes, the divine energy of miracles is channeled by individuals or groups who have no idea of what they are doing. this results in the occurrence of seemingly spontaneous miracles. these are no different in kind from miracles deliberately sought through prayer or ritual actions, it is only that their acts of induction are not perceived. the source of miracles is the ultimate source that lies beyond being, either of substance or of form. it is purposeless, knowing neither good nor evil, and for this reason may be used for either good or evil purposes. the god of the bible is not this ultimate source. this much is obvious, since this god has both form and pu

intentions, and was able to facilitate the use of this divine energy by his worshippers. skilled magicians can bypass the gods, the angels and the saints, and can access this primal creative and destructive power directly through their magic. so the priests of egypt intimated when they wrote in the hermetic books that man was above the gods, and could command the gods. every time someone works a ritual of magic successfully without relying on a prayer for aid from a particular deity or spiritual creature, the divine source is directly and independently accessed, and a miracle is produced. these miracles are usually quite small, but they are just as transcendent as the great miracles of biblical lore. they are achieved because the magician has bypassed the boundaries of time and space, of


DONALDTYSON PENTA

he significant aspect of the pentagram is that it have five points, and can be drawn with a single continuous line that reflects from point to point until it joins back on itself. this makes it very useful in practical magic. the five points are associated with the five occult elements. because the pentagram can be drawn with a single line, it is simple and elegant to inscribe upon the air during ritual magic. the origins of this symbol are lost in prehistory. it is found on neolithic rock carvings, and was probably always regarded as a symbol of mystical power, along with a limited number of other simple symbols such as the circle, the cross, the spiral, the square, the zigzag, and so on. it was one of the earliest magic symbols for the jews- the seal of solomon in its earliest form was a

scribe it here since it is employed almost universally in modern magic, and many readers will want to learn it. during rituals, it is customary to inscribe the pentagram upon the air in the direction that is associated with the element being invoked or banished. to invoke is to call forth, and to banish is to send away. pentagrams are inscribed with the right index finger, or more formally with a ritual instrument of projection such as the wand or sword. modern witches use a dagger called an athame. the correct way of drawing the pentagram is seldom taught, and perhaps is not that widely known. it was described in one of her books by the late dion fortune, a member of the golden dawn, and later the founder of her own occult society known as the society of the inner light. inscribe the pent

n going on in the usual way to complete the figure. this pentagram, shown above on the right, is known as the closing passive pentagram of spirit because it deals with the passive lower elements, and closes the operation. after invoking spirit, and doing whatever magical operation caused you to make the invocation, it is usual to banish this higher element to restore the original condition of the ritual place, and also to restore your own normal everyday state of mind. sometimes it may be desirable to invoke spirit without banishing it, in order to create a spiritual charge or atmosphere in a particular locality, or to infuse an object or person with spiritual energy. this can be a powerful antidote to demonic possession or obsession, and an effective defense against magical attack. it is

but most always drawn this star from the same point in the same direction. it requires practice to instantly be able to draw all ten forms of the pentagram. when you project the pentagram upon the air in front of you, visualize the lines of the figure strongly as glowing or burning with white fire. attempt to hold this image clearly in your mind even after you have gone on to other steps in your ritual work. the more clearly you can visualize the pentagram upon the air, the more effective it will be. similarly, if you inscribe a pentagram upon an object or person, visualize its lines blazing with cool, white fire even after you have finished. as you project the pentagram from your right index finger, or some instrument such as the wand or sword, or as you drawn it with a pen, pencil or ot


DONALDTYSON POSSESS

vocation (the magic circle is an extension of the circle of your own skin. this is done when we wish to gain an intimate communion with a god or higher spirit for the purposes of taking on some of the qualities of that being. sometimes spirits are invoked during magic because the magician wishes to assume the identity, and thus the occult authority and power, of the spirit for the purposes of the ritual. during ritual invocation we usually retain our self-awareness. we feel ourselves as both the spirit who has been invoked, and as our magical selves (the persona we adopt during rituals of ceremonial magic. we are thus twofold in consciousness during successful invocation. you only invoke benign spirits of a higher order who are unlikely to make mischief while in partial possession of your


DONALDTYSON SIGIL

the divine name. its shape depends upon the principles and practices of the magician who bears it- in the hermetic order of the golden dawn, each officer had his or her own lamen that way symbolically related to the tree of the sephiroth- but customarily it is worn as a medallion or pendent around the neck, over the heart-center. through the lamen the magician invokes the authority of god during ritual work. the lamen is both an expression of the magician's higher identity and a power object through which spirits and blind forces may be controlled during rituals. the lamen differs from the spirit seal in that the magician is not controlled by it, but uses it to control external spirits or forces. it represents the supreme authority wielded by the magician (alchemical sign or mark for brim

l flight. both amulets and talismans are physical things, as opposed to sigils, which are symbols- an amulet or a talisman that does not have a material body does not exist, but a sigil exists even when it is not written down or inscribed on anything, provided it is held in the mind("circle or pentacle of solomon" from the grimoire of honorius the great) a pentacle is a magic symbol with specific ritual functions. usually the term is applied to the complex diagrams that were inscribed upon the ground or floor by medieval magicians as protective circles. these were various shapes, composed of several parts, and empowered by means of names, characters, signs and sigils. the magician stood within the pentacle during rituals of evocation, when demonic spirits were called forth into the triangl

other appropriate material at an astrologically auspicious time, and to ritually bind astaroth to the seal by means of his sigil, so that the seal becomes astaroth in a magic sense, and what is done to the seal is done to astaroth. it is a form of sympathetic magic similar to the use of a small doll or poppet to represent a living individual in traditional european witchcraft. in the golden dawn ritual of evocation, mathers advised that the seal of the spirit to be evoked be kept covered with black cloth in the initial stages of the ritual. as the ritual progressed, the seal was unbound and gradually uncovered in stages, to symbolize the gradual materialization of the spirit within the triangle. care must always be exercised when working with the sigils of demons. mathers only uncovered t


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

the next world, would enable him to overcome the opposition of all ghostly foes, would endow his body in the tomb with power to resist corruption, and would ensure him a new life in a glorified body in heaven. at a very remote period certain groups of sections or chapters had already become associated with some of the ceremonies which preceded actual burial, and these eventually became a distinct ritual with clearly defined limits. side by side, however, with this ritual there seems to have existed another and larger work, which was divided into an indefinite number of sections or chapters comprising chiefly prayers, and which dealt on a larger scale with the welfare of the departed in the next world, and described the state of existence therein and the dangers which must be passed success

dy stated, to the epoch of king gaga-makheru or menkheres. this chapter enjoyed a high reputation till a late period, for it is found on a stone presented to general perofski by the late emperor nicholas, which must have come from the tomb of petemenophis] in the el-assasif] and was made during the xxvith dynasty some more recent compiler of the hermetic books has evidently paraphrased it for the ritual of turin" bunsen, egypt's place in universal history, london, 1867, p. 1142. the block of stone to which dr. birch refers is described by gol nischeff, inventaire de la ermitage imp rial, collection gyptienne, no. 1101, pp. 169, 170. m. maspero thinks it was meant to be a "pr tendu fac-simil" of the original slab, which, according to the rubric, was found in the temple of thoth, revue de l'

l, and thousands of oxen" now from this monument it is evident that already in the iind dynasty a priesthood existed in egypt which numbered among its members relatives of the royal family, and that a religious system which prescribed as a duty the providing of meat and drink offerings for the dead was also in active operation. the offering of specific objects goes far to prove the existence of a ritual or service wherein their signification would be indicated; the coincidence of these words and the prayer for "thousands of loaves of bread, thousands of vases of ale" etc, with the promise "anpu-khent-amenta shall give thee thy thousands of loaves of bread, thy thousands of vases of ale, thy thousands of vessels [1. wiedemann, aegyptische geschichte, p. 170. in a mastaba at sakkara we have

6 among others (1 (2 (3 (4; the word incense is written twice. some of these appear in the lists of offerings made for unas (l. 147) and for teta (11. 125, 131, 133; see recueil de travaux, 1884, plate 2. 6. 7 the sculptor had no room for the# belonging to] p. xvii of unguents, thy thousands of changes of apparel, thy thousands of oxen, and thy thousands of bullocks" enables us to recognise that ritual in the text inscribed upon the pyramid of teta in the vth dynasty, from which the above promise is taken.[1] thus the traditional evidence of the text on the coffin of menthu-hetep and the scene on the monument of shera support one another, and together they prove beyond a doubt that a form of the book of the dead was in use at least in the period of the earliest dynasties, and that sepulch

obable that the greater security of life and property which had been assured by the vigorous wars of seneferu,[1] the first the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (7 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] king of this dynasty, about b.c. 3766, encouraged men to incur greater expense, and to build larger and better abodes for the dead, and to celebrate the full ritual at the prescribed festivals. in this dynasty the royal dead were honoured with sepulchral monuments of a greater size and magnificence than had ever before been contemplated, and the chapels attached to the pyramids were served by courses of priests whose sole duties consisted in celebrating the services. the fashion of building a pyramid instead of the rectangular flat-roofed mastaba for a


ELIPHAS LEVI SANCTUM REGNUM

the student can turn for further opinions and more detailed descriptions. court de gebelin. le monde premitif analyse. paris 1773-82. volume 8. etteilla or alliette. philosophie des hautes sciences. amsterdam. 1785. etteilla. lecons theoriques et pratiques du livre du thot. 1787. tarots egyptiennes ou grand etteilla. 1830. etteila. maniere de se recreer avec le jeu des tarots. 1783-5. the magical ritual of the sanctum regnum the magical ritual of the sanctum regnurethe conjuration of the four elements, by eliphas levi. the four elementary forms separate and specify by a kind of rough outline, the created spirits whom the universal movement disengages from the central fire. everywhere spirit works and fecundates matter by life; all matter is animated; thought and soul are everywhere. in sei


ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

gford was grand master in 1869-1870. on the summit of the rocky mountains 177 gotten, and myself, the only three master masons in the company, impressed with the grandeur of the mountain scenery and the mild beauty of the evening, ascended the mountain to its summit, and there, in imitation of our ancient brethren, opened and closed an informal lodge of master masons. i had listened to the solemn ritual of masonry an hundred times, but never when it impressed me so seriously as upon this occasion; such, also, was the experience of my companions. our long journey and its undeviating round of daily employments had until this occasion been wholly unalleviated by any circumstance calculated to soften or mellow the feelings subjected to such discipline. we felt it a relief to know each other in


EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

t few can make use of [6, p. 62] this definition, in conjunction with the term god, lends itself to a theistic or deistic perception of satan in addition to the atheistic persuasion also presented in the book. the church of satan s grotto master application requires prospective grotto masters, who are individuals that lead a local chapter of church of satan followers, to perform a self-initiation ritual: 15. before you complete this application when you sense the time is right perform a ritual (using the basic elements described in the satanic bible) to petition satan and the dark legions to accept you as a grotto master. write down the ritual you performed and the results, if any [13] again, this ritual, requesting an infernal mandate, has theistic overtones. part of the church of satan s

hor, and effectively virtually any behavior is inherently satanic. 3. three recipes for magic focusing on aggression, lust, and compassion. the magic in the third section obviously appeals to people that enjoy magic settings, but the church of satan accepts that some followers do not feel so inclined. the church of satan states that belief in literal demons is permitted within the confines of the ritual chamber and abandoned outside of the chamber. presumably this argument also holds in rituals such as the satanic baptism [15, p. 212] which directly refers to the literal satan. it is a valid argument, but the dual acceptance of belief and non-belief is also an effective tool for appealing to such strongly diverging groups of people as theists and atheists simultaneously. 4. a listing of ei

c bible are devoted to the practice of magic. one section contains three recipes for the aforementioned three categories of magic. the other section lists the enochian keys. anton lavey has later conceded that he chose to include the enochian keys in the satanic bible simply because he was told that they were dangerous to mention [5, p. 4. when the church of satan uses the term ceremony, it means ritual in sociology. when it uses the term ritual, it means magic in sociology. this document uses the sociological nomenclature. the rituals and magic that are publicly available the three basic types in the satanic bible and the ones in the satanic rituals are free to use by anyone. the three basic types of magic can be performed solitarily, and can be expected to be the most widespread satanic

eans magic in sociology. this document uses the sociological nomenclature. the rituals and magic that are publicly available the three basic types in the satanic bible and the ones in the satanic rituals are free to use by anyone. the three basic types of magic can be performed solitarily, and can be expected to be the most widespread satanic magic based on the ease of performance, and on the few ritual settings and/or participants required. the church of satan s rituals, as explained by anton lavey in the satanic rituals, are intended to sustain the satanic ideology: generally, a ritual [i.e, magic] is used to attain, while a ceremony [i.e, a ritual] serves to sustain [15, p. 17] rituals serve as self-programming devices that maintain the follower s dedication to the religion, and they ha

ttain, while a ceremony [i.e, a ritual] serves to sustain [15, p. 17] rituals serve as self-programming devices that maintain the follower s dedication to the religion, and they have a transfusing effect on the person s life. the satanic rituals includes the following rituals: 1. le messe noir a rite of passage intended to rid the follower of catholic christian dogma. 2. l air epais an initiation ritual in which the participant symbolically dies and is reborn as a satanist. 3. das tierdrama a reminder of one s animal heritage. 4. homage to tchort draws inspiration from russian folklore of various demons, which are summoned during the ritual. 5. the ceremony of the nine angles inspired by h. p. lovecraft, it is intended to emphasize potential. 6. the call to cthulhu also inspired by h. p. l


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

during the last centuries of the second millennium c.e. in the post-protestant era, rosicrucianism was the first important international esoteric movement. it was followed by speculative freemasonry in the eighteenth century and theosophy in the nineteenth. out of freemasonry came a tradition of initiatory magic represented in the neo-templar orders of continental europe, as well as a rebirth of ritual/ceremonial magic in the english-speaking world. western esotericism s shared belief that magic was real, has led roman catholicism to oppose this movement, defining it as evil and using such labels as sorcery, witchcraft, and black magic. however, beginning with protestantism (in its reformed presbyterian version) and the secular enlightenment of the eighteenth century, the situation change

through it, in particular his disciple j. f. c. fuller, who had written the eulogy of crowley titled the star in the west (1907. meanwhile, crowley had joined another secret order, the ordo templi orientis (oto, which strongly emphasized the power of sex magic. after crowley departed to the united states toward the end of 1914, the a a ceased working as a group in london. sources: king, francis. ritual magic in england: 1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. suster, gerald. the legacy of the beast. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1989. symonds, john. the great beast: the life and magick of aleister crowley. london: macdonald, 1971. rev. ed. london: mayflower, 1973. the king of the shadow realm. london: duckworth, 1989. aaron s rod a magic wand deriving from the biblica

d to forget the incident and only years later, prompted by troubling emotions possibly manifest in nightmares, the victim engages in psychotherapy or hypnosis, during which the memory of the abduction emerges. the element of memory loss coupled with the intrusive invasion of the body during the examination has given rise to comparisons of the abduction stories with a very similar story of satanic ritual abuse in which under psychotherapy and/or hypnosis, stories emerge of people having been forced to participate in a satanic ritual where they were raped. subsequently they forgot the incident(s. together, the abduction and the satanism tales have created a new designation of the forgotten memory syndrome. as basic research on abductions occurred, investigators sharply divided over their int

agans, suggest that mere creatures had power over god. this custom in jewish prayers still prevails, especially among hasidic jews, who follow the kabala and believe that the holy name of god, associated with miraculous powers, should not be profaned. yahweh is their invisible protector and king, and no image of him is made. he is worshiped according to his commandments, with an observance of the ritual instituted through moses. the term yhwh means the revealed absolute deity, the manifest, only, personal, holy creator and redeemer. adoptive masonry masonic societies that adopted women as members. early in the eighteenth century such societies were established in france, and they spread speedily to other countries. one of the first to adopt women was the mopses. the felicitaries existed in

assemble the women at night to join in dance and song. then, the next day, the people would go to the grave of the obambo, or ghost, and make a crude image, after which a bamboo bier, on which a body is conveyed to the grave, and some of the dust of the ground were carried into a little hut erected near the house of the visited, and a white cloth was draped over the door. a curious element of the ritual, which seems to show that these people had a legend something like the old greek myth of charon and the river styx, was a song chanted during the ceremony with the following line: you are well dressed, but you have no canoe to carry you across to the other side. possession in most preindustrial cultures, epileptic diseases were assumed to be the result of demoniac possession. in much of afr


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

medieval magic it does not appear that what may be called medieval magic took final and definite shape until about the twelfth century. modeled after the systems in vogue among the byzantines and moors of spain, which evolved from the alexandrian system (see neoplatonism, what might be called oriental magic gained footing in europe and superseded the earlier magic based on paganistic practice and ritual. there is evidence that eastern magic was imported into europe by persons returning from the crusades, and magic was disseminated from constantinople throughout europe, along with other sciences. witches and wizards and professors of lesser magic clung to paganism, whereas among the disciples of oriental magic were the magicians, necromancers (fortune-tellers, and sorcerers (practitioners o

ior s anointing the weapon that caused a wound instead of the wound itself, believing that the blood on the weapon continues to feel part of the blood on the body (see also powder of sympathy) l. marillier divided magic into three classes: the magic of the word or act; the magic of the human being independent of rite or formula; and the magic that demands a person of special powers and the use of ritual. a. lehmann believed magic to be a practice of superstition, founded in illusion. the magic force many peoples have spoken of the operation of a magic cosmic force.something that impinged upon the thought of man from outside. many tribal cultures postulated the existence of a great reservoir of magic power, the exact nature of which they were not prepared to specify. certain american indian

is no less important than its exactness. rhythm is often employed to aid memory (see also mantra) the magician in early society the magic practitioner, a term that includes the shaman, medicine man, piage, and witch doctor, held his or her position by hereditary right; by an accident of birth, like being the seventh son of a seventh son; through revelation from the gods; or through his mastery of ritual. the shaman operated like a medium, for instead of summoning the powers of the air at his bidding, as did the magicians of medieval days, he found it necessary to throw himself into a trance and seek them in their own sphere (the magician is also often regarded as possessed by an animal or supernatural being) the duties of the priest and magician were often combined in tribal society. when

tical magicians of the late eighteenth century. indeed mysticism and magnetism were one and the same thing to some of these occultists (see secret tradition, the most celebrated of which were cazotte, ganneau, comte, wronski, baron du potet de sennevoy, hennequin, comte d ourches, baron de guldenstubbe, and eliphas levi. modern revivals of magic during the 1890s there was a revival of interest in ritual magic in europe among both intellectuals and traditional occultists. this occult underground permeated much of the intellectual life and progressive movements in europe, in contrast to the more popular preoccupation with spiritualism and table turning. symbolic of this magic revival was the founding of the famous hermetic order of the golden dawn, which numbered among its members such indiv

increasingly and openly discussed in the writings of aleister crowley and his disciples. throughout this century practitioners of magic have made some extraordinary claims about achieving desired ends. there are still two opinions among occultists as to how such feats are achieved. one is that desired effects in the physical world are produced through the operator s willpower, assisted by various ritual practices. the other opinion, still held by a minority, is that desired effects are achieved by means of spirit entities evoked during rituals (among skeptics there are various mundane explanations for the seemingly positive results of magic activity) conjuring tricks and stage magic today the term magic normally denotes the performance of conjuring, legerdemain, or illusion, although the t


ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

to student according to a given pattern, often through initiations. the conditions of this second birth is that a) the teachings are respected and not questioned, since one wishes to be a part of this tradition, and b) that the initiation is supervised by a teacher or master. faivre s definition of esoterism corresponds to the draconian philosophy of dragon rouge. correspondences are the basis of ritual magic and for the practice of the left hand path. the first of the five elementary draconian principles is: all is one. this is an alchemical formula which in alchemistical symbols can be found next to ouroborossymbols: pictures of dragons or serpents biting their tails. the formula is in greek en to pan and is pivotal in alchemistic and hermetic philosophy. in the system of the left hand p


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

that attached itself to a young man experimenting with psychedelic drugs. the being called itself asmitor even as it explained that this was not precisely its name, but the closest approximation that the human voice could manage to pronounce. shell said that he met mark while both were living in an apartment building in richmond, virginia, in 1969. shell and a friend were pursuing an interest in ritual magic. mark, then eighteen years old, expressed no interest in such things; his interests were in electronics and occasional use of hallucinogens. thus, shell was surprised and skeptical when mark began speaking of contact he was beginning to experience with what he called an entity that gave him certain things in exchange for periodic occupation of his physical body. around this time shell

s 102 fairies encountered means, ranging from na ve new age nuttiness to expansions and willed changes of awareness involving techniques handed down within the old traditions, but developed and applied in a modern way (stewart, 1995. new age fairies are a gentler lot than their harsh counterparts in tradition. fairies are now incorporated into such concerns as healing, gardening, earth awareness, ritual magic, and personal transformation matters far removed from the often ill-tempered, impatient, anthrophobic concerns of traditional fairies. see also: chaneques; close encounters of the third kind; cottingley fairies; fairy captures; magonia; white s little people further reading barry, john, 1938. fairies in eire. the living age 355 (november: 265 266. bord, janet, 1997. fairies: real enco


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

extended families who tended their flocks and engaged in the labors necessary to feed and clothe themselves. it is likely that the religious observances of the hebrews would have involved quintessential spiritual practices dating from antiquity and found in all monotheistic religions. these practices include: ablution, prostration, invocation of divine names, devotional singing, prayer offerings, ritual use of sacraments and sacred regard for the elements, community-building rituals based on the mystical significance of rites of passage and seasons of nature, and the special treatment of guests. in the torah, there are numerous accounts of holy figures ascending to and worshipping at power spots on special mountains. there are also several accounts of the ritual use of a stone lingam, over

importance of mystics and awakened souls throughout the history of the hebrews and jews. the monotheism of master abraham did not simply mean that there was only one god, but rather that the divine source alone exists. hence, the mystical focus of the early hebrews would have centered upon the universality and pervasiveness of the divine source within all beings on all planes of existence. group ritual would have underscored and celebrated this relationship. there were no synagogues and no rabbis: there were tents and there were revered elders. there was not yet an ever-more complicated code of behavior used as a fence to stave' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% off the adulteration and dilution of their culture and traditions. the biggest impact on their routines of life would have come from dramatic ch

up the tree in which all the sefiroth of all three columns are traversed one by one through a specific sequence of letter-gates (see figure 4.2. in occult literature, this path is often confused with the way of the wizard. the wizard moves up the tree in the identical manner as the saint, but in exactly opposite order and using different lettergates (see figure 4.2. the wizard s path begins with ritual purification to gain access to the column of the right through the gate of the yod y. the saint s path begins with trials by fire via the gate of the samek c to bankrupt the ego and engender complete surrender to the will of the divine. the wizard seeks to acquire power out of selfish desire for personal control, and the saint seeks to respond with righteous intent to the dictates of the di

til individuated consciousness dissolves and merges in the undifferentiated ground of pure being i.e. ayn(]ya. small face yoga, the yoga of devotion and selfless service, is personal in nature and regards the multiplicity of name and form as a great unity in small face. it is characterized by unconditional love and surrender to one s small face chosen ideal, intimacy, compassion, sense of beauty, ritual, and mental renunciation. by far the most common meditative practices in small face yoga in all mystical traditions involve root mantra, visualizations, and often breathing exercises. so remember (dikhr) the name of allah and devote thyself with a complete devotion. 1 the great sage of arunachala sri ramana maharshi2 taught: the eternal, unbroken, natural state of abiding in the self is jna

before that, the fetal position is experienced in the womb. prostration blends postures that are deeply embedded in human consciousness. placing the forehead to the earth is a primordial act of reverence, unification, and extinction. the religious act of prostration is found in some form in virtually all faiths. as practiced in islam for instance, prostration (sujud) is a central component in the ritual of prayer (salat) that is performed five times every day. buddhists are well known for performing long series of continuous prostrations in the course of making pilgrimage to a holy site, or when circumambulating such a site. devout hindus are often seen prostrating before shrines and in taking the dust of their guru s feet. christian priests and nuns make prostration in the form of the cro


FLY THE LIGHT

which it came from- freedom and self- liberation. it needs something which breathes that chaotic fire and storm of creativity and aggression. psychonaut 75 is bringing back the original methodology of apocalyptic desire and the fires which spring from such ideas. fly the light is a cd recorded by psychonaut 75 as their most intense, profound a intricate album to date. being recorded as a musical ritual, fly the light was structured around certain cabalistic numerical values, phi and binaural beats and a foundation based around opening or creating gates of hell within the individual listener, thus throwing open the gates of the subconscious. the name itself derives from lucifuge, or lucifugum, fly-the-light are considered fire spirits who live in the astral plane in a spirit form. lucifuge


FOCUS OF LIFE

rtue and vice shall cease. self-illumination am i; the procreatrix of this universe. indomitable in body: born of the bastard truth i made. when the eyes are shut the world certainly does not exist. o chaos! is there no greater joy than flagellation; the ecstatic paralysis that makes holocausts of withered souls; the hideously pitiable cripples-"i fear? i assert this self-love to be a most secret ritual hidden by blasphemous ideographs: and he who calls, pronouncing the word fearlessly, the entire creation of women shall rush into him. what are lies-but mistimed events? what is time but a variety of one thing? what is all folly, but will? what are all beliefs but the possibilities of i? what is all future but resurrection? what is all creation but thyself? why is all existence? awake! up!

here is thine enemy" the dreams of aaos the i and the arcanum one day the time drew near for the experiment and aaos was watching the waters, to make arcana by arbitrary projection into the utter void of his isolation. and this was his wish-"in future my dreams shall interpretate themselves as will [i.e. reaction" for, he reasoned "why not live asleep all suffering" aaos had lived the preliminary ritual of habit in the cesspools and exhausted them in the mountains. before projection he prayed thus to the waters-"o thou i, vice versa-my god. i at least shall not be thy jest. in life i have realized possibilities not contained in heaven-amidst a cowardice inconceivable but accomplished everywhere. i have made known [opening his book] something that is different to the muck of retouched photo


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

he power of divine names, also puts him in touch with the pseudo-dionysian angelic hierarchies, and thus becomes a christian magic which is organically connected with celestial or elemental magic through the continuity linking all the three worlds. in agrippa, this magic is definitely connected with religious practices. he has much in his later chapters on religious ceremonies and rites,s on rich ritual with music, tapers and lamps, bells, altars. in a chapter on magic statues,6 the examples given are mostly ancient but the reference to wonder-working images in 1 ibid, i l l, 12; ed. cit, pp. 279-81. 2 ibid, ill, 16; ed. cit, pp. 287-90. 3 ibid, i l l, 17-25; ed. cit, pp. 291-309. 4 agrippa was in touch with both reuchlin and trithemius, both of whom specialised in practical cabala. 5 ibid


FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

an accident and did not quite understand what i wrote at the time. i also found that by dredging up the memory of that night, this brought renewed turmoil, which allowed me to nullify it yet again. i was intoxicated for weeks [this memory was eventually exhausted, by this technique] coincidentally at this time also, i was to undergo initiation into the autonomatrix, and had to write an initiation ritual. i channeled all of the energy i had into this rite, called the rite of godhood (rog. ever since grendel s had an accident i noticed a presence about me, something there but not quite there. it did not feel menacing, on the contrary, it felt very home-type feeling, so i just kept a doing what i was doing. i had some vague notions of what the holy guardian angel (hga) was supposed to be, and

should manifest during the trance. this is ones own chaos sigil from the universe. recover iv. banishing a) performance of grendel's had an accident, act iii. as one speaks (slowly) imagine that your voice echoes through out all of existence. issuing forth a deep and powerful declaration (of war. b) banish as one sees fit. formalized. god's (destroy the sigils in fire, watchtowers, other. v. post ritual one must have some form of celebration following the ritual (raves are recommended. worked sigils to cast should be fired during this celebration as to an enactment of desire. final the rite seems very formalized, but it is not really. the only parts that need formality are the intents, but the visualizations and words should flow naturally. the only timing critical part is of course the tr

ay be a power, information, spell, calling, banishing. we do not know. a no-mind technique may be of use in divining the sigils meaning (it has not failed me yet. also look for "synchronicities. we do not know in what way the sigil will manifest, or in what form. love to all, elijah of purpl(z. welcome to eternity_ 4 godhood results only love can set you free- n-trance today's date is 11/1/98 the ritual (rite of god-hood) was performed. upon arriving at the site, i realized that i forgot (i think purposefully) my sigils and guidelines for the rite. i performed the rite from memory and constructed the rest. some very interesting things occur-ed. the first was, in arriving at the ritual, i felt sort of hurt/ angry because the drummers did not want to partake of any intoxicants with me. i did

heard, if it is a being at all, frightens me and excites me. more to follow. it feel as if the next part of the rite should be undertaken at the full moon (in a few days. for this part the moon was about 65% full and was performed on 10/30/98 between 6pm and 8pm (members of the autonomatrix sent energies my way to be utilized during the right, from across the usa. today is 11/4/98 i performed the ritual again last night under the full moon, this vision did not seem as powerful as the first vision, but i was granted another sigil. this one resembles the hand of eris (sigil omitted call [2) it is like the uniting of worlds, touching of heaven and hell. i went out later that night. today is 11/5/98 some observations of [1] whose number is 76 and is related to the phoenix. according to grant

sexual polarity. lovers of the tarot. the letter zain spelled in full equal's 67 (reverse 76) which symbolizes the womb of the mother (binah=67. in reversal, the dark) mother, inverse birth (destruction--the phoenix again. there is also some relation to sekmet. on the gateway sigil (i do not know why i name it like this [2: unity in chaos, very similar to the mage as a uniter of worlds. the third ritual is to follow this upcoming tuesday, on my birthday, the moon is now waning. today is 11/8/98 [2] is connected with eris somehow (i think) as it seems to fluctuate between the "hand of eris" and [2, i do not see any relation with the first sigil yet. sekhet the fierce lion headed goddess of the south. her ferocious qualities typify sexual heat and the fire of fermented drink (counterpart bas


FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ich later became known as the cthulhu mythos. in these stories, he describes various rites surviving on earth since the primordial reign of the old ones, and preserved in more recent times in esoteric grimoires such as the necronomicon through which the evocation of the alien gods could be effected. in the case of charles dexter ward, he suggests that the very roots of the magical arts lie in the ritual veneration of these trans-dimensional beings, attributing a common and unifying source to the many and diverse strands of occult belief. over the centuries, these ceremonies have been observed and mis-interpreted in terms of black magic and devil worship. a point to note here is that lovecraft never actually used the term cthulhu mythos, which was introduced after his death by his protege

ep ones. his elemental attribution is water, and his number is 777. cthulhu himself is referred to as the high priest of the great old ones. his other titles include, he who is to come, lord of r lyeh, and lord of the watery abyss. cthulhu is the initiator of the dream-visions sent forth to mankind from the tomb-city of r lyeh. the formula of his invocation is supplied by lovecraft in the curious ritual phrase, of non-human origin, which is chanted by the worshippers of the cthulhu cult: ph nglui mglw nafh cthulhu r lyeh wgah nagl fhtagn. cthulhu represents the abyss of the subconscious or dreaming mind, and astrologically by the sign of scorpio. ceremonially, he is referred to the west (amenta, or the place of the dead in ancient egyptian religion, and geographically, to the site of r lye

noire, a voodoo coven which combines the rites of the left-hand path with archetypes from the cthulhu mythos. its leader, michael bertiaux, is one of the chief adepts of the ordo templi orientis antiqua and its offshoot, the monastery of the seven rays, and was initiated as a voodoo-gnostic master in haiti in 1963. in his study of modern-day voodoo, cults of the shadow, kenneth grant describes a ritual practised by the cult with the intention of making contact with the deep ones at a deserted lake in wisconsin, the cult of the deep ones flourishes in an atmosphere of moisture and coldness, the exact opposite of the fire and heat generated by the initial ceremonies which include the lycanthropic rites that evoke the inhabitants of the lake. the participants at this stage actually immerse t


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ready, it is activated by implanting it into the psyche. this is the most difficult part in this process, and spare offers only very few hints on practical procedures. however, it is crucial that the sigil is internalized in a trance of sorts. this may take place in a state of euphoria (for example, by means of drugs, in ecstasy (for example, sex magically by masturbation, sexual intercourse or a ritual, or in a state of physical fatigue. for the latter example, eyes and arms may be tired by the magician folding his/her arms behind the head while standing in front of a mirror and staring fixedly at his/her image. the important thing is that it 10/ practical sigil magic should click, meaning that the sigil must be internalized spasmodically, which, of course, requires some exercise and cont

y in more detail in a later chapter. recommendation for a lightning-charging (for people who are always in a hurry) 30/ practical sigil magic ideally, you should have forgotten the original urpose for which the sigil was created (to achieve this, ou can put the sigil aside for a couple of days or weeks n and then take it out in a quiet minute to this, of course, could hardly be termed a lightning ritual. h) sh the sigil. the hter. it does not you can think of immediately after anishing by laughter, think of something completely ifferent. the easiest way of achieving this is by switch exual ethics ble fact that sigils re best internalized in the easiest, speediest and least proble s h of all sorts, it was ommon to speak of gsacrificing the orgasmic lust on the at all costs avoid the explosi

t of desire is art of a special proto-language of man fs (or possibly ctually spare fs) own unconscious does, however, give s an i german authorwriter who dea b spare fs own writings by way of explanativery few clues for actual practice, unfortunspare fs statement that the alphab p au important practical clue, particularly if we are familiar with the techniques involved in constructing artificial ritual languages.10 it would be wrong to assume that spare, who as a magician was an absolute pragmatist, understood it as being a universal and categorical proto-alphabet for use by all people. this would contradict his entire system, and we do not have a single convincing indication why we should take this for granted. the following explanations should, therefore, be understood as my own, person

carroll in liber null& psychonaut mentions incredible results (p.203) it is advisable, especially in the beginning, to ex ou have become more familiar with them. only then should you experience atavisms in everyday life and, of course, in rituals. you could append the word gimmediately h to the above sentences and then charge pentacles or steles with the help of the alphabet of desire for use in ritual for special workings (e.g, as ggateways h to an altered state ot of training and experience. another method consists of phrasing the sentence of desire less specifically but more comprehensively. this method should be understood as an augmentation to the aforementioned procedure and not as an a1ternative here again are some examples for 90/ practical sigil magic ism .th1s my wish to experie

an augmentation to the aforementioned procedure and not as an a1ternative here again are some examples for 90/ practical sigil magic ism .th1s my wish to experience the stages b our ile are m n. the incarnation of a bird sentences of desire .this my wish to experience my ata- v s. efore my birth .this my wish to experience the s ce of my life .this my wish to experience my rep- t incarnations in ritual. the key words greptile incarnations h show that we oving close to another technique of regression.reincarnation therapy. but the intention of the sigil magician is different insofar as s/he employs atavisms to charge sigils further or to start magical operations. for example, a talisman charged while one is in a greptile consciousness h will work more powerfully than a talisman charged whi


FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

the officers to invest themselves with their jewels and repair to their respective stations, and proceeds to open the lodge. he must open it on the third degree, unless the business he the conferring of the first or second degree, as all other business must be transacted in a master's lodge. to ballot on petitions, there must he at least seven memhers of the lodge present: for other purposes the ritual number is sufficient, unless the bylaws otherwise provide. a prayer must he made or read, or a charge given, at opening or closing a lodge prayer at opening a lodge most merciful god! supreme architect of heaven and earth. we beseech thee to guide and protect these brethren here assembled, and fulfill at this time that divine promise thou wert pleased to make to those who should be gathered

the armed forces, is entitled to military honors, these honors will now be rendered by a detail from (the master will here mention the organization or branch of service maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (64 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] officiating. military honors will then be rendered according to service regulations (following the military honors, the masonic ritual will be concluded with the chaplain's prayer of committal and benediction. evening memorial service. adopted 1959. to be used by lodges. the committee offers the following brief and simple ritual as a suggested memorial service to be held on the evening before a funeral for a deceased brother. the directions governing the officers and brethren of the lodge at a masonic memorial service shal

e conclusion of the service. the brethren will deposit their evergreen in the usual manner at the conclusion of the service. on those occasions when the lodge is requested to participate in the funeral of a brother, if the master so desires, this memorial service may be substituted for thc regular masonic funeral service. we submit a brief committal service to be used at the grave if desired. the ritual for masonic memorial service is as follows: masonic memorial service master: friends and brethren, we who are masons have assembled on this occasion to express our respect and esteem for our brother who has passed beyond our mortal sight and to share with those near and dear to him our belief in the immortality of the soul. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm


FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

. power company, 1950, p. 18, 88, 131, 213; also found in john yarker, the arcane schools: a review of their origin and antiquity: with a general history of freemasonry and its relation to the theosophic scientific and philosophic mysteries, belfast, ireland, william tait, 1909, p. 30; also found in a. r. chambers, editor, questions and answers, 1972, p. 237; also found in malcom duncan, duncan's ritual of freemasonry, new york, david mckay company, inc, n.d. 3rd edition, p. 94] tubal-cain is the password given in the third degree of master mason. you can identify freemasonry with paganism within this sentence. but what is the meaning of the vulcan of the pagans? a very important question because manly p. hall advises the mason that, once he has the seething energies of lucifer in his hand

s called the deity's triangle, or the water triangle. with one point up, it is called the earthly triangle, pyramid triangle, or the fire triangle. these two definitions of the triangle are standard occult belief. they came from a masonic book, symbolism of the eastern star, by shirley plessner, cleveland, ohio, gilbert publishing co, 1956, p. 18. robert macoy said the same thing in adoptive rite ritual [virginia: macoy publishing and masonic supply co, 1897, p. 237. however, this latter representation of the triangle, with the point upward, is the symbol of the perfect or divine man. notice this occult symbol portrays "perfect man and woman" within a circle, which is within a square [representing creation, which is within a triangle [godhood, which is surrounded by the largest circle. not

in c. blackmer, the lodge and the craft: a practical explanation of the work of freemasonry, st. louis, the standard masonic publishing company, 1923, p. 249; emphasis added] first, this reference to being "born again" is not only not biblical, it is blasphemous and satanic. satanists have always tried to teach a counterfeit born again experience. as an occult initiate goes through his initiation ritual, when he is pulled back to his feet, usually out of a coffin, he is said to now be born again. notice that freemasons teach that a person is born again through the masonic temple, with no mention ever being made of the shed blood of jesus christ. secondly, the masonic depiction of the pomegranate is sexually explicit in the extreme. in order to convince you of the paganism of freemasonry, i


FULL MOON RITUALS

ystery religions in all of past history have had several things in common: 1) they serve lord satan, most of them openly 2) they reject the one true god of the holy bible. 3) god has brought every one of these mystery religions into physical judgment. freemasonry will be no differen but will t,get its judgment in conjunction with antichri tfaq full moon rituals full moon faq this is the full moon ritual (hereafter referred to as fmr) faq sheet. this will let you know what it is and how it works, hopefully, and if it doesn't then please feel free to ask questions on the list. who can "be in" fmr? the fmr is not a coven or any kind of formal group; it's a community event, open to all who care to participate. by participate, we mean lead, invoke a quarter "petition (see somewhere later, or ju

a quarter "petition (see somewhere later, or just read along and/or lend energy. most leaders, but not all, ask that those intending to participate "sign in" beforehand; the main reason is so we're expecting you to "speak" and don't close before you get your chance. so who gets to be leader? interesting question. generally the previous leader will nominate someone immediately after the end of the ritual to lead next month. this may be someone they personally want to see lead, or they may leave the decision to the gods (i once put all the invokers' names in a little bowl i have. if the person nominated can't lead next month, they will frequently suggest an alternate; if they don't, it kicks back to the previous leader to try someone else. if the outgoing leader really doesn't want to nomina

do the other stuff? usually we ask for volunteers for the quarter, goddess and god invocations. if there are more volunteers than needed, it's the leader's choice. this isn't a question of quality; it's usually a matter of balance (males and females, old people and new people, whatever. what's a petition? after the invocations are completed, the leader usually does a transition to the body of the ritual, which normally consists of people's personal workings, which are frequently of the "asking for something" persuasion, hence the word "petition, which is used to mean anyone's personal contribution. other than workings for a desired goal "petitions" have included expressions of gratitude to the gods and/or the members, performances of poetry or music, whatever people want to do with their s

e god and goddess are invoked, and the leader posts a transition to the petition period. thereafter people come in at their own time to petition until the pre-announced time of closing, when the leader posts a final hail-and-farewell. it isn't necessary to leave your computer on all week, or to do a physical working that exactly mirrors your petition. while it's true that we take a week to do the ritual; it is also true that it lasts one night. it is very true that the power raised is genuine, and that requests are answered often and wonderfully. there are some things that you can do to make the most of the power of the experience. first, she said with great emphasis, read the whole thing. if you're coming in to petition, backdate to start if need be and read your way to where you'll be ne

that it lasts one night. it is very true that the power raised is genuine, and that requests are answered often and wonderfully. there are some things that you can do to make the most of the power of the experience. first, she said with great emphasis, read the whole thing. if you're coming in to petition, backdate to start if need be and read your way to where you'll be next to "speak. after the ritual has ended, read the whole thing again and allow yourself to feel it all in one piece. second, any mundane legwork associated with your petition has to happen; if you're asking for that job you just applied for, have you called and asked if they received your application? also, many of us (not all, not every time) do some version of our fmr petition in real-time. it may not be as elaborate a


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

moon was called isis. the moon represented the absence of heat, it therefore contained little of the recognized god-element. it was, perhaps, under the circumstances, a fitting emblem for woman. in the sacred writings of the hindoos there is an account of the moon, soma, having been changed into a female called chandra "the white or silvery one" while speaking of the moon, kalisch says "the whole ritual of the phoenician goddess astarte with whom that queen of heaven is identical, and who was the goddess of fertility seems to have been transferred to her"[36 [36] historical and critical commentary of the old testament. to such an extent, in the earlier ages of the world had the female been regarded as the creator, that in many countries where her worship subsequently became identified with

e church"[148 [148] rosicrucians, vol. i, p. 206. the fact that the religion of the ancient irish, who, were phallic worshippers, was modified but not radically changed by the introduction of christianity, is believed by at least one of the irish historians of that country. he says "the church festivals themselves, in our christian calendar, are but the direct transfers from the tuath-de-danaans' ritual. their very names in irish are identically the same as those by which they were distinguished by that early race. if, therefore, surprise has heretofore been excited at the conformity observable between our church institutions and those of the east, let it in future subside at the explicit announcement that christianity, with us, was the revival of a religion imported amongst us many ages b


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

lts. perhaps in the majority of cases most of such experiments made in the past were attendedwithresults of a kind. to enter the path of hallucination is likely to insure hallucination, and in the presence of hypnotic and clairvoyant factsitwould be absurd to suppose that the seering processes of ancientmagic-whicharemany-didnot produce seership, or that the auto-hypnotic state which much magical ritual would obviously tend to occasion in predisposed persons did not frequently induce it, and not always only in the predisposed. to this extent some of the processes are practical, and to this extent they are dangerous (p. vii).thedanger in machen's case he fully recognized and averted it by steering him into the relatively harmless waters of the hermeticorderofthegolden dawn.thestory of the g

join; so much so that waite was made a member a meretwodays after first hearing of the order.on6 october 1902 he was given the official name of master basil, the honorary titleoflord tosspot, and the roleofarchivistof the order; as befitted a drinking society the minutes he kept werebothscrappyandallbutillegible. in addition to the 'rules and reasons' of his rabelaisian order, machen haddeviseda ritual for what he termed 'hermetic marriage!-a disreputableparody of the marriage service that he reserved for the amusement of his more intimate friends: waite, the shepherdess, christopher wilson, and an unidentified actresswhomthey called'thepage bertholde. waitesaysthat the hermetic marriages'tookplaceincontinentlywithno banns or preaching, and independent of the consent or knowledge of the p

ofwisdom,her biography of s. l. mcgregor mathers. in the course of this analysis she argued that the names in the book were applied to offices rather than to individuals and concluded that the text concerned, in part 'sexual congresswithpraeternatural beings (p. 288. an entertaining pointofview, no doubt,butfar from the truth. speculation onwhatmiss colquhoun would have made of machen's 'hermetic ritual' gives one considerable pause for thought.thetext of thehouseofthehiddenlightis in the formofthirty-five letters between filius aquarum (machen) and elias artista (waite, preceded by'thepastoral (waite's introduction, andtwoanalyses of the letters,'theaphorisms and maxims of the secret mystery' and'theversiclesand responses of the secret order'.theletters are all headedwithfantastic, allego

cil club he joined machenincreating'thesodality of the shadows',whichstjohnadcock described as 'anotherunorthodoxlittleclub-aclub of a dozen or so youngwriterswhometperiodically in a wine cellar in queen street, cheap side, the vintner himself being a poetofno mean quality; an exclusive little club to which a new member was only admitted after he had subscribed to an elaborate, grotesquely solemn ritual which was prepared byarthuredward waite'(theglorythatwas,grubstreet,p.218).whenit was formed he doesnotsay (nor does waite),butit was still flourishing in1910.in addition to the ritual, waite was also responsible for'thelawsofthe sodality, from which it is quite clear that it wasnota club for the sober:'theobject'oftheorderis the quest after thedrinkwhichnever was on land or sea',but'itpurs

as it happened, however, i did translate a few sections, there by means of his books, andthroughlectures on alchemy and mysticism,5waite did gain an active followingofsorts and by 1891 he had founded theorderofthespiritual temple. it was anorderalmost;butnotquite,stillborn255progressing no furtherthanpreliminary meetings at whichaprospectus was drafted (see appendix a, togetherwith'an apology for ritual',whichstated that'theexercises of devotional mysticismwhichwill betheobject ofourmeetings will involve some revival of ancient mystic ritual, arid the outlines of 'a tentative rite' for the order (the full text of the 'apology' and 'a tentativerite'are printed inazoth,pp. 122-128. see also appendix a for therite).the'rite'was the proposed religious service of the order, whichwaite-wooseemsn


GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

623267r7isbn0-852603260-357-5isbn0-852603260-278-1pbktheaquarianpressispart ofthethorsonspublishinggroupprinted and bound in great britaincontentspageforewordfryisraelregardie7introductioniichapter1.foundation132.creation253267 action 35 4. wisdom 4 6 5. power 58 6. emanation 69 7. kingdom81appendixatheanna sprengel letters 95appendixb'historical lecture' by sapere aude 99appendixc neophyte grade ritual105appendixdcondition for entry into the second order126appendixetravelling in the spirit vision130appendixfastral travelling132appendixgthe manifesto ofjuly19031356thegoldendawnappendixhconstitution of ther.r.et a.c, november1903138seleabibliographyi4jforewordtwo major streams of thought have influenced the development and dissemination of west em occultism. h. p. blavatskyand the theosophi

such a revelation as a betrayal of trust.thereis, in fact, no evidence whatever of a secret rosicrucianorderworking its rituals in england until the societas rosicru255 ciana in anglia was founded in1865.according to w. wynn westcott,'therevival of rosicrucian activity in1865in england was the outcome of two sources; on the one hand frater robert wentworth little brought to light some rosicrucian ritual litera255 ture which had been lying forgotten in the record rooms at freemasons' hall; on the other hand, frater kenneth r.h.mackenzie brought from austria a permission to extend to england the knowledge of certain rosicrucian doctrines which he had received from students and initiates in that country, where he had resided for some years as an english tutor in the familyofan austriancount."

the golden dawn itself,but whatevertheir other faults, westcott and mathers were honest hermetic scholars and were both able and willing to teach their members, even though the knowledge impartedwas-inthefirstorder-littlemore than kabbalistic, alchemical and astrological symbolism. this meagre fare was supplemented by instruction in geomantic and tarot divination, tattwa vision and the pentagram ritual, which 'was taught to the neophyte immediately after his initiation in order that he might "form some idea of how to attract and come into communication with spiritual and invisible things'.10an account of the practical and theoretical workof both the first and second orders is given in chapter 5 of this book, but the texts quoted there and in the32thegoldendawnappendices do not exhaust the

ance and leading on these matters. but, as i have noted, i was mistaken; the twilight star shed no ray of any kind on my path" this changed when mathers returned from paris, where he had gone seeking enlightenment, in the autumn of1891.he had met, or so he said, a high adept, frater lux etenebris-iateralleged to have been onedrthiessen-whogave him all the materials for constructing a second order ritual. by december36 thegoldendawnthe ritual was complete and a vault was being constructed at thavies inn,offholbom circus.thefirst initiation took place on 7 december and was describedbywaite from the account that the candidate, annie horniman (fortiter et recte, gave him many years later 'fortiter took the 5=6 ceremony at thavies inn.theroof was not on the vault and the painting on the crook a

mathers lost his job as curator and his home with it. annie homiman now helped them financially, enabling mina to study art in paris, where mathers soon joined her to study magic. without fortiter's generosity the whole second order would have been long de255 layed; she had well-earned her priority for initiation.theceremoniesofthe second order were startling and spectacular, displaying mathers' ritual talents to thefull-eventhe name, for as a new order it required a new name, was grandiose: ordo roseae rubeae at aureae crucis, although this did no more than reflect the order's rosicrucian nature.theadeptus minor ritual was a re-enactmentofthe death and resurrection of christian rosenkreuz, involving the symbolic crucifixion of the candidate and the rising of the chief adept from the tomb


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ntal rosi255 crucian adept, the isis-urania temple of hermetic students of the g.d, was formed to give instruction in the medieval occult sciences.drw.r.woodman, the s.m, with s.a. and s.r.m.d, became the chiefs, and the latter wrote the rituals in modern english from old rosicrucian mss (the property of frater s.a, supplemented by his own literary researches. fraterd.d.c.f.,in 1892, supplied the ritual of an adept grade from materials obtained from a frater,l.e.t.,a continental adept. several other temples sprang from the isis255 urania, viz, the osiris, at weston-super-mare; the horus, at bradford; the amen ra, at edinburgh, and the ahathoor, at paris, in 1894, which was consecrated byf.e.r.frater s.a. resigned from this association in 1897, and these english temples soon after fell into

in 1910, with colonelj.d.murrayasfirstcelebrant.thebirminghamandmidland college was consecrated in 1915; colonel walton walker was thefirstcelebrant.theestablishmentofthelast four colleges, and of others in the colonies, india,andsouth america, was largely due totheenergy ofarthurcadbury jones,thesecretary-general.thes.r.i.a.has recently publishedindianmasonsmarks,'byfratera. gorham, 8260,andthe ritual of themysteryof the judgementofthesoul,byfraterm. w. blackden, vila. in 1911 aconcordatbetween the supreme magus of england and coloneltoddstewart,thes.m. of scotland, was signed, and generalthomasj. shryock was recognized as s.m. in u.s.a. in 1915thewaragainst germanyandaustria preventedtheholdingofa jubilee ceremony to celebrate fifty successful years of progressofthes.r.i.a.38themagical

er of the metropolitan college. the revived rosicrucian lodges on the continent of europe are carried on with great privacy, and their members do not openly confess to their admission and membership. several centres are in active work under conditions derived from previous centuries of usefulness. while studying and teaching theories of life and its duties, and admitting members by ceremonial and ritual, many groups of the continental rosicru255 cians are, as formerly, of both sexes, and so are not necessarily freemasons. as in the earliest times the rosicrucians not only studied,butwent about doing good and healing the sick and diseased, so now the fratres of to-day are concerned in the study and administration of medicines, and in their manufac255 ture upon old lines; they also teach and

cret, they print no trans255 uctions nor even any notices, and it is almost impossible to identify any member. the german groups of rosicrucians now existing are much more immersed in mystic and occult lore than ourselves; they endeavour to extend the human faculties beyond the material towards the ethereal, astral and spiritual worlds: at the present time i understand that they use no formulated ritual, but giveoioavoceteaching, instead of written knowledge. the german collegeshave experienced a notable revival since 1900, and the teachings of rudolf steiner are considered as giving an introduction of their system of occult theosophy. several of steiner's volumes are now available in english translations, such are hisinitiation and its results, the gatesofknowledge,lindway of initiation.t

and darkness. i have myself often been offered a doctrine, or assertion, or explanation, which my intellect has rejected as absurd, or as sheer superstition; which same dogma1have later in life assimilated with every feeling of esteem, occultism in this resembles freemasonry; we are either admitted to the hidden knowledge, or we are not;andifwe are not admitted, we never believe any secret of its ritual even if it be offered to us.thesecrets of occultism are like freemasonry; intruththey are to some extent the secretsthatfreernasonyhas lost.theyare of their very nature inviolable; for they can only be attained by personal progress; they might be plainly told to the outsider, and not be understood by him.forifanyonehas been able to divine and to grasp such a secret, he will not tell it even


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

f the pillars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the 'three mothers' of the sepher yetzirah, the three alchemical principles of nature, the sulphur, the mercuryandthe salt, and each pillar is surmounted by its own light-bearer, though veiled from the material world. the hieroglyphical figures upon the pillars are taken from the vignettes of the 17th and 125th chaptersofthe 'ritual of the dead' theegyptian'per-m-hru. this celebrated and48 the sorcerer and his apprenticemost ancient work is a collection of mystical hymns and addresses in the form of a species of ceremonial ritual for the use of the soul after death, to enable him to unite himself to the body of osiris the redeemer, thenceforth in the ritual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris'

tual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris' of whom he is a member 'i am the vine, ye are the branches' said the christ of the new testament 'i am a member of the body of osiris' said the purified and justified soul. the soul luminous and washed from sin in the uncreated and immortal light, united to osiris and justified son of god, such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual, purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition, nor is the 'ritual of the dead' a work of comparatively recent times, for the great egyptolog255 ists birch and bunsen, assert that its origin is anterior to menes, and belongs probably to the pre-menite dynasty of abydos, between 3100 and 4500bcanditimplies that at that period the system of osirian worship and mythology was already in act

ehension of what is taught therein will be gradually unfolded to him as he proceeds. these three subjects then should be impressed on his mind: 1. the four elements and their natures. 2. the starry universe, or what is outside of himself and influences him from without. 3. the hebrew letters, which are to give him a key to a more perfect understanding of both. having got thus far he recurs to the ritual of initiation, and here he may with advantage study my address on the ritual, wherein the meaning of that ceremony is set forth as fully as at present he is able to understand it. there are also some eight lectures on various subjects connected with our teachings which he may have on loan at this stage. it is however only necessary for his advance to the next grade that he should be thoroug

e their own intuition orclair255voyance, should frankly say so.ifallcommentators would follow these simple rules of scientific investigation, we might be nearer to solving the two mysteries of the origin of the tarot cards, and the origin of the gipsies, and either proving or disproving their alleged connection.[reprinted from theoccultreview, vol.xxix,no.2(february 1919, pp. 90-8.]14.an egyptian ritual against apophiandits relation to modern witchcraftsome years ago a learned and famous egyptologist said to me that the most striking characteristic of ancient egypt was its modernity. the whole life of the people, their ideas, their social and domestic customs, the very children's toys, seemed more familiar to us than, say, the tudor period in our own country. and this is notably the case w

n the lines of'the work of the old priest- initiates. but it is easy also to imaginethatinstead of a sick manitmight be some one who had offendedtheexorciser; such a one would of-course, in hisopiniori,beinspired or possessed by evilspirits;would. be a servant or an instrument of typhon apophis, and the exorcism a right and proper thing. whatever injures or offends us is evil in our eyes, and the ritual would readily come to be used for private vengeance. we ask naturallywhatwas the old formulaofegypt, devised in the days. when ceremonial magic was an exact science, whoseinherentstren!2421has enabled. thesystemto surviveformany. thousand years, long after all knowledgeorbelief in its rationalehadbeenlostto its practitioners. with this key the student can interpret many of the. recorded pra


GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

htened, sublime, and perfect phremason upon lawful master masons. the lodge and temple consist at present of only four members, but if any of your readers would like to enter the rite they can do so by sending their names and the fee of 1 to bro. s. p. leather, burnley, lancashire, the j.w. of said body. we pay the supreme grand lodge and temple of the dominion of canada 5 5s. for our warrant and ritual. this is a fair summary of the text of the warrant, a contemporary copy of which is preserved in the library of the united grand lodge of england. according to the warrant, emmanuel lodge and temple of the primitive and original rite of phremasonry otherwise known as the swedenborgian rite was to be held at manchester, with yarker as worshipful master; francis george irwin as senior warden;

eer, see j. m. hamill, the seeker of truth: john yarker 1833-1913, in wege und abmegae. festschrift fur ellic howe. freiburg, 1990, pp. 135 142 document, for a subsequent report in the freemason (4 november 1876, p. 491) announces that mcleod (sic) and his fellows, have been pleased to grant a charter for a supreme grand lodge and temple for great britain and ireland, of the swedenborgian rite, a ritual which seems to give great pleasure to masonic archaeologists. the report further noted that ill. bro. john yarker has been appointed supreme g.m, but has signified his intention of resigning the same into the hands of ill. bro. f. g. irwin, s.g.s.w, who was also to be w.m. of emmanuel lodge which will shortly be transferred to bristol. the transfer duly took place, but irwin, while remainin

about the rite, decided against becoming grand master. he explained his position in a letter to w. wynn westcott who had enquired about the rite: i have not intimated to col. moore my acceptance of the gd. mr.ship of the order nor do i think i will do so i should like to see it attached to one of the existing orders. tis a beautiful degree elucidating the craft degrees in a marvellous manner. my ritual extends over 212 pages of closely written sermon paper. you must please yourself about joining. i am to have the canadian warrant which will be called the premier temple of our english order. he then offered a carrot to westcott: if you would care to go in for working it then indeed i should be glad to have you, for i would appoint you master and as such your name would appear in the grand

g, i do not see any date when the meeting was supposed to have been held. this omission might be of importance at some future time. nor was this the only problem to beset the nonmeeting of emmanuel lodge. in an earlier letter to irwin, 31 january 1877, he had puzzled over a very real difficulty: i cannot see how we can work the [ceremony] at our first meeting for no one will have any knowledge of ritual work except you& me. what would you advise to constitute the lodge, then obligate those brethren who wish to join, and afterwards furnish each officer with that portion of the ritual belonging to his particular office. then to work it properly at future temple meetings. this is, admittedly, a problem not unknown in some of the somewhat better known additional degrees, but in the case of the

dmittedly, a problem not unknown in some of the somewhat better known additional degrees, but in the case of the swedenborgian rite it was exacerbated by the non-existence of printed rituals and the extreme scarcity of manuscript copies. the one copy in the western district irwin s was borrowed first by cox, who returned it in march 1877, and then by westcott, who had been trying to get hold of a ritual of sweden for some months. the first meeting of emmanuel lodge at which any members were actually present took place on 20 may 1877, not at bristol but at weston-super-mare in somerset. from the summons for this meeting it appears that the principal business was to initiate dr. francis woodforde, who was junior warden designate; seven named brethren plus un-named others who were to form the


GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

he wrote to yarker for advice about joining the martinist order; yarker was enthusiastic 'i found an objection in the masonic branch of the order of st. martin to receive a non-mason, and 1 have no doubt that it would be found inconvenient both to you and them. however that need not interfere with my conferring the order upon you as i had it myself from a non-mason, the baron surdi of prague. the ritual is properly in four books- i enclose you the first, and you need only send me a short note that you 36[36] ibid, ff. 121 and 122 37[37] l. floquet, luciferianism or satanism in english freemasonry (montreal, cadieux and derome, 1898. quoted in light for 7 january 1899 38[38] the x-rays in freemasonry by 'a. cowan (effingham wilson, 1901. the cover design, free-style lettering in red on blac

a mason makes that honour somewhat exceptional, and i can but value it the more highly in consequence. i entirely conform to the obligation required of the candidate, and i hereby pledge myself never to reveal the name of my initiator to anybody or to make it public in what manner soever. 1 have read with great interest and have carefully transcribed the ms. containing the first two books of the ritual, and 1 return it herewith. i shall look forward to the receipt of the third. i trust that i shall prove useful, as i shall certainly endeavour to be active, in the diffusion of the order among occult students who are not masons'40[40. no correspondence with 'papus' survives from this period and it is not possible to determine whether or not waite applied for a charter but, in an address to

den dawn in both form and content, and he had determined to reshape them and to divert the course of the order down mystical rather than magical paths; in this endeavour he was supported by marcus worsley blackden, a fellow adept and amateur egyptologist 'a day came when blackden and i began to think seriously of freemasonry and to wonder whether a deeper insight into the meaning and symbolism of ritual would be gained by joining the most predominant and world-wide combination of rites. there is no question that an important side of the tentative consideration was whether, were such a course adopted, the order of the golden dawn might profit thereby'50[50. this was not exactly the whole truth for waite already knew enough of masonic ceremonial and its symbolism to satisfy the needs of any

y the whole truth for waite already knew enough of masonic ceremonial and its symbolism to satisfy the needs of any reconstituted rituals within the golden dawn, and his further statement 'that i did not fail to anticipate an extreme probability of meeting in the high grade circles, if not in craft and arch, with at least a few others of our own dedications, to whom symbolism spoke a language and ritual opened a realm of grace'51[51, gives a wrong emphasis for those few freemasons who were 'of our own dedications' were already within the confines of the golden dawn. the most probable reason for waite's seeking admission to freemasonry at this time is a growing awareness on his part, through his correspondence with blitz, that only by passing through the craft degrees and the holy royal arc

dept at doggerel verse, referred to both roles when describing the senior deacon: here am i- my name is waite, rosicrucian up to date, 53[53] it has not been possible, in spite of several requests, to see the minute books of runymede lodge. 54[54] slt, p. 162 55[55] diary for 1902/1903, 10 october. waite called this diary 'annus mirabilis redivivus' because of its record of his great successes in ritual matters. 56[56] ibid, 18 march 1903 57[57] ibid, 17 july 1903 one hot night i had a dream, dreamt i swam in malted cream.58[58] waite, too, produced verse for runymede, albeit of a heavier kind, and his 'ode of welcome' in 1909 records his own quests as well as the drinking habits of his fellows: give me another glass- who do the speaking- i've look'd for secret rites from zone to zone; hig


GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

of books by harun yahya have assumed this leading role. by the will of god, these books will be a means through which people in the 21st century will attain the peace, justice and happiness promised in the qur'an. the works of the author include the new masonic order, judaism and freemasonry, global freemasonry, kabbalah and freemasonry, knight templars, islam denounces terrorism, terrorism: the ritual of the devil, the disasters darwinism brought to humanity, communism in ambush, fascism: the bloody ideology of darwinism, the 'secret hand' in bosnia, behind the scenes of the holocaust, behind the scenes of terrorism, israel's kurdish card, the oppression policy of communist china and eastern turkestan,palestine, solution: the values of the qur'an, the winter of islam and its expected spr

veins of judaism and wholly infests it."17 salomon reinach defines the kabbalah as "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind."18 the reason for reinach's contention that the kabbalah is "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind" is that its doctrine is connected in large part with magic. for thousands of years, the kabbalah has been one of the foundation-stones of every kind of magic ritual. it is believed that rabbis who study the kabbalah possess great magical power. also, many non-jews have been influenced by the kabbalah, and have tried to practice magic by employing its doctrines. the esoteric tendencies that took hold in europe during the late middle ages, especially as practiced by alchemists, have their roots, to a great extent, in the kabbalah. the strange thing is, t

f the anti-religious line of the 1933 manifesto: as in 1933, humanists still believe that traditional theism, especially faith in the prayer-hearing god, assumed to live and care for persons, to hear and understand their prayers, and to be able to do something about them, is an unproved and outmoded faith we believe..that traditional dogmatic or authoritarian religions that place revelation, god, ritual, or creed above human needs and experience do a disservice to the human species. as nontheists, we begin with humans not god, nature not deity.38 this is a very superficial explanation. in order to understand reli- hl humanism revisited gion, one first needs the intelligence and understanding to be able to grasp profound ideas. the predisposition must be sincerity and the avoidance of preju

. pythagoras was a hermeticist trained among them. again, the organization and the philosophical systems of the alexandrian school and of neoplatonism had their origins in ancient egypt and there are some significant similarities between them and masonic rites.60 isindag is much more overt about the influence of ancient egypt on the origins of masonry when he declares "freemasonry is a social and ritual organization whose beginnings go back to ancient egypt."61 many other masonic authorities maintain that the origins of masonry go back to secret societies of ancient pagan cultures, such as those of anglobal freemasonry ke the ancient egyptians believed in the myth that matter was eternal, and that the order of the universe arose due to a mythical "self-organizational" power of matter. cien

n italy. pope clement xii had recently issued the bull in eminenti apostalatus specula, unleashing the inquisition against the lodges. by early 1740, the pontiff was dead, and dashwood went to rome for the conclave that would elect the new pope. there he playfully assumed the identity of cardinal ottiboni, one of the chief persecutors of the masons, and lampooned him publicly in a scurrilous mock ritual. the "chapter-room" is the key to understanding the monks' activities. its furnishings remain unknown, and consequently the use to which it was put remains a mystery. sensationalist authors assume it was a satanic sanctuary, although it seems more reasonable to conclude that it was used for masonic ceremonies. john wilkes, an important member of the medmenham circle who did not become a fre


GNOSTIC CATECHISM

he wrote to yarker for advice about joining the martinist order; yarker was enthusiastic 'i found an objection in the masonic branch of the order of st. martin to receive a non-mason, and 1 have no doubt that it would be found inconvenient both to you and them. however that need not interfere with my conferring the order upon you as i had it myself from a non-mason, the baron surdi of prague. the ritual is properly in four books- i enclose you the first, and you need only send me a short note that you 36[36] ibid, ff. 121 and 122 37[37] l. floquet, luciferianism or satanism in english freemasonry (montreal, cadieux and derome, 1898. quoted in light for 7 january 1899 38[38] the x-rays in freemasonry by 'a. cowan (effingham wilson, 1901. the cover design, free-style lettering in red on blac

a mason makes that honour somewhat exceptional, and i can but value it the more highly in consequence. i entirely conform to the obligation required of the candidate, and i hereby pledge myself never to reveal the name of my initiator to anybody or to make it public in what manner soever. 1 have read with great interest and have carefully transcribed the ms. containing the first two books of the ritual, and 1 return it herewith. i shall look forward to the receipt of the third. i trust that i shall prove useful, as i shall certainly endeavour to be active, in the diffusion of the order among occult students who are not masons'40[40. no correspondence with 'papus' survives from this period and it is not possible to determine whether or not waite applied for a charter but, in an address to

den dawn in both form and content, and he had determined to reshape them and to divert the course of the order down mystical rather than magical paths; in this endeavour he was supported by marcus worsley blackden, a fellow adept and amateur egyptologist 'a day came when blackden and i began to think seriously of freemasonry and to wonder whether a deeper insight into the meaning and symbolism of ritual would be gained by joining the most predominant and world-wide combination of rites. there is no question that an important side of the tentative consideration was whether, were such a course adopted, the order of the golden dawn might profit thereby'50[50. this was not exactly the whole truth for waite already knew enough of masonic ceremonial and its symbolism to satisfy the needs of any

y the whole truth for waite already knew enough of masonic ceremonial and its symbolism to satisfy the needs of any reconstituted rituals within the golden dawn, and his further statement 'that i did not fail to anticipate an extreme probability of meeting in the high grade circles, if not in craft and arch, with at least a few others of our own dedications, to whom symbolism spoke a language and ritual opened a realm of grace'51[51, gives a wrong emphasis for those few freemasons who were 'of our own dedications' were already within the confines of the golden dawn. the most probable reason for waite's seeking admission to freemasonry at this time is a growing awareness on his part, through his correspondence with blitz, that only by passing through the craft degrees and the holy royal arc

dept at doggerel verse, referred to both roles when describing the senior deacon: here am i- my name is waite, rosicrucian up to date, 53[53] it has not been possible, in spite of several requests, to see the minute books of runymede lodge. 54[54] slt, p. 162 55[55] diary for 1902/1903, 10 october. waite called this diary 'annus mirabilis redivivus' because of its record of his great successes in ritual matters. 56[56] ibid, 18 march 1903 57[57] ibid, 17 july 1903 one hot night i had a dream, dreamt i swam in malted cream.58[58] waite, too, produced verse for runymede, albeit of a heavier kind, and his 'ode of welcome' in 1909 records his own quests as well as the drinking habits of his fellows: give me another glass- who do the speaking- i've look'd for secret rites from zone to zone; hig


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

d physical worlds and hence emanated forces from the pleroma and from the worlds of the archons. during the rite of rebirth the pharaoh left his body and traveled through the heavens. he journeyed through the realms of the planets and zodiac using passwords, gestures and codes, only after successfully passing the spheres could he then navigate through the great barrier and enter the pleroma. this ritual form was connected to the egyptian astro-gnosis and involved the pharaoh becoming the mediator for his people. in chapter six: the gnostic concept of time ii the gnostic handbook page 64 this role he also prepared egypt for the change which took place at the equinox of the gods, when one astrological sign gave way to another. for 180 years before this event the pharaoh and priesthood would

sancthe gnostic handbook page 66 tuary s doors were shut and sealed all year long and were open only for the great festivals. the sanctuary was called the great seat. historical deception: the untold story of ancient egypt moustafa gadalla bastet publishing, 1996. the temple symbolized the fourfold process which took place both within the heavens and the activity taken by the priesthood in their ritual activities. it has a specific application within our description of the process of cosmic mediation in the heraldic cycle. if you telescope the imagery you could image a high priest moving through the stages of the temple, each stage representing a period of activity in which the priesthood has been working and preparing. as he completes each stage it would represent a aspects of the herald

addition of elements that the fundamentalist priesthood could use to fight against the israelite tradition. while we do not aim to try and summarise the qadesh tradition here, it was an inner esoteric tradition that embodied a special form of technology aimed at transforming man into god (deification. it represented the highest class within the spiritual hierarchy and included forms of shamanism, ritual technology and gnostic science. it was the esoteric heart of the israelite people, regardless of the nature of the outer forms. it was similar to the inner grades of the essenes and gnostic sects and is at the heart of the gnostic faith. the gnostic handbook page 73 the sacred serpent the serpent is an image central to the gnosis, while this may at first seem unusual when we come to appreci

rinthians 15:30 therefore if any man be in christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. 2 cor 5:17 baptism, initiation and the anointing he went into all the country around the jordan, preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. luke 3:3 baptism or immersion into water represents the first initiation on the spiritual path. it is a ritual recognition of the process of rebirth that has begun. the rite itself is not the same as the rite of christening, there is no biblical evidence for the initiation of minors. the rite of baptism is by full immersion into water and represents the descent of the old man into death (the water) and rebirth as a new creation. this can be readily seen from luke 3:3 where baptism is specifically re

southern france. small groups of albigenses survived in isolated areas but were pursued by the inquisition. one of the central cathari rituals was that of the consolamentum, a special form of adult baptism which could be administered only once. it was reserved only for those special cathars who had attained the level of the" perfected ones. it is believed the rite was preceded by a fast, various ritual forms of preparation and given by the laying on of hands. this rite was taken so seriously that anyone who profaned it by returning to a" material life" was expelled from the community. the believers, or credentes were those of the terrestrial path and followed a similar path to that of the perfected ones, however perfection was not required of them. the cathari form a major link in the lin


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

es, planes, worlds, chakras, colours, sounds etc) then we can use this knowledge to bring about influence and change. if we find that, for example, a certain plane, body, state of consciousness, colour, sound, taste and so on are related, then it isn t a far step to using some sort of spiritual practice to influence or change one or all of the correlations. this is very much the foundation of the ritual technology used within the gnostic system. some basic correlations are fouund in figures 18 and 19. x gnostic theurgy page 73 the aim of transfiguration is the total transformation of the individual. it is not enough to refine or purify the earthly elements (the dialectic, the earthly must be totally replaced with elements of light. as discussed in our last study the chaotic mind must be re

es known as the seven brain-circuits or brains) and in the seven consciousness centres of the organism. it is the same with the antakarana, it is formed through the transformation of the seven psychic centres of the astral-etheric field. these centres are of great importance as they form an interface between the undeveloped man and the transfigured man. through the use of imagination, meditation, ritual and related techniques the energies in these centres can be refined and the antakarana and adept/scribe created. as further refinement takes place more energy from the solar logos can be received into the psychic/ mental structures, while at the same time limiting the receipt of fallen forces this is self perpetuating, as more light is received, the chakras are further developed and more li

t. v visita visit i interiora the interior t terrae of the earth r recificando find i invenies and rectify o occultum the secret l lapidem stone. fig 26 gnostic theurgy page 107 the creation of formulae by combining the arts of gematria and notariqon it is possible to produce formulae which outline various phases of esoteric practise. the use of such formulae is especially relevant in relation to ritual and liturgical practise. it allows us to evoke a wide range of associations by the correspondences related to the letters in the given formulae. some of the better known formulae used within the western mystery tradition include inri and yhvh. the inri formula the letters inri were those which were placed on the top of the cross on which jesus was crucified. however, as time progressed and

ll, the irresistible force of a mighty river (he. this will be followed by an expansion of the consciousness, it will penetrate all space (vau) and this will finally undergo a crystallisation resplendent with interior light (he final. magick in theory and practise, aleister crowley. this formula can literally be applied to any esoteric activity from magical evocation to meditation and liturgy. in ritual activity, for example, we may create the associations as seen in fig 31. from this admittedly brief examination of the kabbalah of number you should have some idea of its practical use. however, it is important not to think that these number systems are isolated to hebrew. if we accept our gnostic identity hypothesis that the lost tribes of israel traversed the globe before settling in irel

her languages with developed gematria functions, we have chosen the druidic, runic and enochian to consider here, albeit briefly. the celtic legacy in the lands of the ancient celts the mysteries were recorded in many different ways. for many years academics believed that the celts only transmitted their wisdom orally, however, recent research now suggests that they used specialised alphabets for ritual purposes. the most commonly used form was known as ogham, named after the celtic sun god ogha from whom it supposedly derived. ogham s use was primarily esoteric and is believed to have developed on the west gnostic theurgy page 111 coast of ireland, probably as a refinement of the finger languages of the druids. another esoteric celtic system is known as the tree alphabet. one poetic and n


GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

n, aleister crowley s liber samekh and equally brilliant writings by jake stratton-kent and charles gonzales. the preliminary invocation as it was published in crowley s 1904 edition, was developed from the london papyrus 46, being a greek exorcism rite which was translated by charles wycliffe goodwin and published in 1852. it was indeed aleister crowley who asserted correctly so that the supreme ritual was the one to invoke the holy guardian angel, as this led to the path of individual perfection. this is a common ground of which the left hand path and the right hand path practitioner may agree. the paths become clearly defined when the rhp seeks to reach spiritual perfection, then letting the consciousness be joined in union with the divine light, or the hebrew ain soph, which is limitle

gnificant to achieve a strong point of gnosis, or magical thought. the operator who is intent on summoning a spirit of the goetia will be focused on this act, to where he or she identifies with the daimon in question. to allow a clear and controlled pattern of magickal development, the sorcerer should be calm and focused before hand on a specific and willed outcome. no individual should enter the ritual chamber to perform ceremonial magick while lacking a defined intent and desire. why are you summoning the spirit? what do you wish to accomplish? how will you learn from this spirit? how will you implement the knowledge obtained from this act? how does this sharpen and define your being further? two aspects of the self may be crystallized in the development of the body of light and the body

dy of light and the body of the shadow; this is by a simplified comparison, the heart of the adversary. the adversary is perpetual evolution, storm and chaos. the light aspect of the adversary is the order within the self which comes through this changing and evolving chaos of self. the body of light/body of shadow is directly tied in with the holy guardian angel/angelic familiar/higher self. the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary may be employed to achieve contact with this individualistic guide or initiatic genius. when you invoke, allow yourself to become enflame into points of ecstasy, you will grow from this. the body of light the body of light is the astral double which is used to align with the angelic familiar/higher self. this daimon i

a and other acts that you may visualize a white or fiery essence which rises from your flesh; it is a beautiful brilliance of white light, the luciferian spirit from the sun. some will this light to change into a purple brilliance or blackened flame within the center, from which an eye arises. the eye would represent the eye of set/shaitan, the adversary and immortal genius of self. the azal ucel ritual and the rite of the adversary is a tool which is aimed at willed practice to achieve contact with this higher self. it is used to also clear the mind and focus the self on the work of which you will undertake. 14 the body of light is brought forth not through dreaming, but the waking plane/conscious mind. find a comfortable place to meditate, decorated in such which would represent the high

ready have sought an operation of will and the discovery of the angel-serpent samael, the illuminator of the path itself. the common logic behind this theory is that you would not take an operation without knowing where you wish to go, the plan of how you shall achieve your goal. theurgy (high sorcery) is the luciferian principle of self-development, the magician seeks to become like lucifer. the ritual let the sorcerer cast a circle about him/her, the leviathanic ourobouris circle counter clockwise, then in the same fashion, move widdershins in your alignment with the four daemon princes and subprinces, in your own design. summon then with an enflamed mind, the dragon-serpent which is the angelic essence of the soul, the eye of azal ucel shall burn forth from the darkness to reveal the li


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

tion pg.35 bael by e.i. ford pg.36 amon by e.i. ford pg.39 paimon by e.i. ford pg.40 astaroth by e.i. ford pg.49 asmodeus by e.i. ford pg.51 gaap by e.i. ford pg.52 andrealphus by e.i. ford pg. 68 belial by e.i. ford pg.70 sigils of crowley edition with accents by e.i. ford pg.74 satan cube from abramelin accented by e.i. ford pg. bthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:54 am the invoking pentagram ritual of air relax and perform the fourfold breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam

ight as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:54 am the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. b

pirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux ebb and flow of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. give the theoricus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental air principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by t

esser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental air principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the theoricus grafothe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am the invoking pentagram ritu


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

e spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the theoricus grafothe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am the invoking pentagram ritual of earth the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp, were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, we have adapted this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental earth principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking

lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp, were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, we have adapted this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental earth principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the zelator grade. relax and perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching t

gain a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large invoking earth pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualiz

nd melodious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvelous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. give the zelator sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained from this ritual; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements of earth within his/her circle, and the zelator will have the ability to commune with the great archangel uriel. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform it before going to sleep. the ener

y to commune with the great archangel uriel. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform it before going to sleep. the energies invoked may be too potent for a novice and therefore may disturb one's peace of mind, making it hard to get any rest. keep in mind that the archangels are to be facing the zelator in the ritual, and lastly, that it is not necessary to perform the l.b.r.p. after this under normal circumstances. what is meant by normal circumstances is to say that other than conditions of using the ritual for balancing, grounding and conversing with the archangel auriel, it is usually not necessary to banish afterwar uthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

er normal circumstances. what is meant by normal circumstances is to say that other than conditions of using the ritual for balancing, grounding and conversing with the archangel auriel, it is usually not necessary to banish afterwar uthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am the invoking pentagram ritual of fire the invoking pentagram ritual of fire relax and perform the fourfold breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a

as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind yo

to adore thy desires: there we ceaselessly burn with eternal aspiration unto thee! o father! o mother of mothers! o archetype eternal of maternity and of love! o son, the flower of all sons! form of all forms! soul, spirit, harmony and numeral of all things! amen. give the philosophus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental fire principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by

sser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental fire principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am as one is in the practicus gra/2the sanctuary of maat order


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am as one is in the practicus gra/2the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:04 am the invoking pentagram ritual of water the invoking pentagram ritual of water relax and perform the fourfold breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping

s you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:04 am extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind yo

! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer unto thee, the water, the blood, and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. give the practicus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental water principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by

ser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental water principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the practicus gra fthe lesser ritual of the hexagram after learning to banish the elements, which is the purpose of the lbrp, one should learn to banish the planetary influences. the banis


GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

l should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the practicus gra fthe lesser ritual of the hexagram after learning to banish the elements, which is the purpose of the lbrp, one should learn to banish the planetary influences. the banishing ritual of the hexagram (brh) serves this purpose. like the lbrp, though, it is a minor banishing for lesser workings. before attempting to consecrate any magical weapons both the supreme ritual of the pentagram and hexagram should be learned. however, with this ritual and the lbrp, rituals such as israel regardie's middle pillar exercise can be performed -frater p.a.l. face east. perform the qabal


GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

ate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) introduction to the ritual there is a much employed ritual which utilizes the symbol of the pentagram as a general means to banish and invoke the elemental forces. this ritual is called the lesser ritual of the pentagram. however, it should not simply be regarded as a mere de

hich utilizes the symbol of the pentagram as a general means to banish and invoke the elemental forces. this ritual is called the lesser ritual of the pentagram. however, it should not simply be regarded as a mere device to invoke or banish, for it is really the stone of the wise and incorporates within its structure a high magical formula of self-initiation. it is, to all intents and purposes, a ritual of self-initiation. this ritual is given to the neophyte of the order as a means for him/her to come into contact with the invisible forces of nature and to learn how to direct those elementary forces the uses of the pentagram ritual: opening and closing any magical work the lesser ritual of the pentagram can be used to open and close any magical or mystical work, such as a ceremony or medi

tual is given to the neophyte of the order as a means for him/her to come into contact with the invisible forces of nature and to learn how to direct those elementary forces the uses of the pentagram ritual: opening and closing any magical work the lesser ritual of the pentagram can be used to open and close any magical or mystical work, such as a ceremony or meditation. as an exorcism the lesser ritual of the pentagram can be used by the neophyte as a protection against impure magnetism, and as a practical form of exorcism, to eliminate obsessing or disturbing thoughts. in this the neophyte should first formulate a mental image of the obsession or disturbing thought, then s/he should project the image outside of his/her aura with the sign of projection (sign of horus, and when the image i

t, then s/he should project the image outside of his/her aura with the sign of projection (sign of horus, and when the image is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the neophyte should then perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram to disintegrate the image, seeing it in his/her mind's eye dissolving on the further side of the circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. the lesser bannishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the

dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the b


GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

sphere of being, and infused into the very substance of the physical and invisible constitution. thus a vital purification takes place, enabling the influence of the holy guardian angel to penetrate the refined brain and mind to diffuse through out the personality its presence and grace, an important preliminary to magical progrecethe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lirp) the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. this invoking pentag

al-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lirp) the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. this invoking pentagram ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breas

in a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualiz

shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained from the l.i.r.p; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements within his circle, and the zelator will have the ability to commune with the four great archangels. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform the l.i.r.p. before going to sleep. the energies invoked may be too potent for a novice and therefore may disturb one's peace of mind, making it hard to get any rest. keep in mind that the archangels are to be facing the zelator in the ritual, and lastly, that it is not necessary to perform the l.b.r.p. after the l.i.r.p. under no

energies invoked may be too potent for a novice and therefore may disturb one's peace of mind, making it hard to get any rest. keep in mind that the archangels are to be facing the zelator in the ritual, and lastly, that it is not necessary to perform the l.b.r.p. after the l.i.r.p. under normal circumstances. what is meant by normal circumstances is to say that other than conditions of using the ritual for balancing, grounding and conversing with the archangels, it is usually not necessary to banish afterwar uthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:01 am meditation with the archangel auriel meditation with the archangel auriel for the grade of zelator for this ritual the zelator will need a bla


GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

rchangels, air, fire, then water. go to the north and give the zelator sign (see the archangel auriel respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel auriel "facing north standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as possible all the details of auriel. the colors he may be wearing, the the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:01 am as possible all the details of auriel. the colors he may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel his presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this archetype are citrine, olive, black and russet. once you have your visualization established, let go of your reasoning. merely be r


GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of adonai ha aretz! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it emthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:03 am meditation with the archangel gabriel meditation with the archangel gabriel for the grade of practicus for this ritual the practicus will need a black robe, black and white striped nemyss,and the outer wand of double power. upon the altar should be a blue candel, a cup of wine, and a talismanic emblem with the name of gabr

acticus sign (see the archangel gabrriel respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel gabriel "facing west standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus. as clearly as possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:03 am possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel her presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this great archangel are flowing blue and orange robes, with a cup in her hand. once you have your visualization established, l


GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

d. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of elohim tzaboth! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:02 am meditation with the archangel raphael meditation with the archangel raphael for the grade of theoricus for this ritual the theoricus will need a black robe, black and white striped nemyss,and the outer wand of double power. upon the altar should be a yellow candel, a rose, and a talismanic emblem with the archangel name of

stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go to the east and give the theoricus sign (see the archangel raphael respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel raphael "facing east standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:02 am "facing east standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as possible all the details of raphael. the colors he may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel his presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this great archangel are flowing yellow and violet robes


GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of shaddai el chai! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:59 am the prayers of the elementals from dogme et rituel de haute magie by eliphaz l vi translated by persons unknown the prayer of the gnomes or earth spirits. o invisible king, who, taking the earth for foundation, didst hollow its depths to fill them with thy almighty power. thou whose name shaketh the arches of the world, th

king of the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests, the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:59 am thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmer of the limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves which renew themselves ever in thee! o thou ocean of infinite perf


GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

of the elemental prayers is used in the golden dawn rituals. an alternate english rendition can be found in a. e. waite's dogme et rituel. in part at least, these predate levi; the prayer of the salamanders, for instance, is found in the comte de gabalis and the grimoirum verum, both dating to around the end of the 17th century ee the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am the supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram the supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram (sbrp) for this ritual the adept will need the sword of the hiereus and his ceremonial regalia. the ritual can be performed in a room that is to become a permanent temple space. it can also he performed to clear a room that must be

the center and vibrate "elohim" give the sign of philosophus. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. go to the west and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "hcoma" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of water the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of water and intone the name "empeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center and vibrate "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of practicus. then give the attacking sign and the sign of protection. go to the north and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive

eiator. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. return to the east. stand in the form of the tau cross and say: before me, raphael. behind me, gabriel. on my right hand, michael. on my left hand, uriel. for about me flames the pentagram and in the column shines the six-rayed star (visualize each archangel when intoning the names) repeat the qabalistic cross as in the beginning. the ritual is ended and the room should be completely void of all previous energies 2 notes: excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. 3. the lvx signs vs. the portal signs "in some of the rituals suggest

e traditional lvx signs, and may be reluctant to switch to the portal signs. therefore we have presented the rituals in this course with the traditional lvx signs, and leave the option open for the individual to choose" excerpted from the "self-initiation into the golden dawn tradition" chic and tabatha cicero, 1998, llewellyn publications, st. paul, min. pentagrams used for the supreme banishing ritual pentagram (sbrp) banishing spirit active banishing air the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am banishing spirit active banishing fire banishing spirit active banishing water banishing spirit active banishing ea wthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic


GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am banishing spirit active banishing fire banishing spirit active banishing water banishing spirit active banishing ea wthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:57 am the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram (sirp) the sirp may be performed using any of the following implements: the hierophant's wand, the lotus wand, the chief adept's wand in the portal, the ur-uatchti, or the four elemental weapons. 1 stand and face east. perform the qabalistic cross. facing east, trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. thrust through the

in the center of the pentagram and intone "elohim" give the sign of the philosophus. turn to the west and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "hcoma" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:57 am water and vibrate impeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center of the pentagram and tone "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of the practicus. turn to the north and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust though the center of the pentagram and vibrate "nanta" trace the spirit sigil in the cen

ter of the pentagram and intone "adonai" give the sign of the zelator. keep the arm extended. turn to face the east. extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me, raphael. behind me, gabriel. on my right hand, michael. on my left hand, uriel. for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. notes: 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. the lvx signs vs. the portal signs "in some of the rituals suggested in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's opening by watchtower) call for the initiate to give the lvx signs after tracing the spirit pentagrams. this is because traditionally, advanced rituals of is type wer


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

ntain both the golden dawn and the r.r. et a.c. as well as to provide an income for the g.h. chief of the order; thus allowing him to act as a full time viceroy for the order. when writing to a fellow member, please use the r.r. et a.c. letterhead. a stamp on the letterhead is not necessary. 5 regulations index and requirements for advancement from z.a.m. to th.a.m. 1. full moon rite 2. send back ritual 3. spiritual initiation body of light 4. second order eucharist 5. ritual i 6. ritual 5 7. the bornless ritual 8. bornless middle pillar 9. invocation of thoth 10. invocation of isis 11. jupiter talisman ritual 12. ritual of spiritual alchemy 13. equinox ceremony 14. requiem ceremony 15. sol talisman ritual 1. admission index (general orders [a] 2. obligation (to be committed to memory with

ion of thoth 10. invocation of isis 11. jupiter talisman ritual 12. ritual of spiritual alchemy 13. equinox ceremony 14. requiem ceremony 15. sol talisman ritual 1. admission index (general orders [a] 2. obligation (to be committed to memory with understanding of each section of the oath as it corresponds to the sephiroth on the tree of life [j] 3. the complete analysis of the keyword lecture and ritual. 4. the pentagram ritual (commit to memory [b] 5. lesser ritual of the hexagram (commit to memory [c] 6. s.i.r.h./s.b.r.h (commit to memory [c1] 7. the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm [u] 1. secret wisdom of the microcosm 2. evil persona 3. task of the adeptus minor 4. of traveling in the spirit vision concerning other microcosms 5. how the spiritual consciousness can act aro

crocosm 2. evil persona 3. task of the adeptus minor 4. of traveling in the spirit vision concerning other microcosms 5. how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation. 6. of obsession, trance, and death 7. liber hodos chameleonis (u-7) 8. receive z1 and z3 (to be tested on knowledge and understanding) 9. make and consecrate the lotus wand [d] 10. the rose cross ritual (commit to memory) 11. make and consecrate the rose cross lamen [e] and [f] 6 12. make and consecrate the sword and four elemental weapons [g] 13. consecration ceremony of the vault of the adepti [k] 14. hermes vision 15. lineal figures 16. minutum mundum (commit to memory [w] 17. z.a.m. first stage lectures 1. lecture on sigils (sigils by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. comentary and addition by g.h

ater p.c.a) 2. concerning the ceremony of consecrating the vault of the adepti 3. analysis of the 5=6 initation by g.h. frater p.c.a. 4. symbology of the banners 5. telesmata and flashing tablets 6. the canopic gods symbolism of the four genii of the hall of the neophyte 7. evil and unclean spirits- by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. 18. full moon healing vigil (to be performed monthly on the full moon) 19. ritual of spiritual alchemy (astral projection, ritual magick and alchemy by francis king) the adept must now pass an examination on the above. 20. z.a.m. second stage lectures 1. rosary of the r.r.et.a.c. 2. archangels on the paths 3. practical workings with the schemhamphoresch 4. telesmatic figures 5. 6. 7. 8. 21. the advanced meditation of rah ynda end of second stage. the adept must now pass

forms, pyramids, and gods as applied to the enochian squares [x] 31. enochi clauis or tablets of enoch or clauicula tabularum [h] 32. ancient instruction on chess men and tarot. note by d.d.c.f [y] 33. enochian dictionary the adept must now pass an examination on [f. 34. z2 consecration and invocation the adept must now pass an examination on [h. the adept must now pass an examination on assigned ritual work [h1. reading list for z.a.m *1. astral projection, ritual magick and alchemy by francis king *2. fama fraternitas (provided *3. confessio (provided) 4. the middle pillar by israel regardie 5. the gospel of john- new testament 6. the book of revelations- new testament 7. genesis- old testament 8. ezekiel- old testament 9. the philosopher's stone- by israel regardie 10. catenea- by homer


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

er or ceres in the l angle. the letters of the pentagrammaton are drawn in their appropriate colors over the white rays which issue forth from the five corner angles. study the diagram well and let the z.a.m. construct his own full color diagram on a black background. this way, each corridor of the pentagram may be explored by methods of traveling and skrying in the spirit vision. 4 the pentagram ritual 5 (s.b.r.p. and s.i.r.p) the pentagram is under the presidence of hwchy. the four elements form a cross in the pentagram and are governed by hwhy with the point uppermost. it is a fitting symbol of the microprosopic man stretched out in perfect balance and harmony before the divine. the letter c is the symbol of the "fires of life" the \yhla jwr, the divine spirit that hovered over the wate

ymbolized by the active and passive pentagrams of. these pentagrams should proceed and close all invocations and evocations. it is the tracing of these important pentagrams that allows the elements to be in a state of equilibrium and harmony. in closing, these currents are reversed. note: herein is a great secret and blind hidden from the uninitiated practitioner of our science. in the watchtower ritual, the invoking pentagrams of should be traced over the altar in the center of the working in the opening and in the closing as well. the uninitiated will be performing a ritual and possibly working with elements not in harmony with each other. the l.b.r.p. is taught in the outer order so it will not be covered in this lesson. the l.b.r.p. is for general work and unimportant matters. 6 the fo

n the outer order so it will not be covered in this lesson. the l.b.r.p. is for general work and unimportant matters. 6 the following are banishing and invoking spirit pentagrams, both active and passive. hyha alga hyha alga the sigil of the "wheel of spirit" should be traced in the center. 7 hwhy la ynda \yhla k b e l m n o the following are the names from the tablet of union used in the supreme ritual of the pentagram. note: these names are not vibrated when one is performing the supreme ritual of the pentagram without a tablet of union. as a rule, enochian names are only vibrated when a tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets are present. the following are the elemental pentagrams, both invoking and banishing. 8 b b ynda ynda e e \yhla \yhla k k hwhy hwhy la la 9 observe that th

d position and follow the direction of the a. 11 when invoking the forces of the zodiac, make certain to erect an astrological scheme of the heavens for the time of working so that the adept will know what quarter or direction to face. the use of an ephemeris can be invaluable for this task. when working with the planets and in stubborn zodiacal cases, it may be more effective to use the hexagram ritual. the pentagram, when performed effectively, unites a force, a current, a color and a sound. each angle of the pentagram is assigned certain hebrew divine names from the angelic tablets. this can be seen in the expanded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian

quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of are utilized in conjunction with the proper elemental pentagram; either invoking or banishing, according to the work you are doing, and take due caution to vibrate the proper names with the proper pentagram. o- active spirit pentagram m- active spirit pentagram n- passive spirit pentagram l -passive spirit pentagram this ritual requires that the adept be fully competent with the l.b.r.p. before advancing on with the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p. remember that the points of the pentagram represent the five magical elements, beginning with at the apex, and moving clockwise within the pentagram symbol to n, o, l, and then m. in the l.b.r.p, the pentagrams begin from the lower left point, moving toward the apex. this is the banis


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

g earth pentagram, visualizing it russet. vibrate the names "mor dial hctga (ee-more dee-ahl heck-tay-gah. stab it on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of b in the center of the pentagram, visualizing it olive. vibrate the name "ynda" stab it on the last syllable. perform the zelator grade sign. step 6 perform the evocation of the archangels and finish with the qabalistic crofoc-c1 the hexagram ritual and the complete hexagram symbol r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 as in the manuscript on the pentagram, let the z.a.m. study well the complete symbol of the hexagram. as of the time of this writing, the complete symbol of the hexagram, as taught by our order, remains unpublished and unavailable to the uninitiated. let the z.a.m. study well this lesson and not confuse

owest point of the hexagram is the letter a, the seventh letter in the name atyrara. around the outside of the flaming hexagram is written "one beginning of his unity, one beginning of his individuality, his permutation is one" this is expressed in english. in hebrew at the angles from which the divine issueth its rays are the seven letters of the name atyrara. the hexagram rituals in the supreme ritual of the hexagram, the hexagram is traced in accordance with the attributions of the sephiroth on the tree of life. the uppermost point or angle alludes to the supernals, but its point answereth to tud. the bottom angle answereth unto dwsy, and the remaining points of the hexagram or angles unto the remaining sephiroth of the microprosopus. the hexagram combines the two most opposing forces;

is counter charged with its exact opposite. thus, k superior is counter charged with b inferior. let the adept study closely the diagram of the hexagram on the tree of life. in the center is placed the fire of the sun. superior inferior l 5 k b f c let the z.a.m. take due care not to become sloppy in his or her workings as so many of the uninitiated, and give the 5=6 signs when doing the supreme ritual of the hexagram. these signs work in harmony with the hexagram, and in fact, add force and power to the ritual. as the pentagram is the signet star of the microcosm, the hexagram is the signet star of the macrocosm. therefore, the hexagram is to be employed in all invocations of the sephiroth in order to invoke their force. when you have need to invoke the supernal triad of the sephiroth, t

ower to the ritual. as the pentagram is the signet star of the microcosm, the hexagram is the signet star of the macrocosm. therefore, the hexagram is to be employed in all invocations of the sephiroth in order to invoke their force. when you have need to invoke the supernal triad of the sephiroth, the use of the l hexagram is to be employed. in this case, you will perform the supreme invoking 10 ritual of the hexagram of l, and in addition, you shall vibrate all the divine names of rtk, hmkj and hnyb. to invoke dsj, use the k hexagram, for hrwbg, f, for trapt, a, for jxn, c, for dwh, b, and dwsy and twklm, use the 5 hexagram. this should point out a big difference between pathworking of the outer and true traveling in the spirit vision in the inner. when the adept wishes to venture into t

f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c a a a a a a tudw hwla hwhy atyrara r tudw hwla hwhy atyrara r tudw hwla hwhy atyrara r 14 tudw hwla hwhy atyrara r y y l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l f k b c l f k b c a a a a a a tudw hwla hwhy atyrara r tudw hwla hwhy atyrara r 15 when it is necessary to purify and consecrate any place, use the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram (b.r.h. this may be done in conjuction with the l.b.r.p. remember the lesser ritual of the hexagram is better suited to banishing unwanted planetary forces. in most cases, the standard b.r.h. of l is appropriate, but there may be circumstances to use other specific hexagrams of a particular planet. another important reason for the b.r.h. is to banish unwanted forces that may


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

acrilege to hold the white band downwards, for that would provide the infiltration of evil forces through the lotus wand and into the adept's sphere of sensation. so, the white end must always be higher than the black end. when you are banishing, you would point the 3 black end to the quarter that you are banishing from. for example, even if you were to use your lotus wand in the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, you would use it to trace the particular pentagrams that are attributed. remember to always keep the white end a bit higher than the black end. this is why we emphasize a smaller wand of 24"-36. it should not be any larger than about 36, because if it is, it becomes difficult to work with. if it becomes awkward and difficult to work with, it draws the adept out of consciou

emphasize a smaller wand of 24"-36. it should not be any larger than about 36, because if it is, it becomes difficult to work with. if it becomes awkward and difficult to work with, it draws the adept out of consciousness since now he is now straining his muscles and his concentration on keeping the white end higher due to the weight of the wand. consequently, he is not making the impact with the ritual work necessary to cause the invocation or the banishment to take place as desired. remember that the wand, when using the colored band, should generally be held by the thumb and by two fingers to give it a stable foundation in the hand. it is important that the wand never be leaned or placed in a position where it can easily be knocked over or damaged during temple work. remember, it is nec

and circumambulate around three times, beginning in the east, and ending in the east. after you have done this, return to the west behind the altar, facing east, and make the 0=0 saluting sign while saying the adoration to the lord 6 of the universe. pause for a moment after you have made the sign of silence, and allow yourself to feel the energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the room, tracing the proper pentagram in each quarter with the appropriate divine names. be sure to give the correct grade sign after each element. since you are invoking, you will use the white portion of your lotus wand. after you are done with the s.i.r.p, you will now move back to the eastern quarter, facing east, and holding your lotus wand by


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

den cross of six squares with four brightly painted green rays projecting out at the angels of the cross. thus, we have our order, the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. combined together, they are the symbols of the "receiving force" just below the rose and above the bottom l arm is a white section. on it is placed a hexagram with the symbols of the planets. they are placed in the order of the supreme ritual of the hexagram. each arm has an appropriate colored pentagram on it. at the apex of the pentagram is drawn the symbol of, followed by the four kerubic symbols on the lower arms. these are in the order as in the supreme ritual of the pentagram. on each of the floriated ends of the crop are the three alchemical principles. they are in different orders for each element. this shows their diffe


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

in the south-south-east. zure (meaning unknown) zurza: znurza, swear. zxpi: subservient angel of fire angle of earth tablet. zylna: in itself/ itsef f consecration of the rose cross lamen r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 even after you have carved, cut, and painted your rose cross lamen, it is still incomplete until it is empowered, consecrated and charged by the following ritual. it is a well known axiom that "practice makes perfect" one of the secrets of a true adept is that he or she does not just consecrate and empower his magical implements once, but rather several times. some adepts have been known to set an anniversary date and such as once a year, for example, on the solstice, to reconsecrate and re-empower their tools. others have been known to empower and


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

hich compasseth the whole land of havilah, where there is gold; and the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone. and the name of the second river is gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of ethiopia. and the name of the third river is hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east of assyria. and the fourth river is euphrateitg empowerment and consecration ritual for the four elemental weapons of the adeptus minor r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 necessary requirements 1. all four newly made elemental weapons to be placed on the altar in their respective quarters. 2. the cross and triangle of the neophyte grade. 3. the tablet of union. 4. a rose, incense, candle, chalice of water and paten of salt and bread. 5. the four elemen

tanding west of the altar facing east, say: 12 "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony, return back to thine own abodes and habitations with the blessings of hwchy, hcwhy. step 16 perform the l.b.r.p "i now declare this temple and rite duly ended" note: if you are consecrating only one tool and not all of them at one time, you may close with the supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram of the specific element that you are working in. for example, if you have consecrated the fire wand only, you may close with the supreme banishing ritual of fire. although the above ceremony may seem like an extreme amount of work, the proper empowerment of any magical tool is absolutely critical for future working. the tool, when at all possible, should not be held like a


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

mentality. hrwbg: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. trapt: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually rai


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

the universe" do no workings without first invoking the divine. dwh: let the adept realize the need to control his or her own thoughts first. expect change not from others, but from yourself. your mind is the great chief of your heart and tongue. dwsy: the true adept does not require external motivation but only a strong hunger to unite with the divine. twklm "by their fruits ye shall know theitk ritual of the consecration of the vault of the adepti r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r chief adept- winged globe wand and crux ansata 2 second adept- phoenix wand and crux ansata third adept- lotus wand and crux ansata pastos circular altar with elemental tools cross of obligation written oath of obligation (this ritual is to be used for a new vault and on each day of corpus c

as usual, as well as the crossed scourge and crook. the incense burner is also placed over letter shin. water is placed in the cup) chief adept "associate adeptus minor, see that the portal of the vault is closed and guarded (done) chief adept (advances to the altar, and lifts his wand on high "hekas hekas este bebeloi! associate adeptus minor, let the chamber be purified by the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (chief adept returns to place. third adept performs the ritual with the black end of the lotus wand; holds it by the white band afterwards and resumes position) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, let the place be purified by the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram (second adept performs this with black end of wand, holding it by the white band. on completing the circle

ntality. geburah: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

lee? if i ascend up to heaven, thou art there. if i make my bed in hell, behold thou art there (ps.cxxxix" therefore even the evil persona is not so evil when it fulfilleth its work, for it is the beginning of a dim reflection of the light unto the qlippoth, and this is what is hidden in the saying that "typhon is the brother of osiris" hear thou, then, a mystery of the knowledge of evil. the 5=6 ritual of the adeptus minor saith that even the "evil helpeth forward the good" when the evil sephiroth are expelled from the nephesch into the evil persona, they are, in a sense, equilibrated therein. the evil persona can be rendered as a great and strong, yet trained, animal whereupon the man rideth, and it then becometh a strength unto his physical base of action. this mystery shalt thou keep f


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

ical universe. study thou well that saying of hermes, gthat which is below is like that which is above, h for if that which is below is conformed according to the law of the concealed one. great is his name. be thou well assured that the closer thou adherest unto the law of the universe in thy working, by so much the more is thy magical working just and true. recall what was said unto thee in the ritual of the paths of the portal of the vault of the adepti: gtherefore, by the straight and narrow path of s, let the philosophus advance like the arrow from the bow of tcq. h now, tcq, the bow, is the rainbow of promise stretched above the earth, whose name is formed from the letters of the paths leading from twklm. if then it be by the path of s, that the philosophus should advance to the know


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

remony for a venus talisman r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the magus should be garbed in the regalia of the hierophant, and should in addition, wear a seal of k in the appropriate colors behind the lamen. the talisman of k should be wrapped in a black cloth and tied thrice with a cord. the temple furniture arranged as in the grade of neophyte. step 1 perform the banishing ritual of the pentagram and hexagram. step 2 open the temple by the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 after the adoration, perform the invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, using ehieh and ararita. employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar, and invoke kether, but do not proceed until the sensation of the divine force is present in every vein and nerve. then, contemplate the higher a

bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of fire, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of nogah" step 7 go to the appropiate dirtection to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the venus hexagram. perform the keyword in the east. step 8 precede with the qabalistic cross, closing with the keyword. return to the altar so that the latter is between the operator and the previously ascertained position of venus. say "o thou divine one, who dwellest in the majesty and desire of netzach, the seventh sephira. yhvh tzboath, lord of hosts, ruling in glory, magnificence a


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

blue robe of n, representing the reflection of the wisdom and knowledge of dsj. his duty is that of teacher and instructor of the temple, always limited by his obligation to keep secret the knowledge of the second order from the outer order. he superintends the working of the outer order, seeing that in it nothing be relaxed or profaned, and duly issues to the temple any instruction regarding the ritual received by him from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order. he is therefore to the temple the reflector of the wisdom beyond. his sub-officers partake of his symbolism. the white cross and triangle on his left breast on the robe represents the purification of the outer order by n. he may wear a lamen like that of the hierophant, but blue upon an orange field and depending from a c


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

as the candidate is passed by them. they are witnesses in the judgment hall of osiris. past hierophant or past hierophantiste1 z-2 the formulae of the magic of light& an introduction to the practical working of the z.2 formulae by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 an introduction to the practical working of the z.2 formulae by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. in the ritual of the enterer are shadowed forth symbolically, the beginning of certain of the formulae of the magic of light. for this ritual betokeneth a certain person, substance or thing, which is taken from the dark world of matter, to be brought under the operation of the divine formulae of the magic of light. also herein are contained the commencements of all formulas of evocation, the development

ivine formulae of the magic of light. also herein are contained the commencements of all formulas of evocation, the development of which is further shown in the inner knowledge of the succeeding grades of the outer order. in the true knowledge of the application of the symbolism of the enterer lies the entrance to the knowledge of practical magic: and therefore are all the formulae drawn from the ritual classed under five several heads, according unto the letters of the name yeheshuah. for to the letter yod y the element of fire belong the works of ceremonial magic, as the evocation of the spirits of the elements, etc. unto the first heh h the consecration and charging of telesmata, and the production of natural phenomena, as storms, earthquakes, etc. unto the letter vau w divination in al

fully formulates his demands, stating clearly what the talisman is intended to do, or what natural phenomena he seeks to produce. w. the master of evocations now addresses a conjuration unto the spirit, binding him to hurt or injure naught connected with him, or his assistants, or the place. he then dismisses the spirits in the name of hcwhy and hwchy, but wrap up talisman first, and no banishing ritual shall be performed, so as not to discharge it. in the case of natural phenomena, it will usually be best to state what duration is required. the material basis should be preserved wrapped in white linen or silk all the time that the phenomena is intended to act. when it is time for it to cease, the material basis, if n, is to be poured away. if l, ground to powder and scattered abroad. if a

r elements is now to be placed upon an altar as shown in the figure, and thereon are also to be placed the magical elemental weapons, as is also clearly indicated. the receiver containing the distillate is now to be placed between the m and n tablets, and the curcurbite with the dead head between the fire and earth tablets. now, let the alchemist perform an invocation using especially the supreme ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser magical implement appropriate. first, of the forces of o to act in the curcurbite on the dead head. second, those of n, to act on the distillate. third, of the forces of the spirit to act in both (using the white end of the lotus wand. fourth, of those of the m to act on the distillate. lastly, those of the l to act on the dead head. let the curcurbite and t


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

e r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the admission of the candidate the candidate is waiting without the portal under the care of the sentinel the watcher without, that is, under the care of the form of anubis of the west. symbolically he keeps off the dog-faced demons, the opposers of anubis, who rise from the confines where matter ends to deceive and drag down the soul. the ritual of the 31st path says: since ever dragging down the soul and leading it from sacred things, from the confines of matter arise the terrible dog-faced demons never showing a true image unto mortal gaze. the hierophant gives a single knock to announce the just commencement of a vibration in the sphere of sensation of the candidate. he then states that he holds the dispensation from the chiefs

presents a certain temporary binding and restriction of the natural body. the hierophant, being a member of the second order and therefore initiated into the secret knowledge of the symbolism, shall, together with any officers and members also of the inner order, remember what tremendous gods and goddesses they represent. the divine forces of the eternal in the administration of the universe. the ritual should be read in a loud, clear, stern and solemn voice so as to impress the candidate with the solemnity of the occasion. in this, there should be no foolish nervousness or hesitation, but the ritual as performed by an initiated hierophant should become in his hands something more than this. thus should he act. let him remember what particular god he represents. exalting his mind unto the

laces his hand upon the symbol of the three supernals upon the altar. again, before doing so, he has been bidden to kneel in adoration of that symbol, as if the natural man abrogated his will before that of the divine consciousness. as he kneels in the presence of the triad of aroueris, thmaa-est and horus, he places his left hand in that of his initiator as affirming his passive reception of the ritual, but his right hand is on the white triangle to symbolise his active aspiration towards his higher self. his head is bowed to represent the voluntary submission of the human will to the divine, and for this latter reason, he repeats in the obligation his name in the outer world. the hierophant gives one knock, affirming that the submission unto the higher is perfect. only at this moment, do


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

y she is attributable to the four letters of the name, and therewith to the elements and the tree. n: hnyb, heh. d: hmkj. yod. thma-oe-tt thma-oe-sh l trapt. vau. m twklm. heh. thm-a-oe-st (final) thm-a-oe (middle pillar) in the equinox ceremony, the hegemon is m, spirit, and the principal officer. she reconciles from east to west, and from north to south, and in a circular formulrtthe rose cross ritual r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the rose cross ritual is a primary ritual of the adept in the r.r. et. a.c. all adepti in the order perform this ritual on a regular basis. it has several positive uses. it encapsulates the aura, providing a protection against outside influences. it acts as a veil. the pentagrams do protect, but they also light up the astral plane and

u s m i n o r 2 the rose cross ritual is a primary ritual of the adept in the r.r. et. a.c. all adepti in the order perform this ritual on a regular basis. it has several positive uses. it encapsulates the aura, providing a protection against outside influences. it acts as a veil. the pentagrams do protect, but they also light up the astral plane and make entities aware of you. so the rose cross ritual is far more effective for containment. when you feel distracted, unfocused, or unbalanced, it is advisable to use the pentagram ritual to banish and the rose cross ritual to maintain peace. this ritual does not light up the astral plane, and thus, does not attract energies to you. it can be used as a form of meditation. the sound of the words hwchy and hcwhy are very meditative. the aspect

his ritual does not light up the astral plane, and thus, does not attract energies to you. it can be used as a form of meditation. the sound of the words hwchy and hcwhy are very meditative. the aspect of the balancing cross of tiphareth, encapsulated by the red rose and the white lines connecting provide a very meditative state for the tarot contemplation. as a form of meditation, the rose cross ritual is a very valuable asset. when you are familiar with the ritual, but not before that point, it can be done by resting or lying down. you should allow part of yourself to get the sensation of walking around your body. combine this with rhythmic breathing and it will allow you to withdraw your mind from pain, providing that the pain is not too severe to begin with. it will also prepare you fo

you are familiar with the ritual, but not before that point, it can be done by resting or lying down. you should allow part of yourself to get the sensation of walking around your body. combine this with rhythmic breathing and it will allow you to withdraw your mind from pain, providing that the pain is not too severe to begin with. it will also prepare you for deep, rested sleep. you can do this ritual with the intention of helping others in pain or difficulty. for this purpose, you build up an astral image (visualize the person standing there) of the person in the center of the room, and then you call down the divine light around that person (visualize white light around the person) and surround him or her with the six rose crosses. when you have completed the ritual, command the astral

visualize the person standing there) of the person in the center of the room, and then you call down the divine light around that person (visualize white light around the person) and surround him or her with the six rose crosses. when you have completed the ritual, command the astral shape you have created to return to the person, bearing with it the peace of hwchy. this is similar to the comfort ritual. however, it can have a more profound effect and can be more quieting. it can also be used to restore vigor, vitality, and health to the person you are doing it for. also, because of its calming effect, it is very helpful in the area of mental disturbances and mental problems. it is a protection against psychic invasion from the thoughts of others. the rose cross is protection against distu


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

. geburah: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place of concealment and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will 7 keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

have closed the vault of the adepti on the mystic mountain" third adept "ex de nascimur" second adept "in yehashuah morimer" chief adept "per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus (the bell rings twenty-one timederequiem r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r step 1 2 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 opening by watchtower. step 4 go to the east and perform the invoking ritual of the supernals by the hexagram while holding your lotus wand by the white band. trace the sigils in the air as they are vibrated. step 6 say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee who art shekinah and aimah elohim, to look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

to bring about for another. also, may he perish and be blotted out from among us. to obtain real force implanted in any magical weapon by consecration, the adept requires to be healthy, pure, strong in mind, free from anxiety and apart from disturbances. he requires also to have mastered the details of the ceremony and to be familiar with the proper pentagrams and other symbols. the consecration ritual of the sword prepare: the chamber, the central altar draped in black, red cross and white triangle, rose and incense, cup and n, lamp, plate and salt, white robe, sash, consecrated rose cross and lotus wand, new sword, red cloak, hierophant's lamen, an invocation to f and hrwbg. in addition, prepare an astrological figure to show the position of f at the time. in wording and in formulating

ear thou the voice of fire" put down the incense. step 6 take up the lotus wand. circumambulate with a three times, grasping the wand by the white band. return to the west, face east, and say the adoration "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness" step 7 perform the lesser invoking ritual of the hexagram of f, holding the wand by white band. give the 5=6 signs and the analysis of the keyword. step 8 return to the west of the altar. turn to face the direction in which you have found f to be, standing so that the altar is between yourself and f for convenience. step 9 trace in the air the invoking pentagram of the sign that f is in. step 10 trace the invoking hexagram of f, vi

he lotus end, still holding the white band. step 13 next, trace over the sword the letters of the names in the invocation and their several sigils. step 14 put down the wand. take up the cup and purify the new sword with n, making the cross upon it. put down the cup. step 15 take up the incense and wave it over the new sword. step 16 take up the new sword, and with it, perform the lesser invoking ritual of the hexagram of f, and also perform the supreme invoking hexagram of f, repeating "atyrara" and "rwbg \yhla" lay down the sword. step 17 with the cup, purify the chamber as before. step 18 with the incense, purify as before. 6 step 19 perform the reverse circumambulation three times and say "in the name of hwchy, i now set free all spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony"

preme invoking hexagram of f, repeating "atyrara" and "rwbg \yhla" lay down the sword. step 17 with the cup, purify the chamber as before. step 18 with the incense, purify as before. 6 step 19 perform the reverse circumambulation three times and say "in the name of hwchy, i now set free all spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony" step 20 perform with the sword the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. step 21 perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram. step 22 conclude with the qabalistic prayer. step 23 wrap up the sword with white silk or linen. henceforth, no one else may touch it. rwbg \yhla lamk \yprc 7 rwbg \yhla \yprc lamk 8 lamz \ydm rwbg \yhla lamk \yprc \ydm lwbconsecration ceremony for a jupiter(k) talisman r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

y for a jupiter(k) talisman r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the magus should be garbed in the regalia of the hierophant, and should in addition, wear a seal of k in the appropriate colors behind the lamen. the talisman of k should be wrapped in a black cloth and tied thrice with a cord. the temple furniture arranged as in the grade of neophyte. step 1 perform the banishing ritual of the pentagram and hexagram. step 2 open the temple by the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 after the adoration, perform the invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, using hyha and atyrara. employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar, and invoke rtk, but do not proceed until the sensation of the divine force is present in every vein and nerve. then, contemplate the higher and d

ian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of qdx" step 7 go to the east to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the jupiter hexagram. step 8 precede with the qabalistic cross, closing with the keyword. return to the altar so that the latter is between the operator and the previously ascertained position of k. say "o thou divine one, who dwellest in the majesty and love of dsj, the fourth sephira. la, source of the river gihon, god strong and mighty, ruling in glory, magnificence and grace, look up


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

his world and the world of the dead, the underworld, the world where osiris is ruler and king" step 5 formulate your own astral body of light, vibrating your earthly name. the shell of the nephesch should be facing east. make the closing of the veil followed by the sign of silence. face east with the shell standing behind you outside of the veil. step 6 go to the east and and perform the invoking ritual of the supernals "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim, to look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor, and for the assistance of (state your earthly name) who has passed through the veil. grant thine aid unto the highest a


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

virginal state. 3 this brings forth the three primary forces in the egyptian pantheon of: isis birth life apophis death destruction osiris rebirth resurrection it is the mystical cycle of: life- death- rebirth the letters: isis i apophis a osiris o a notarikon formulated from the first three letters of isis, apophis, and osiris, formulate the divine name of the gnostic iao. this is pronounced in ritual work as: eeeee- aaaahh- oooohhh (reference of a deeper understanding of iao can be found in the book of enoch 3) hwchy is a symbol of resurrection and it is only through death that we can rise again unto life "for if you will die with hwchy ye shall rise with him" osiris becomes osiris onnophoris, the justified one, only after death and resurrection. this is symbolized by the light of the s


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

are touching your chest. bow your head, and say with meaning "x. the sign of osiris risen" step 9 now form each letter as you say each letter "l.v.x" from the "x" position, slowly open up your arms into the form of a cross while saying "lux (looox" step 10 now say with meaning "the light of the crosyiritual of spiritual alchemy r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 preface this ritual may be performed as a high level, inner alchemical ritual by any adept, either solo or in group form. any adept who performs this ritual of inner alchemy and spiritual attunement unto the divine genius should first have created and consecrated the following! lotus wand! banishing sword! four elemental tools! tablet of union! four elemental watchtower tablets only after the above have been m

h level, inner alchemical ritual by any adept, either solo or in group form. any adept who performs this ritual of inner alchemy and spiritual attunement unto the divine genius should first have created and consecrated the following! lotus wand! banishing sword! four elemental tools! tablet of union! four elemental watchtower tablets only after the above have been made and consecrated should this ritual be performed. all z.a.m.'s who are current hierophants of the golden dawn in the outer should place themselves on a regular schedule of performing this ritual. this allows the divine genius to lead in the process of initiation rather than the mundane ego where little, if any initiating force can be projected and maintained. g.h. frater p.c.a. 7= 4 chief adept r.r. et. a.c. items needed! fou

ems needed! four elements: wine, bread and salt, rose, fire incenser! lotus wand! fire wand! cup! air dagger! earth pantacle! sigils for: layqpx, yatbc \ylara \yhla hwhy! banishing sword! incenser! large cauldron on the altar with fire burning in it! four watchtower tablets! tablet of union step 1 "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" 3 face east, perform qabalistic cross, and perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, then, with the black end of the lotus wand, but holding by the white band, perform the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. perform the full lvx signs. step 2 advance to the altar without the wand and take therefrom the fire wand. face south, raise the wand above your head, and slowly circumambulate in the path of a, saying "and when, after all the phantoms have vanish

ting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness" step 13 take the lotus wand by white band, perform invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals. with the spirit wheel, vibrate hyha, hy \yhla hwhy, and say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery, and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee, who are shekinah and aima elohim, to look upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor and for my own spiritual development. grant thine aid unto the


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing, for what else can i call thee? in myself i am nothing. in thee i am self, and exist in thy self-hood from nothing. live thou in me, and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen (all rise) chief adept "fraters and sorors of the r.r. et a.c, let us purify and consecrate this temple. magus of water, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and to purify this hall and all members with the element of water" magus of water "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of water performs l. b. r. p. and then takes water chalice off west altar and brings it to the east facing chief adept) magus of water (draws invoking water pentagram in the air and swings "in the name of hcoma and by the name of mph arsl

with water" magus of water (scatters water around the edges of the circle beginning in the east sprinkling every few inches) says "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea (puts chalice back and resumes position in the north) chief adept "magus of fire, i command you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus wand. he then takes red incenser of the south altar and brings it to the east facing chief)


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

do well not to over expose him/herself to the potency of the solar talisman for too great a period at a time. temple furniture is to be arranged in 0=0 with the addition of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. talismans to be consecrated are to be wrapped in black and thrice bound. step 1 let the adept banish by means of pentagram and hexagram. step 2 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram with enochian call of the portal followed by three circumambulations (desoil (thou mayest utilize the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 perform the adoration to the lord of the universe. step 4 3 let the z.a.m. now meditate upon the divine white brilliance and humbly raise him/herself to such. step 5 after sincere and humble meditation, the z.a.m. shall now with great sol

the portal followed by three circumambulations (desoil (thou mayest utilize the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 perform the adoration to the lord of the universe. step 4 3 let the z.a.m. now meditate upon the divine white brilliance and humbly raise him/herself to such. step 5 after sincere and humble meditation, the z.a.m. shall now with great solomness, perform the supreme invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, while inscribing hyha and atyrara. step 6 the adept shall now employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar to invoke rtk. let the adept not rush this process until the sensation of the divine force is present within the ruach, nephesh and the g uph. let the adept take as much time as necessary to contemplate the higher and divine genius. when the adept is ready to pro

step 6 move back to the east between the pillars, facing west. say: in the name of twabx hwhy and in the name of \yhla, i compel and command ye, ye spirits of o, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge and empower this magical talisman of cmc. 5 a invocation step 1 facing east, perform the qabalistic cross and the supreme invoking ritual of a. close with the analysis of the keyword. step 2 return to the altar so that the altar is between the operator and the previously ascertained position of cmc. recite the following: o thou divine one who dwellest in the majesty and beauty of trapt the sixth sephira, tudw hwla hwhy look upon me, i beseech thee, as i perform this consecration ceremony. let a ray from thy holy perfection de


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

. it is only required that the adept wear his or her consecrated rose cross lamen. if during the time of the vigil one is working in a public park or parking lot, then the rose cross may be worn underneath clothing so as to hide it from the profane and outside influences. let the adept take caution not to continue on in mundane activity with the rose cross lamen. the adept may wish to also take a ritual cleansing bath or perform whatever other activity he or she may find appropriate to preparing oneself for the approaching work. let the adept take caution to be frugal with time. begin no later than twenty minutes before the moon is full. it is also appropriate, but not mandatory, that the adept wear consecrated oil of rose and amber over his heart center during the vigil (rose and amber ar


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM4

tension" followed by the sign of silence. step 15 let the adept now descend at his or her own pace and close with the usual banishind the advanced meditation of rah ynda r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 this meditation is for the zelator adeptus minor and should be performed on a regular basis to obtain divine guidance and to reach higher levels of malkuth, i.e. briah. this ritual will also strengthen the neschamah as well as radically give you more control of the elements. step 1 perform the l. b. r. p, b. r. h. and s. i. r. p. step 2 begin deep middle pillar breathing until your nephesch is filled with divine white brilliance, and you feel elevated to an integration with the neschamah. no part of you should feel crude, gross or mundane. you should be flashing and g


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

gram. many individuals and groups would argue that the averse pentagram is not an evil symbol, but remember, that any action against one's divine and true will is an evil action, therefore, disproving the argument that the inverted pentagram in one's sphere of sensation is acceptable. the bornless middle pillar exercise should be performed by the adept as an important prerequisite to the bornless ritual. it may also be used as a method to spiritually focus on the higher genius. the use of this ritual on a daily basis will develop the mind and the body to further aid the adept in the continual effort for union with the higher genius. for maximum effectiveness, the ritual should be memorized. the ritual of the bornless middle pillar part 1 step 1 holding the lotus wand by the white band, per


GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

ssions and generalisations will occur and for these i offer an apology in advance. nonetheless, it is hoped that the broad schemata as given below will serve to clarify and to deepen an awareness of the matter in ways hitherto unexplored. with this intent the following article is offered as a stepping-stone to the wiser future of the way and its children. passing the fire-brand of tubalo-lucifer: ritual initiation the customary method of entrance into the sabbatic tradition is via formal ritual induction. this can take various forms, ranging from the simplest act of ritual 'authorisation' to the so-called 'grand array' of the full sabbatic ceremony. within the cultus sabbati there are various concurrent lineal streams, and it is from their example that i shall draw in the discussion below

sation' to the so-called 'grand array' of the full sabbatic ceremony. within the cultus sabbati there are various concurrent lineal streams, and it is from their example that i shall draw in the discussion below. the founding lineage of the cultus is that of 'the red snake, descended from a buckinghamshire stream of cunning-craft practice and folk magic. in terms of its outward expression through ritual practice it has changed with each successive generation, but at its core a body of sorcerous principles is maintained and it is upon this 'alphabet of arcana' that each generation 'fleshes out' its own particular mode of practice. in terms specific to ritual initiation, the principles informing the general process are observation, dedication, formal tuition, and ritual focus. in manifestati

ion to the next. in the fulfilment of his 'making' the initiand is ritually 'authorised' to act as an autonomous participant and representative of the tradition. his or her name is entered into the book of lineages and the names of fellow brethren are communicated. within the ambit of the lineage in which the above process is actuated there are no grades or degrees beyond the principal initiation ritual, although it must be stated that some traditional lineages, such as the black boar and the serpent-cross, do utilise graded structures. in the case of the black boar lineage, for example, a three degree system is operated, broadly based upon the apprentice, journeyman, and master grades of freemasonry and medieval craftsmans' guilds. in this system the first degree corresponds to the dedica

paths of the sabbatic gnosis. so long as each lineage is appreciated for its own autonomous integrity, an individual can possess authority in a number of different streams without compromise. a broad experiential basis is commendable, but it is the unique transmission (see below) which validates the path of such a wayfaring journeyman. of all the diverse aspects involved in the process of formal ritual initiation it is the focal role of the final apotheotic rite and the ability of its central deed, the passing-on, to act as the 'seal of power' for all initiatory relations which is of paramount importance. for those of the path, the reception of the 'power' activates the spiritual bloodline: the legacy of the fire-brand from the elder gods, from old tubalo the light-bringer, through the ra

intercession trespassing fates, a revelation that brings forth to flesh the link between the visible heart of man and the invisible heart of the mysteries. such is the way of midnight's lightning! the spirit-bestowed vision that reveals itself to the mind of the seeker incepts and passes the power for the lineage which we may call 'the unique transmission. whether within the conclaves of a formal ritual catena of initiates or in the subtil 'cavern' of solitary practice, whether called forth by intent or made manifest by a sudden epiphany of the gods, the power of revelation is bestowed solely to its chosen vehicle, the divinely-elected individual, and there-in it 'incarnates- as a faculty, an opening of the inner eye that directly apprehends the mysteries. for certain individuals there is


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ion of darkness, death and the colour black.2 1 mexico, lonely planet publications, hawthorne, australia, 1992, pp. 839. 2 ronald wright, time among the maya, futura publications, london, 1991, pp. 343. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 101 chichen itza. rather lugubriously, i continued to climb the steps of the temple of the warriors. weighing on my mind was the unforgettable fact that the ritual of human sacrifice had been routinely practised here in pre-colombian times. the empty plate that chacmool held across his stomach had once served as a receptacle for freshly extracted hearts. if the victim s heart was to be taken out, reported one spanish observer in the sixteenth century, they conducted him with great display. and placed him on the sacrificial stone. four of them took hol

st fifteen hundred years before the rise of the aztec empire. the aztecs, however, had preserved haunting traditions concerning them and were even responsible for naming them after the rubber-producing area of mexico s gulf coast where they were believed to have lived.1 this area lies between modern veracruz in the west and ciudad del carmen in the east. in it the aztecs found a number of ancient ritual objects produced by the olmecs and for reasons unknown they collected these objects and placed them in positions of importance in their own temples.2 looking at my map, i could see the blue line of the coatzecoalcos river running into the gulf of mexico more or less at the midpoint of the legendary olmec homeland. the oil industry proliferates here now, where rubber trees once flourished, t

ngerprints of the gods 133 symbolism from ancient egypt, depicting the akeru, lion gods of yesterday and today (akeru was written in hieroglyphs as. the religions of both regions share many other common images and ideas. also noteworthy is the fact that p achi, the central american word for human sacrifice, means, literally to open the mouth which calls to mind a strange ancient egyptian funerary ritual known as the opening of the mouth. likewise it was believed in both regions that the souls of dead kings were reborn as stars. deus ex machina villahermosa, tabasco province i was looking at an elaborate relief that had been dubbed man in serpent by the archaeologists who found it at la venta. according to expert opinion it showed an olmec, wearing a head-dress and holding an incense bag, e

eds and teachings as a civilizer. his followers in ancient mexico, however, also believed that his human manifestation had experienced death and that afterwards he was reborn as a star.9 it is therefore curious, at the very least, to discover that in egypt, in the pyramid age, more than 4000 years ago, the state religion revolved around the belief that the deceased pharaoh was reborn as a star.10 ritual incantantations were chanted, the purpose of which was to facilitate the dead monarch s rapid rebirth in the heavens: oh king, you are this great star, the companion of orion, who traverses the sky with orion. you ascend from the east of the sky, being renewed in your due season, and rejuvenated in your due time. 11 we have encountered the orion constellation before, on the plains of nazca

lance. the god thoth would note the judgement on his palette and the heart would immediately be devoured by a fearsome beast, part crocodile, part hippopotamus, part lion, that was called the eater of the dead .19 finally, let us turn again to egypt of the pyramid age and the privileged status of the pharaoh, which enabled him to circumvent the trials of the underworld and to be reborn as a star. ritual incantations were part of the process. equally important was a mysterious ceremony known as the opening of the mouth, always conducted after the death of the pharaoh 13 pre-hispanic gods of mexico, p. 37. 14 the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, pp. 128-9. 15 reproduced in national geographic magazine, volume 176, number 4, washington dc, october 1989, p. 468: double comb is


GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

phering the secret code of the ufonauts reveals of their origin and character. masonic cipher. 26 allen h. greenfield from the equinox volume vii, no. 1. 27 4 secret cipher of the ufonauts developed it is impossible to understand the keys to the modern magical revival and its connection to ufology and the secret cipher of the ufonauts without understanding the context of the times in which modern ritual magical societies arose. europe ruled the world in the late 19th century, and conspiracies proliferated. literature abounded with stories of spies and revolutionists, real and imagined. a. conan doyle devoted the sherlock holmes story, the adventure of the dancing men, to explaining the rudiments of cipher analysis, a feature of many fictional works of the period. the 1890s marked the begin

faa all situations with detachment. maharaja natcha of the inner circle meade layne, to review our premise, was best known among ufologists as the founder of borderland sciences research founda-tion (bsrf. he had an impressive metaphysical library and was a member of the society of the inner light, one of several organizations that arose from the fragments of the seminal turnof- the-20th-century ritual occult body called the hermetic order of the golden dawn. layne s successor, riley crabb, recently passed away, but borderland sciences continues as a foundation, publishing the journal of borderland research (p. o. box 6250, eureka, ca 95502, with some emphasis on the link between the occult and ufology. the golden dawn attracted a diverse membership: gothic writers including bram stoker

is, it is the symbol of liberation and self-mastery. the jealous gods, as read in the original manuscripts, are clearly the forces of blockage, self-denial and repression which is to say, the intelligences governing the black lodge. this knowledge of good and evil and life and death has been the terrible secret of initiates throughout history, recorded in ciphers and myths, and passed on through ritual. the black lodge may be defined as the organized institution guided by valis for the purpose of holding back human evolution and keeping a slave mentality in place. its human leaders are the black brothers who are not to be mistaken for mere black magicians. indeed, aleister crowley observed that the black magician or sorcerer is hardly even a distant cousin of the black brother. the differ

is turning the door knob and pushing the door. resistance is not futile= 329= abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words. in the seminal and quintessential chapter 36 of the book of lies, aleister crowley informs us, let the adept be armed with his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. the magick rood, or wand, is the supreme male symbol; the mystic rose the female complement. the ritual, called the star sapphire, is the revelation to the initiated of the key secret of the magick of the conquest of the universe. thus, we find the wand: the double wand of power= 329= resistance is not futile. the blond alien khyia of procyon, our alleged informant from the stars= 150= mystic rose. combined, by theosophic addition, the wand and rose together are 3+2+9= 14= 1+4= 5 and 150 or 1

sicians, and the devil walking widdershins we can see a couple of pentagrams. the right and the averse. the apex of the right pentagram is crowley. the apex of the averse pentagram is fireman. even the angles of the heads and the directions they point suggest this. not only is this a piece of art: it is conveying a very vital teaching, as to how the illuminati really works. what is this? a secret ritual of the illuminati? i was not aware of any of this at the time i created the piece. i was teaching myself photoshop, as i said, and i was more interested in creating interesting and humorous art pieces to illustrate the antiquities website. the work of narrating the past involves a great deal of conjuration of the characters from the past that we study and write about. particularly those cha


GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

mulas of enochian magick, and the aethyrs. detailed figures of the watchtower squares can be found in the appendices. the methods of their construction are given in enochian magic which is considered prerequisite reading. 7 similarly, practical exercises for invocations are in enochian magic and are not repeated here. if you planto practice enochian magick, you will need to memorize the pentagram ritual and the hexagram ritual presented in this manual because these will be used in most of your operations.you will also need to construct your own magical weapons, robe, and talismans, and begin a magical diary. the test will be up to you. if you already have some experience then you should be able to begin at your own level and pace without difficulty. if you are a novice or beginner, then yo

. with practice you will learn your own cycle and what preparations and rituals work best for you. a sample work sheet is provided in this manual. thirteen important enochian rituals are presented at the end of this manual. study them carefully .before practicing them. memorize the words and prepare the necessary weapons and instrumenta yourself. they do not have to be elaborate or expensive. the ritual of tex is designed for use by beginners. the ritual of iao invokes the feminine current and simulates a journey to the 5th 8 aethyr maz. the ritual of the priestess of the silver star invokes the feminine current and simulates a journey to the 19th aethyr.the ritual of the pyramid invokes the masculine current and simulates a journey to the 18th aethyr zen. the dragon ritual is designed for

t and simulates a journey to the 5th 8 aethyr maz. the ritual of the priestess of the silver star invokes the feminine current and simulates a journey to the 19th aethyr.the ritual of the pyramid invokes the masculine current and simulates a journey to the 18th aethyr zen. the dragon ritual is designed for the advanced magician who desires to assume the responsibilities of the magical dragon. the ritual of vrelp stimulates a journey to the 14th aethyr vta and the city of the pyramids. the ritual of the abyss simulates a journey to the great outer abyss. the imagery used in these seven rituals is designed to simulate as closely as possible actual journeys to these aethyrs. the other six rituals include magical operations for invisibility, evocations, precipitations, power, health and longev

chian magician, is to gain conscious control over your own lile. these goals can be achieved by progressively entering and experiencing the thirty aethyrs. they can also be achieved by an invocation of your holy guardian angel. the only valid objective in performing any of the lesser rituals is to purify or strengthen an aspect of yourself or your world in order to achieve success in the ultimate ritual. successful completion of the ultimate ritual is the great work of the true magician. enochian magick is nothing less than a path of spiritual development. the rise upward through the thirty aethyrs is a progressive, spiritual journey toward the essential nature of all things.it is a climb from earth through water, air, and fire finto indescribable spiritual realms and beyond. along the way

ward through the thirty aethyrs is a progressive, spiritual journey toward the essential nature of all things.it is a climb from earth through water, air, and fire finto indescribable spiritual realms and beyond. along the way you, the magician, will learn to see through illusion and deception.the innerbeing of your self and of 12 others will slowly unveil before you. as you approach the uitimate ritual, you will discover your true purpose in life (called your true will) arad can then set about to express it in your daily life. those who seek personal gain, psychic powers, or mastery over others, are advised to search elsewhere. the theoretical principies of enochian magick are too rooted in the laws of reincarnation and karma for any but the honest seeker who loves his fellowman to safely


GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

ers. the probability is many developed mental skills of surprising ability and adroitness. once wits are set working in productive patterns, it is surprising how far human intelligence can travel in inner directions. the tree of life is a positive pattern for those adopting it for their pursuit of its spiritual nourishment. the general method of pathworking was preceded by meditations and perhaps ritual procedures on the ten spheres until clear and concise ideas of each could easily be called into consciousness by means of their names alone. only when this could be done with speed and efficiency would a worker progress to the individual paths. many months might elapse before they were considered ready for that stage. when the sphere work was accomplished, they would tackle the bottom three


GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

ation of the averse forces by david griffin archon basileus, a.+o, chief adept, r.r. et a.c, imperator, h.o.g.d. hermetic order of the golden dawn outer order of the rosicrucian order of alpha et omegar www.golden-dawn.com copyright c 1999 &2008. all rights reserved. david griffin 1 magical evocation of the averse forces copyright 1999, david griffin reprinted by permission of the author from the ritual magic manual introduction magical evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is the most feared, maligned, and misunderstood aspect of ceremonial magic. interestingly, it is one of the most potentially valuable as well. many readers will wonder what, if anything, demonic evocation has to do with the golden dawn or with rosicrucian magic. indeed, many rosicrucian adepts have no idea ho

g the strength of gevurah.1 indeed, the work of the sword is the work of the major adept, and all others should fear, shun, and avoid it. let the unprepared turn back in self-righteousness and terror to the innocence and safety of the light, lest they fall unwary into the pit and be lost forever to the dogfaced denizens of darkness. evocation to visible appearance is an extremely powerful form of ritual, designed primarily for working with the averse forces in a safe and sane fashion. s. l. macgregor mathers spent a great deal of time studying and translating magical grimoires including the greater key of solomon,2 the lesser key of solomon3 (also known as the lemegeton, the grimoire of armadel,4 and the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage.5 israel regardie contended that the m

ve seen that modern psychology illuminates processes underlying ceremonial magic. it would behoove psychologists and psychotherapists as well, however, to pay closer attention to ceremonial magic. through rituals like magical evocation, ceremonial magic has a great deal to offer psychology as well, especially regarding technique and methodology. safety in evocation rituals until this point, every ritual in the present book has appeared so that the solitary practitioner may easily and readily invoke and banish each magical force without the aid of a magical order. this chapter includes only one ritual, however. the solitary practitioner, if he or she has performed each of the preceding rituals in this book, should have no problem in adapting the following ritual to work, in turn, with each

or example, by way of analogy, electricity in itself is neither good nor evil. although guaranteed to kill you, should you grab a live wire with enough current flowing through it, with proper insulation electricity may nonetheless light up an entire city. likewise, although they are extremely dangerous, the magician with proper insulation may safely handle the averse forces. 8 ibid, p. 36. 6 in a ritual of magical evocation, the magician organizes his or her defenses to provide sufficient insulation for complete safety. the magician's first line of defense is the triangle of art. this is the space wherein to evoke the demon to visible appearance and to constrain it during the ritual. according to rosicrucian tradition, another alternative instead of a triangle is to employ polygons whose n

in it during the ritual. according to rosicrucian tradition, another alternative instead of a triangle is to employ polygons whose numbers of angles correspond to the nature of the force. for example, the evocation of the qlippoth of hod could employ an octagon, that of the spirit of jupiter, a square, and so forth. in practice, however, the traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the east of the temple or in the direction usually associated with the force. for example, to evoke the demon of air, set up the


GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ur. et minae quidem hostiles in ipsos vertebaut' the sense of these remarksalt. 1047 alamanns also fought for salt-springs' bargundii salinarurn finiumque causa alamanuis saepe jurgabant/ amm. marc. 28, 5. that not only in germanyj but in gaul, salt was obtained by pouring water on burning wood, we know from pliny 31. 7, 39' galliae germaniaeque ardentibus lignis aquam salsam infundunt' hence the ritual that hallowed it may have been common to celts and teutons. now of streams charged with salt there was doubtless a good number in germany, then as now, and it is hardly possible to say which in particular was meant by tacitus^ they rose on mountains, in sacred woods, their produce was deemed the direct gift of a near divinity, possession of the spot seamed worth a bloody war, the getting an

france into germany. however guilty or innocent the heretics may have been, report, magnifying and distorting, charged their assemblies with idolatrous excesses, whose affinity to witches' doings is beyond dispute. among the heretics themselves, with their seclusion, reserve, and constantly repeated success in attaching new disciples and adherents, some ancient departures from orthodox faith and ritual kept stubbornly reproducing themselves; as persistently did calumnies start up against them. they were accused of adoring a beast or beast's head, which presently turned into the devil, who became visible, now as a black spirit, now as a bright beguiling angel, his favourite animal shape being that of a he-cat, or else a toad. at their meetings, it was said, they slaughtered children and kn

uta, and speaking secret words not understood of the common folk, has skill at once in writing and in magic; hers is the gothic runa, hei's the as. runcreeft. all can only mean' other (than common, strange, not vulgar and profane' and thus heightens the meaning of runa. and this name of the heathen priestesses could easily be transferred to the holy herb (p. 1202) which perhaps pertained to their ritual. the olden time divided runes into many classes, and if the full import of their names were intelligible to us, we might take in at one view all that was effected by magic spells. they were painted, scratched or carved, commonly on stone or wood' runstones, runstaves; i-eeds served the same purpose (p. 1083-i. the ohg. liahalruna, tsrcina, lagoridia are named after the letters' hahal, is, l


GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

t of wood was regarded as more primitive and hallowed. if by accident such wild fire have arisen under the carpenter s hand in driving a nail into the mor tised timbers of a new house, it is ominous of danger (superst. i, 411. 500. 707. but for the most part there was a formal kindling of flame by the rubbing of wood, for which the name known from the oldest times was notfeuer (need fire, and its ritual can with scarce a doubt be traced back to heathen sacrifices. so far back as in the indiculus superstit. 15, we have mention de ignefricato de ligno, id est nodfyr; the capitulare carlomani 604 elements. of 742 5 (pertz 3, 1 7) forbids illos sacrileges ignes quos niedfyr vocant. 1 the preparation of needfire is variously described: i think it worth the while to bring all such accounts toget

uths and maidens, garlanded with flowers and girt with holy herbs, assembled on the 24th june, lighted a fire, leapt and led their flocks over it, singing hymns the while in praise of the god. they thought thereby to shield their cattle from the leshis or woodsprites. at times a white cock is said to have been burnt in the fire amid dance and song. even now the female saint, whose feast the greek ritual keeps on this day [agrippina, has the by-name kitpdlnitsa; a burning pile of wood is called the same, and so, according to karamzin, is the flower that is strewn on st. john s day [ranunculus, crowfoot* this fire seems to have extended to the lithuanians too: i find that with them kupoles is the name of a st. john s herb. tettau and temme p. 277 report, that in prussia and lithuania, on mid

ation* he says once a year/ but does not specify the day, which would have shewn us whether the custom was imported into syria from rome. on april 21, the day of her founding, eome kept the palilia, an ancient feast of herdsmen, in honour of pales, a motherly divinity reminding us of ceres and vesta.2 this date does not coincide with the solstice, but it does with the time of the easter fire; the ritual itself, the leaping over the flame, the driving of cattle through the glowing embers, is quite the same as at the midsummer fire and needfire. a few lines from ovid s description in the 4th book of the fasti shall suffice: 727. certe ego transilui positas ter in ordine flammas. 781. moxque per ardentes stipulae crepitantis acervos trajicias celeri strenua membra pede. 795. pars quoque, quum


H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

c or the uninitiated must not be given, in the prayers or addresses, any of the private "work" signs, or symbols of the order. such a fete may be held at sundown, if desired. this fete may be held either outdoors or indoors at the discretion of the lodge officers. special ceremonies funeral service for details pertaining to this service, see "funeral service" in the rosicrucian dictionary. naming ritual (the rosicrucian appellation rite) for details with respect to this ritual, see "naming" in the rosicrucian dictionary. marriage ceremony for details with respect to this ceremony, see "marriage ceremony" in the rosicrucian dictionary [26] some of the official seals of the a.m.o.r.c. 1. general symbol of the order in the world 2. the great seal of the supreme council 3. the seal and sign of

brazil, issue the monographs in the language of their own countries. once a week during most of the year, in the supreme temple of [42] the supreme grand lodge at rosicrucian park, san jose, california, there is an assembly for all members living in the vicinity of rosicrucian park or who may be visiting or passing through. the ceremony on that occasion is of a mystical nature, with an inspiring ritual; and members in good standing of any degree may attend. the teachings are modified or added to from time to time, according to new findings here or abroad. such changes or additions will be sent to each grand lodge, to be given to the members. there is no particular advantage in attending lectures at the grand lodge in preference to other lodges. in all lodges there are those who do researc

osicrucian order, amorc, held in the summer of 1917 at pittsburgh, pennsylvania, it was voted to establish what was then termed a national lodge for the purpose of providing correspondence instruction to those who could not attend temple lodges. these correspondence lectures (monographs) originally composed three degrees and covered a period of about ten months. each degree had its own initiation ritual to be performed by the member at home in his own sanctum. such rituals were based upon the elaborate egyptian-style rituals that were used in the temples of the order and conducted by a staff of ritualistic officers. sanctum membership as it exists today is the result of development and improvement of the original national lodge membership established early in the history of this jurisdicti

lessons which neophytes first receive are arranged in two divisions: the first contains six preliminary monographs called "private mandamuses" and the other contains three degrees or "atria" with twelve to seventeen monographs each. supplementary material, experiments, and many practical applications of the principles presented are included [52] in each section. each atrium also has an initiation ritual by which this ceremony can be performed by the neophyte in his own home. these rituals illustrate and demonstrate some of the important rosicrucian teachings. the monographs are constantly being improved, amended, and extended, and members receive additional instruction in accordance with their personal requirements, advancement, and psychic development. the monographs are not made in quant

p to earth and in earth find again the opportunity to be reborn, typifies the mystic's understanding of the continuity of life, or reincarnation. in our work, the cross represents many things esoterically; likewise the rose. but exoterically, the rose represents evolution, while the cross represents the labors and burdens of life and the karma which we must endure in our earthly existence. in our ritual of the first degree initiation, there is this reference to the cross and the rose "life is represented by light, aspiration by the rose and the cross, and death by darkness" from this we would learn that aspiration.the desire to do, to serve, to accomplish, and to master and finally attain.is possible through the karma (cross) we must endure and the evolution (rose) we attain thereby. the h


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

n by a true rosicrucian.itis difficult to establish what it was in freemasonry that appealed to hockley.toa man of his sensibility the basic principlesofcraft masonry, brotherly love, relief and truth, and the practice of ceremonies which attempt to instil in a candidate a 'system of morality, veiled in allegory and illustrated by symbols, would have had an attraction.toa certain extent the craft ritual is a means towards the same end that the rosicrucians were seeking: the perfection of man in the physical world and the preparation for and contemplation of the eternal world which will open to allmankindat the close of their physical existence. it may also have been a part of his publicpersona,the successful and respectable professional man en255 joying membership of an eminently respectab

nderatthe chapter, taking minor offices but never putting himself forward for267 the principal's chairs, the three principals being the rulers of a chapter.itissurprising that he did not, because the royal arch is a much more mystical order than the craft and, as such, would have had much more appeal to hockley. many areputoff taking office in the royal arch by its rather daunting and complicated ritual, but hockley, having been a member of the committee oftheemulation lodge of improvement, certainly had a facility for learning ritual. surprisingly, in an age when new and 'revived' masonic degrees and orders were proliferating, hockley remained aloof from them all; perhaps he was all too aware of the spuriousness of the claims of antiquity of origin put forward by many of them. more surpri

confer in his college. hockley never attended the bristol collegebutwas pressed by irwin to prepare a paper for them. he sent a copy of one of hiscrystal:experiments 'evenings with indwellersofthespirit world'.averbatimintroduaion17was rapid. within fifteen months of his initiation he became its junior warden and its master in 1867, serving for the customary twelve months. his proficiency in the ritual must have been equally rapidly attained for he was a regular attender at the emulation lodgeofimprovement and served on its committee from 1866 to 1868, ceasing to attend after he had installed his successor as masterofbritish lodge. his lodge was, and still is, one of the nineteen london lodges having the special privilege of nominating each year a grand steward for appointment by the gran

sm, alexistherosicrucianseeryears met at weston-super-mare, before removal to irwin's residence in bristol.2the royal arch is a masonic order which, in england, is administrativelylinked to the craft and is regarded as the completion of the master mason's degree.them.e.z. is one of the three presiding officers of a royal arch chapter.thewhole paragraph is a play on a quotation from the royal arch ritual which irwin would easily have recognized. 3 hockley was indeedexalted.he had never been formallyinitiated into or taken any of the degrees of the sria! 4 secretary of the grand stewards lodge, past master of the british lodgeno.8,member of alnwicklodge no.i167,royalarch mason.5167 liverpool road, n. 19 march 1872 dear bro. irwin, thanks for your kind note, which crossed mine to you. when i

rength. have you introduced spiritualism to the noticeofthefrc.7ifconducted in order it should be their chief objectofinvestigation-acrossthethreshold-eternal.whenmay i expect the pleasureofanother gossip? with kindest regards. i remain dear bro. irwin,mostfraternally yours.1see note2of letter2(february1872).2see letter2.3 from the commentary i would assume that irwin had loaned hockley some sria ritual mss. 4 i.e. by his various masonic oaths (obligations.'nimrod' a sporting work in2vols. is the only one 1 knowof-inever heard of any book on occult science with such a title either printed orms.1will send you down per post any catalogue 1 may have with any things in on these sub255 jects whenever 1 get one. 1 buy very littlenow-indeedmy health is so uncertain that 1 often determine to sell


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

e or experience. writers from various disciplines and intellectual movements have interpreted myth in different ways. myths have been seen as a disease of language, as garbled memories of historical events, as a mode of prelogical thought, as expressions of the subconscious mind, as symbolic descriptions of the natural world or symbolic statements about the social order, and as the spoken part of ritual.1 as theories to explain the whole of world mythology, these interpretations all have flaws, but each of them is applicable to some egyptian myths. in his book on the meaning and functions of myth, g. s. kirk proposed three main categories of myths.2 his first category is myths told for entertainment. this is a reminder that myths may be sacred, but they are not necessarily solemn. the vali

some cultures do seem to have told one version of a myth for entertainment while another, more secret version, was used in rituals.3 kirk s second category includes operative, iterative, or validatory myths. these are stories about things that may not have really happened, but the stories themselves are thought to have power to transform the real world. such myths tend to be repeated regularly on ritual or ceremonial occasions. to bring about a desirable continuity in nature or society. 4 myths that are used to justify and maintain a particular institution or state of affairs are sometimes known as charter myths. in kirk s third category are explanatory or speculative myths. these may be simple etiological myths that explain the origin of an object, custom, or natural feature,5 or they may

ave united these kingdoms and founded a new capital at memphis to be the balance of the two lands. menes cannot easily be identified with any specific king known from contemporary records. early kings there is plenty of archaeological evidence for a series of powerful southern kings in the late fourth millennium bce. the hieroglyphic system of writing may have been invented for administrative and ritual purposes at the court of these kings.9 two early towns were associated with their rule: nagada, later known as ombos, where the local god was seth, and nekhen, later known as hierakonpolis, where a falcon god was prominent. this falcon god came to be identified with horus, although horus seems to have been a northern god in origin. there is much less evidence for a unified northern kingdom

toricizing approach to myth has been out of fashion for many years but has recently been revived. introduction 5 objects from the late protodynastic period belonging to kings called narmer, aha, and scorpion have been recovered from temple deposits at hierakonpolis and abydos. these kings may have been rulers of most of egypt. they probably all contributed to the legend of menes the uniter. their ritual objects belong to a formative stage in egyptian art. strict rules were being developed to govern the content and style of the art used in palaces, temples, or tombs. this formal court-based art rapidly replaced previous styles and became the standard canon for over 3,000 years.11 myths often focus on episodes of intense conflict or tragedy, but the egyptian rules of decorum usually made it

rpions, and some kinds of birds and people are often shown dismembered or skewered with knives. this suggests that there was a strong fear of the latent power of images during this period. the texts themselves seem to have been adapted from a variety of genres, such as hymns, lists of divine names and epithets, spells from the type of magic used in daily life, and the recitations that accompanied ritual actions. many were composed in the first person and would have been highly dramatic when spoken or chanted aloud. some of the incantations may have been passed down orally for many generations and only written down when the pyramid texts were first assembled. the majority of the texts probably belong to the secret knowledge written on leather or papyrus rolls, which is known to have been ke


HEKAS

develop consciousness is divorced from the true function of magick, and is thus redundant. i make this definition with a distinct purpose in mind, namely it's bearing upon the current survivals and the present re-vivals of the sabbatic tradition with regard, to the emphasis placed upon the preservation of old practices. the forms utilised by the sabbatic cultus in the practice of it's craft, the ritual choreography and geometry, the myths, the ritual instruments and so on and so on. are based upon a number of principles which govern function. principles which, although definable, are highly subtle in essence, being universal in their application, infinite in their means of application via their modification in accordance with the diversity of context, and which are the very letters and nu

eservation of the forms irrespective of their function which seems to be foremost in the presentation of material as being old and genuine craft. this is of value from a historical and an antiquarian point of view, but to an initiate of the sabbatic tradition, it is a perspective misaligned to it's nature, and this is perhaps why, in discussions of the sabbatic tradition those who are still using ritual forms designed with a function out of context to their own lives will often cling to these forms and defend them as if they were the very thing of magic itself. when the form used is bereft of the current which once informed it, it is merely a fossil and no longer of utility. the sabbatic tradition is continually evolving; nothing is lost when we slough off the outgrown skins of the past an

ft of the current which once informed it, it is merely a fossil and no longer of utility. the sabbatic tradition is continually evolving; nothing is lost when we slough off the outgrown skins of the past and move on. the intrinsic nature and functions of the tradition cannot be lost because they are transmitted from initiate to initiate entire whenever the passing-on of power occurs. it is in the ritual act of transmission that the current is passed on in the circle; when this transmission occurs, all of the knowledge of the whole tradition, from the first-born to the last-dead of witchblood, is passed on and it is the task of the receiving initiate to re-member the body of the tradition in and for themselves according to the context of their place in this world. there is a distinct emphas

rs in morocco. coven- the covine- the name used for the witches' circle of initiates, this stems from the word kafan, meaning 'a winding sheet. a cerecloth or funeral vestment was the garment used by the aforementioned sect in their rituals; this was indicative of the symbolic interconnection of life and death. sgian-dhu- the scottish knife- speculatively analogous to the skan-do-la, the mandaean ritual knife. sabbat- the witches' rite- stemming from az-sabbat, meaning' the forceful occasion' and from the sa-ba-tu- the sumerian lunar rite of the goddess inanna; this term by means of linguistic confluence equates with the semitic sabbath. note also that the ahl-i-haq, the people of truth- a middle-eastern tribal group, preserve a rite called the sabz which means 'the making green of things;


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

these doctrines belong exclusively to no religion, and are confined to no society or time. they are the birthright of every human soul. such a thing as orthodoxy must be wrought out by each individual according to his nature and his needs, and according to his varying experience. this may explain why those who have imagined theosophy to be a new religion have hunted in vain for its creed and its ritual. its creed is loyalty to truth, and its ritual "to honor every truth by use" how little this principle of universal brotherhood is understood by the masses of mankind, how seldom its transcendent importance is recognized, may be seen in the diversity of opinion and fictitious interpretations regarding the theosophical society. this society was organized on this one principle, the essential

y some retrograde priests and clergymen; and whether represented by the elysian fields or by tartarus, they could only be reached by crossing the river to the "other shore" as well expressed in the "egyptian belief" the story of charon, the ferryman (of the styx) is to be found not only in homer, but in the poetry of many lands. the river must be crossed before gaining the isles of the blest. the ritual of egypt described a charon and his boat long ages before homer. he is khu-en-na "the hawk-headed steersman (see hell) hallucinations a state produced sometimes by physiological disorders, sometimes by mediumship, and at others by drunkenness. but the cause that produces the visions has to be sought deeper than physiology. all such, particularly when produced through mediumship, are precede


HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

tor has completed its task, the servitor should be disassembled by its creator. there are two approaches to doing this. firstly, one can encode a .self-destruct. instruction into the servitor at the time of it.s creation, where the duration of its existence is defined in terms of the duration of its task, or the fulfilment of a specific condition. the other approach to disassembly is to perform a ritual .reabsorption. of the servitor, mentally drawing it back from it.s task, taking it apart by visualization, taking back the original desire which sparked it.s creation, and taking apart or destroying any material base which you have created for it. whilst classical occult theory has it that if you do not look after your thoughtforms, they will wander around the astral plane annoying people

al forms, names, sigils, and how to conjure them. the spirits in books such as the lesser key have bizarre names, even more bizarre appearances, yet their powers are directly functional and useful. for example, raum appears as a blackbird, and can create love, reconcile enemies, or destroy cities and reputations. the standard approach to summoning these spirits is to use the time-honoured magical ritual, wherein the entities are called forth into a triangle, and ceremonially bound to the magician.s will. however, there is also another possibility, which is simply that of summoning a spirit when you find yourself in an appropriate situation. the following example illustrates this process. all of us, at one time or another, suffer from being stuck in traffic, from freeway jams to slow-moving

o detect. choronzon proposes that it is mathematically possible for such structures, which have (at least 30 in part) an electromagnetic character to exist within the earth.s magnetic field. he also proposes that it is possible to produce such structures by expending energy in the form of neurochemical activity in the nervous system. in short, physiological gnoses of the sort used by magicians in ritual can produce such toroid structures. the above has interesting implications for both magicians and researchers into earth mysteries. over the past year, i have been conducting a great deal of research into the creation, usage, and aetiology of evoked entities, including both the demonic forms of the goetia and the .elemental servitors. created by magicians to perform a specific task. in the

s of its ability to manipulate probabilities, and eventually take on an independent character of its own. it is not unknown for powerful entities to survive the death of their creator. the more people that .create. such an entity also enhances its survival and capacity to store information. in these terms, it is easy to see how a small spirit may, given time and the energy input (directed through ritual and other techniques for directing energy) by enough people, could become what we commonly 31 assume to be .gods. to side-step for a moment, i wish to look again at some of the phenomena associated with ufo and spectral encounters. one factor that rises time and again to haunt the sceptical researcher is the commonality of experiences between different individuals who come into contact with

powerful physiological effects on us. music therapists have found that people suffering from aphasia or huntingdon.s chorea (both neurological disorders which impair speech) can carry a tune, and group singing is a common element in therapeutic voice training. anthropologists have done a great deal of work examining the role that music plays in hallucinogenic journeys. the presence of music as a ritual accessory to hallucinogenic drug use can be observed on a wide cross-cultural base. marlene dobkin de rios, in her book hallucinogens: a cross-cultural perspective, suggests that the ritualised use of music within hallucinogenic journeys helps the shaman .leading. such an experience to provide a structure with which to point participants towards significant experiences within the trip. this


HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

panying tarot deck, videos, cassettes, lego expansion kits, etc. coming up with your own (mostly) original stuff is better (at least from the chaos viewpoint) than doing other people s rituals and continually following other people s ideas. doing something innovative (especially if you don t know anyone else who s tried it) is very good for building your confidence. i remember, years ago, doing a ritual and thinking hey, i drew all the pentagrams wrongly for that one, and like, nothing noticed- 18 phil hine at least nothing nasty appeared out of the woodwork- yet. metasystems there is a great tendency nowadays for people to try and create metasystems- that is, systems into which can be slotted anything and everything, and will explain, given time, everything worth explaining. so we see att

e trojan war followed and the rest, as they say, is history. nowadays, in our more chaos-positive age, eris has mellowed somewhat, and modern discordians associate her with all intrusions of weirdness in their lives, from synchronous to mischevious occurences, creative flashes of inspiration, and wild parties. she does get a little bitchy at times, but who doesn t? 26 phil hine discordian opening ritual by prince prance 1. clap x5 2. the erisian cross: light in my head fire in my genitals strength at my right side laughter at my left side love in my heart. 3. trace spiral pentagrams* at the 4 quarters& zenith. 4. face east: blessed apostle hung mung1, great sage of cathay, balance the hodge and podge and grant us equilibrium. 5. face south: blessed apostle van van mojo2, doctor of hoodoo a

shape in its centre, this one repeats the petal formation. so when i draw it (and they re a bugger to draw in the air at first, i visualise the outer petals spinning clockwise, and the inner petals spinning anti-clockwise (no particular reason why, and the whole figure becoming a 3-d tunnel, twisting into infinite space. pretty, eh? the first time we tried them out was, appropriately enough, in a ritual invocation of eris, and they seemed to work very well. they don t keep things out, they tend to draw energies in. you can also use them in astral projection (or in chaospeak, virtual magick) to gate through, and i ve had them turning up spontaenously in dreams as astral doorways. to seal them, i reverse the spinning of the petals, and have them become flat again, sometimes doing a normal pe

. if you try out the spiral pentagrams by the way, i d love some feedback/correspondence on the subject. with all magical techniques& rituals, it is important to distinguish between process and content. one of the first messages of the chaos current is that whilst content is to some extent arbitary, the underlying processes upon which rituals are based is the important bit. the discordian opening ritual for example, is a variant upon the theme of centering (or banishing) rituals, wherein the aim is to place yourself at the center of your psychocosm, the axis mundi or null-point from which all acts of magic proceed. centering rituals also act to warm you up for the main event, as it were, the entry into a space where, for the moment, nothing is true, and everything is permitted. following t

null-point from which all acts of magic proceed. centering rituals also act to warm you up for the main event, as it were, the entry into a space where, for the moment, nothing is true, and everything is permitted. following the main object of a working, performing the centering rite again prepares you for moving back to the sphere of common consensus reality. rites such as the standard banishing ritual of the pentagram, or the iot s gnostic banishing combine gesture, speech, breathing and visualisation with different content, but following the same process- identification of the 4 cardinal directions plus the fifth point which represents union with spirit, chaos, or kia. such ritual acts produce changes in the atmosphere of the area they are worked in and with practice, these feelings aut


HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ttend meetings after april 188i, although he remained at chacombe for another thirteen years. evidently his interest in conventional freemasonry was not very great, although at one time or another he was a member of churchill lodge no. 478 at oxford (joined 187i) and westminster and keystone lodge no. 10 (london) in 1872. working the united grand lodge of england's more or less standard emulation ritual cannot have been very exciting for someone who had actually manufactured the elixir of life 'a french alchemist said it had the right smell and the right colour' he told w. b. yeats 'but the first effect of the elixir is that your nails fall out and your hair falls off. i was afraid that i might have made a mistake and that nothing else might happen, so i put it away on a shelf. i meant to

member of the craft knowing that the thing had ever existed('fringe masonry in england, 1870-85, aqc, vol. 85, 1972. nevertheless, it recruited a few freemasons without much sense of discrimination during the period 187i -80. after the latter date it fell into the hands of john yarker, a major collector of pseudo-masonic 'nonsenses, who ingeniously amalgamated its ceremony of perfection with the ritual of a recent novely called the order of light. the latter had been launched without any audible beating of drums by maurice vidal portman in 1882. it had the same echoes ofhinduism as the sat b'hai, but with a qabalistic top-dressing. ayton was among the first to be admitted to its 'secrets. in what may be the holograph draft for a 20 1 thealchemist of the golden dawn the vicarage, chacombe

2 'fratrum rosae crucis. pratique des oeuvres des freres de la rose-croix et leur clef pour extraire d'or vir (no.6 in mr r. a. gilbert's hermetica catalogue no. 25, summer 1981. a year after being initiated in the golden dawn's lowest 0= 0 degree and after passing a series of examinations gardner reached the gd.'s second order (ordo rosae rubeae et aureae crucis) and joined its select coterie of ritual magicians. gardner's subsequent unsatisfactory career in the g.d. is commemorated in my the magicians of the golden dawn. ayton was wrong in supposing that the g.d. had existed from time immemorial. it was a very recent (1888) foundation. the suggestion that gardner could now use his room 'for all sorts of experiences' implies that he could practise certain rituals, such as the lesser banis

l magicians. gardner's subsequent unsatisfactory career in the g.d. is commemorated in my the magicians of the golden dawn. ayton was wrong in supposing that the g.d. had existed from time immemorial. it was a very recent (1888) foundation. the suggestion that gardner could now use his room 'for all sorts of experiences' implies that he could practise certain rituals, such as the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, without the participation of other adepts. this esoteric exercise is apparently not without its therapeutic effects. in 'suster's answer to howe, a hostile chapter contributed to israel regardie's what )iou should know about the colden dawn (falcon press, phoenix, arizona, usa, 1983, mr gerald suster wrote 'anyone who doubts this should try performing the lesser banishing

's claim that a 'high rosicrucian adept in germany' had given him permission to establish a branch of the g.d. in england. the london members now became embroiled in a major row with macgregor mathers. to make matters worse a mr and mrs horos appeared at mathers's home in paris at about the same time. they were american confidence tricksters and succeeded in purloining a copy of the g.d. neophyte ritual. in september 1901 mr horos w s arrested in london on a charge of raping a young girl and his wife was accused of aiding and abetting him. much to the distress of ayton and others extracts from the neophyte ritual and the text of the g.d.'s obligation were read at the magistrate's court proceedings and there was extensive press publicity. many ofthe g.d.'s members res gne after the horos co


HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

, comprising a hideous picture and some cryptic writing. and so far as he could tell, it was a rough parallel in all essential features of the bestial thing now lying before the meeting. this data, received with suspense and astonishment by the assembled members, proved doubly exciting to inspector legrasse; and he began at once to ply his informant with questions. having noted and copied an oral ritual among the swamp cult-worshippers his men had arrested, he besought the professor to remember as best he might the syllables taken down amongst the diabolist esquimaux. there then followed an exhaustive comparison of details, and a moment of really awed silence when both detective and scientist agreed on the virtual identity of the phrase common to two hellish rituals so many worlds of dista

ld the other. animal fury and orgiastic license here whipped themselves to daemoniac heights by howls and squawking ecstacies that tore and reverberated through those nighted woods like pestilential tempests from the gulfs of hell. now and then the less organized ululation would cease, and from what seemed a well-drilled chorus of hoarse voices would rise in sing-song chant that hideous phrase or ritual "ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn" then the men, having reached a spot where the trees were thinner, came suddenly in sight of the spectacle itself. four of them reeled, one fainted, and two were shaken into a frantic cry which the mad cacophony of the orgy fortunately deadened. legrasse dashed swamp water on the face of the fainting man, and all stood trembling and nearly

rs who had disappeared. it was inside this circle that the ring of worshippers jumped and roared, the general direction of the mass motion being from left to right in endless bacchanal between the ring of bodies and the ring of fire. it may have been only imagination and it may have been only echoes which induced one of the men, an excitable spaniard, to fancy he heard antiphonal responses to the ritual from some far and unillumined spot deeper within the wood of ancient legendry and horror. this man, joseph d. galvez, i later met and questioned; and he proved distractingly imaginative. he indeed went so far as to hint of the faint beating of great wings, and of a glimpse of shining eyes and a mountainous white bulk beyond the remotest trees but i suppose he had been hearing too much nativ

. mankind was not absolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. no man had ever seen the old ones. the carven idol was great cthulhu, but none might say whether or not the others were precisely like him. no one could read the old writing now, but things were told by word of mouth. the chanted ritual was not the secret- that was never spoken aloud, only whispered. the chant meant only this "in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming" only two of the prisoners were found sane enough to be hanged, and the rest were committed to various institutions. all denied a part in the ritual murders, and averred that the killing had been done by black winged ones which had come to them from

could possibly have received the weird impressions. he talked of his dreams in a strangely poetic fashion; making me see with terrible vividness the damp cyclopean city of slimy green stone- whose geometry, he oddly said, was all wrong- and hear with frightened expectancy the ceaseless, half-mental calling from underground "cthulhu fhtagn "cthulhu fhtagn" these words had formed part of that dread ritual which told of dead cthulhu's dream-vigil in his stone vault at r'lyeh, and i felt deeply moved despite my rational beliefs. wilcox, i was sure, had heard of the cult in some casual way, and had soon forgotten it amidst the mass of his equally weird reading and imagining. later, by virtue of its sheer impressiveness, it had found subconscious expression in dreams, in the bas-relief, and in t


HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ot have been alive and blindly racing. i shudder to think of what a shade of difference in his nervous reactions might have brought "south station under- washington under- park street under-kendall- central- harvard" the poor fellow was chanting the familiar stations of the boston-cambridge tunnel that burrowed through our peaceful native soil thousands of miles away in new england, yet to me the ritual had neither irrelevance nor home feeling. it had only horror, because i knew unerringly the monstrous, nefandous analogy that had suggested it. we had expected, upon looking back, to see a terrible and incredible moving entity if the mists were thin enough; but of that entity we had formed a clear idea. what we did see- for the mists were indeed all too maliguly thinned- was something altog


HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

e, comprising a hideous picture and some cryptic writing. and as far as he could tell, it was rough parallel in all essential features of the bestial thing now lying before the meeting. these data, received with suspense and astonishment by the assembled members, proved doubly exciting to inspector legrasse; and he began at once to ply his informant with questions. having noted and copied an oral ritual among the swamp cult-worshippers his men had arrested, he besought the professor to remember as best he might the syllables taken down amongst the diabolist eskimos. there then followed an exhaustive comparison of details, and a moment of really awed silence when both detective and scientist agreed on the virtual identity of the phrase common to two hellish rituals so many worlds of distanc

eld the other. animal fury and orgiastic licence here whipped themselves to demoniac heights by howls and squawking ecstasies that tore and reverberated through those nighted woods like pestilential tempests from the gulfs of hell. now and then the less organized ululations would cease, and from what seemed a well-drilled chorus of hoarse voices would rise in singsong chant that hideous phrase or ritual 'ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn' then the men, having reached a spot where the trees were thinner, came suddenly in sight of the spectacle itself. four of them reeled, one fainted, and two were shaken into a frantic cry which the mad cacophony of the orgy fortunately deadened. legrasse dashed swamp water on the face of the fainting man, and all stood trembling and nearly

s who had disappeared. it was inside this circle that the ring of worshippers jumped and roared, the general direction of the mass motion being from left to right in endless bacchanale between the ring of bodies and the ring of fire. it may have been only imagination and it may have been only echoes which induced one of the men, an excitable spaniard, to fancy he heard antiphonal responses to the ritual from some far and unillumined spot deeper within the wood of ancient legendry and horror. this man, joseph d. galvez, i later met and questioned; and he proved distractingly imaginative. he indeed went so far as to hint of the faint beating of great wings, and of a glimpse of shining eyes and mountainous white bulk beyond the remotest trees- but i suppose he had been hearing too much native

. mankind was not absolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. no man had ever seen the old ones. the carven idol was great cthulhu, but none might say whether or not the others were precisely like him. no one could read the old writing now, but things were told by word of mouth. the chanted ritual was not the secret- that was never spoken aloud, only whispered. the chant meant only this 'in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming' only two of the prisoners were found sane enough to be hanged, and the rest were committed to various institutions. all denied a part in the ritual murders, and averred that the killing had been done by black-winged ones which had come to them from

could possibly have received the weird impressions. he talked of his dreams in a strangely poetic fashion; making me see with terrible vividness the damp cyclopean city of slimy green stone- whose geometry, he oddly said, was all wrong- and hear with frightened expectancy the ceaseless, half-mental calling from underground 'cthulhu fhtagn, cthulhu fhtagn' these words had formed part of that dread ritual which told of dead cthulhu's dream-vigil in his stone vault at r'lyeh, and i felt deeply moved despite my rational beliefs. wilcox, i was sure, had. heard of the cult in some casual way, and had soon forgotten it amidst the mass of his equally weird reading and imagining. later, by virtue of its sheer impressiveness, it had found subconscious expression in dreams, in the bas-relief, and in


HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

d not shew a single nightmarish quality in it. it was a living object- the first except the driver that i had seen since entering the compact part of the town- and had i been in a steadier mood i would have found nothing whatever of terror in it. clearly, as i realised a moment later, ft was the pastor; clad in some peculiar vestments doubtless introduced since the order of dagon had modified the ritual of the local churches. the thing which had probably caught my first subconscious glance and supplied the touch of bizarre horror was the tall tiara he wore; an almost exact duplicate of the one miss tilton had shown me the previous evening. this, acting on my imagination, had supplied namelessly sinister qualities to the indeterminate face and robed, shambling form beneath it. there was not


HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

and deeper into the shadowy core of that brooding, haunted countryside of winding road, vine-grown stone wall, black woodland, gnarled, neglected orchard, gapingwindowed, deserted farm-house, and nameless nun. at the sunset hour, when the distant spires of kingsport gleamed in the ruddy blaze, he took out the key and made the needed turnings and intonations. only later did he realize how soon the ritual had taken effect. then in the deepening twilight he had heard a voice out of the past: old benijah corey, his great-uncle's hired man. had not old benijah been dead for thirty years? thirty years before when. what was time? where had he been? why was it strange that benijah should be calling him on this seventh of october 1883? was he not out later than aunt martha had told him to stay? wha

ng and motionless heads faded, while the cloaked shapes slumped curiously on their pedestals. the quasi-sphere, however, continued to pulsate with inexplicable light. carter felt that the ancient ones were sleeping as they had been when he first saw them, and he wondered out of what cosmic dreams his coming had aroused them. slowly there filtered into his mind the truth that this strange chanting ritual had been one of instruction, and that the companions had been chanted by the most ancient one into a new and peculiar kind of sleep in order that their dreams might open the ultimate gate to which the silver key was a passport. he knew that in the profundity of this deep sleep they were contemplating unplumbed vastnesses of utter and absolute oursideness, and that they were to accomplish th

he great impostor" and now, in that rise of masonry to which his eyes had been so irresistibly drawn, there appeared the outline of a titanic arch not unlike that which he thought he had glimpsed so long ago in that cave within a cave, on the far, unreal surface of the three-dimensioned earth. he realized that he had been using the silver key- moving it in accord with an unlearned and instinctive ritual closely akin to that which had opened the inner gate. that rose-drunken sea which lapped his cheeks was, he realized, no more or less than the adamantine mass of the solid wall yielding before his spell, and the vortex of thought with which the ancient ones had aided his spell. still guided by instinct and blind deter-mination, he floated forward- and through the ultimate gate. chapter four

ugs- unobtainable on earth- which would keep his zkauba-facet in abeyance till he might shed the yaddith body, nor did he neglect a small store of gold for earthly use. the starting-day was a time of doubt and apprehension. carter climbed up to his envelope-platform, on the pretext of sailing for the triple star nython, and crawled into the sheath of shining metal. he had just room to perform the ritual of the silver key, and as he did so he slowly started the levitation of his envelope. there was an appalling seething and darkening of the day, and hideous racking of pain. the cosmos seemed to reel irresponsibly, and the other constellations danced in a black sky. all at once carter felt a new equilibrium. the cold of interstellar gulfs gnawed at the outside of his envelope, and he could s


HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ive thinking is one thing, but with witchcraft you use something other than your conscious mind. i believe positive thinking works to a certain degree, but how do you keep your thinking positive? no matter how strong you are, your subconscious is going to trip you up. you can't sustain a positive thought without thinking something negative is going to happen. what you must do is perform a certain ritual that reinforces the positive thought when it starts to slip. that's witchcraft. that's when you start using objects to do the work of your mind. an object that has no connection with your purpose, but in which you believe, can be used. for example, if you believe in a certain cup, and if you put it beside the phone with the thought that your lover will call because of it, that's more than p

ge it. the power is there, we know. all you have to do is pull it to the surface. and even if you never learn to change your enemy into a frog, witchcraft, like sex, is a pleasant way to pass the time. 3- spells and chants "with the pricking of my thumb, something evil this way comes, open locks, whoever knocks (william shakespeare) handed down from generation to generation, witchcraft is rich in ritual, especially when it comes to love. the closely guarded secrets provide a spell for every lover who ever ached for fulfillment, a potion to persuade the reluctant, a chant to enforce the powers of the mind, and even recipes to vitalize the passions. the objects and words used in witchcraft are many and diverse, all calculated to work their own special magic, all tested and proven by their co

garlic sewn inside a small, heart-shaped piece of silk, attached with a gold pin to the left side of your undergarments, will act for confidence, protect you from the plague, ward off evil spirits and attract energetic lovers. it's worth a try. according to the old views on witchcraft, everyone should have a lucky charm to protect him from evil forces. usually it is a birthstone ring. there is a ritual, a spell, for preparing this ring. 1. full-moon ring on the afternoon of the new moon fill a copper bowl with earth, and place it on a square of red silk in the centre of a table. at 9 p.m. boil water in a cauldron or stainless steel pot, and cook the ring for nine full minutes. while the ring is boiling, place nine white taper candles around the copper bowl. bury the ring in the earth. lig

st and you have gone down and under, will charm you once again to even higher heights. enchantresses who perform rituals in her name are granted special favours. she is queen of witchcraft, known for her sympathetic intervention into affairs of the heart. she has never turned her face from anyone who has called her name. for beginning sorcerers no attempt should be made to cast a spell, perform a ritual, work a charm, enchant or fascinate without the protection of the ring described, called a full moon ring. the birthstone is said to offer the most protection. however, the stone that you associate with your moonsign is also highly effective. the chant variation is "in the name of isis, goddess of the moon, i offer my energies as a gift of the cosmos; my soul belongs to the wind. i am the c

lled a full moon ring. the birthstone is said to offer the most protection. however, the stone that you associate with your moonsign is also highly effective. the chant variation is "in the name of isis, goddess of the moon, i offer my energies as a gift of the cosmos; my soul belongs to the wind. i am the cosmos; i am the wind" witchcraft can be a comforting modus operandi. in spell casting, the ritual is performed in a forceful attempt to alter a moment in time, by creating a vibration within the environment that in turn will set into motion a series of events leading ultimately to the desired conclusion. sorcery goes a giant step beyond mere positive thinking by generating situations demanding positive action, commitment. if you would like some additional romantic action, with silver th


INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

ld the values expressed in the hidden tradition- the belief in the sacredness of life, and the central importance of truth, chief among those. this moving oath is ended with the initiate swearing him or herself to them once more, and taking a new name to be used in the witching way- the name that spirits and beings in the unseen will know you nspsychonaut 75 a luciferian& vampyric self-liberation ritual december 22nd, 2002 a b l a c k x-ma s s at the engine room the infernal sabbat chthonic summons article by michael ford, psychonaut 75 the ritual of the black mass was originally a ritual of rebellion against the church. in a time when if you were not christian of god fearing, your life would be made unlivable, the church became renown for it s religious aggression against those who did no

will and action, thus iblis is the imagination. lucifer is thus the imagination of self, realization and the strength to become something better. this black mass, as performed in two parts through the musick of psychonaut 75, is that of two aspects of the dragon the light and the grave, unto earth the fallen angels descend, the earth opens and the vampyric shades and the dead walk the earth. this ritual was designed as a means of opposition to bigotry and oppression, that lucifer rises to awaken each with the black flame of perception and self-love, while the vampyric archetype announces the communion of the cthonic forces of the earth, the demonium of the earth. this ritual is thus in two parts i the ritual of lucifer ii- the ritual of lilith join with us, summon with us awaken the black

e communion of the cthonic forces of the earth, the demonium of the earth. this ritual is thus in two parts i the ritual of lucifer ii- the ritual of lilith join with us, summon with us awaken the black light and master the primal darkness! designed to induce the symbolic role of the vampyre and lycanthrope in modern society an unchaining of the restrictive thinking and restrictive cultures. this ritual of chaos is meant to unleash a demonic state in those who take part in this working. this public performance is a luciferian awakening of the senses, to summon those very forces which society generally shuns. musickally psychonaut 75 is an industrial and ritualistic band which embodies the essence of not only chaos sorcery and luciferian witchcraft, but experimentation and extreme electroni


INFERNAL UNION

liber oz is helpful as is experiments in temporarily adopting different mind-states/ identities for the purpose of this exploration. i am in the process of creating the mask of lilith from michael w. fords luciferian sorcery for meditation for this purpose. meditation beyond and apart from intellectualization, as to what an individuals sexual nature is, is a necessary part of this process. 4 the ritual of infernal union found in yatuk dinoih (michael w. ford, 2002) is the actual solitary rite used in the toph to magickally join the opposite sexual polarities within the self. i performed this rite on dec.31, 2003. sometime before the ritual itself, i did a tarot reading relating to my ongoing communion with my hga. the results pointed very specifically to this ritual which i was about to p

placed this over my usual pantacle on my altar. i created a simple sigil for lilith and set up my circle with red and black candles for the infernal aspects of these powers. in the north, i set up my painting of babalon on the seven-headed beast with related sigils. i showered and put on nefilim-zoon. shut off at 11:15, banished, cast circle but without calling the enochian angels. i started the ritual by my declaration of intent and followed this by a simple acceptance of my pure intention and use of intense imagination throughout. manibus plenis, and a drop of blood on the lilith sigil. banished, dismissed. put cross of malkuth in blood/semen over the third eye of baphomet on the sigil of infernal union. went to bed though i didn t dream anything meaningful related to the ritual that i


INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

e pendulum &c 2. passive communication: a. with the own guardian genius b. with deceased people& other beings step vi magic mental training 1. meditation on the own spirit 2. becoming conscious of the senses in the spirit step vi magic psychic training 1. preparation to master the akasa principle 2. deliberate induction to trance with the help of akasa 3. mastering the elements with an individual ritual from akasa step vi magic physical training 1. deliberate creation of beings: a. elementals b. larvae c. phantoms step vii magic mental training 1. analysis of the spirit with respect to the practice step vii magic psychic training 1. development of the astral senses with the help of elements& fluid condensers: a. clairvoyance b. clairaudience c. clairsentience step vii magic physical traini

a degree of perfection that any desire that he is transplanting into the radiant power is realized instantly. in this manner he will be able to help suffering people in cases of illness and accidents, and thus bring great blessing to himself. now we shall go on to a further chapter, also unknowns to date, concerning positions of the body, gestures and positions of the fingers, generally known as ritual. the fundamental principle of rituals is based on confirming an idea, a train of thoughts by an external mode of expression or the other way around, producing a train of thoughts by a gesture or an action, which we shall designate evocation in hermetics. this maxim is standing for the entire magical ritual. it is stated hereby that not only any idea can be expressed by an action, but can al

al name, symbol or external mark is without significance. all the magical processes and rituals are based on this primordial thesis in every religious system with its special cults since the remotest times. the only difference is that nothing but a very small part has been accessible to the masses, whilst most of it has been kept strictly secret but reserved only to high priests and adepts. every ritual answers a certain purpose, regardless whether the point in question be the banning witchcraft of tibet or the gestures of fingers (mudras) performed by the bali priests in their cults in the orient, or the exorcism ritual of magicians. the synthesis will always remain the same. at a trial, the hand with three fingers raised for the oath as confirmation of a truthful statement may also be re

has achieved more with the most primitive rituals than a philosophic speculator with all his complicated performances of his cult. it is not possible to give an exact direction in this matter and the scholar will have to act intuitively and must understand how to express the ideas, trains of thought and everything he would like to be realized by a suitable gesture, position of the fingers or by a ritual. he will certainly not try to express a blessing gesture by a clenched fist ready to attack. he will compose his individual unceremonious ritual according to his situation and position that he is using when no one is watching him. there are magicians who are performing rituals unnoticed in the middle of a big crowd by movements of their fingers in the pockets of their coats. in conformity w

he positive eleme nts and the left one the negative elements. this small example may be sufficient. learn to give quite individual signs to different ideas. but keep silent about them, because if anyone else should use the same sign for the same idea, he would weaken it by the derivation of its strength. bind and fix your personal desire that you wish most eagerly to be realized to your own small ritual or gesticulation, best of all to gesticulations of the fingers, and imagine that your desire is being realized by this gesture, or that it has been realized already. the rule of the present-imperative formula is valid here as well. the imaginary realization in connection with the gesture or rite has to be performed at the beginning with the feeling of assurance, self-confidence and self-rel


INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

of the universal points of transmutation. its art is to cultivate the ability to manipulate these foci of power in accordance with will, desire and belief. in practical terms, i consider sorcery to be the knowledge of the fundamental principles or sacred letters which govern the control, manipulation and application of magical force. these principles are the sorcerer s alphabet. when focused via ritual, they determine the very arena of one s unique self-existence. the principles of the magical quintessence are used to coordinate force and form, to inform strategies of sorcerous behaviour and to empower expressions of creative aesthesis. ritual, the magical art par excellence, reveals new understandings of sorcerous knowledge and by the path that connects moment to moment realisation to re

eternally living wisdom. the light magia reveals sophia most fair neath the mask of thanatos most foul. rf: define crooked path sorcery. where did this term come from? ac: the term crooked path sorcery refers to a specific corpus of teachings and rituals transmitted from within an inner circle of the cultus sabbati. it is distinguished from other bodies of sabbatic lore by its specialised mode of ritual praxis, its distinctly ophidian cosmogony and manifold pantheon, as well as by its particular ethos of sorcerous mentality. the major body of crooked path teachings is contained in the draconian grimoire and in this form will be published in due course of time. in a general sense, crooked path or via tortuosa implies the deviating continuum of gnosis, the lightning-path that links one momen

ty. the outer representation of the cultus sabbati permits the curren to communicate and yet to remain, on the inner, a matter undisclosed. mh: what exactly is the sabbatic craft? what are the origins of this name? ac: at an outer level of definition, sabbatic craft describes a corpus of magical practices which self- consciously utilise the imagery and mythos of the witches sabbath as a cipher of ritual, teaching and gnosis. this is not the same as saying that one practises the self-same rituals in the self-same manner as the purported early modern witches or historically attested cunning folk, rather it points toward the fact that the very mythos which had been generated about both witches and their ritual gatherings has been appropriated and re-orientated by contemporary successors of cu

ng the late 19th century and throughout the 20th century became fully self-conscious. when mythic imagery and direct magical experiences of spirit- flight, faerie convocations, and such like conjoin, the language of sabbatic symbology is actually a very natural vehicle to employ. it is useful at this point to emphasise that traditional craft as a whole embraces many diverse streams of initiation, ritual, custom and spirit-allegiance. i know of at least seven lineages in britain and am quite sure there are many others each with its own character and spiritual individuality. this being said sabbatic craft, as a unifying term denoting a tradition, relates solely to the specific lineages convergent and operative in the cultus sabbati as an initiatic body. however, one can also speak of the sab

abbati as an initiatic body. however, one can also speak of the sabbatic current as an initiatory line of spirit-power that can inform all who are receptive to its impetus, and which when engaged with beyond names may be understood as a key unto the hidden design of arte. being born of vision, i would say the origin of sabbatic craft lies truly in the circle itself. rf: can you say more about the ritual symbolism of the sabbatic craft on an inner level, particularly in relation to consciousness? ac: at an inner level of understanding one can speak of sabbatic craft in more subtle ways. the mythic elements of the witches sabbath can be treated as multivalent symbols, each capable of showing innumerable meanings, some historical-temporal, some pointing toward the a-temporal actualities of th


INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

vious rational truth that preparation and hard work pay off, there is a subtle magical truth: consciously putting yourself in difficult situations to obtain a magical force of being. if you really want the force, you must do very difficult things. the simple act of doing what is hard merely to gain power over yourself, creates a true power. as it continues in your life, you will have less need of ritual, and will see more and more that things come about simply because you speak of them. this cultivation of rational foresight plus healthy self love gives the lhp initiate an idea of what goals to aim for. as she goes after these goals she obtains strength of purpose, which in turn will be applied to greater goals. this never-ending pursuit that pleases and informs the self by making the self


INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

h gate of the blood-acre, a pair of the retinue preside as the ancestral patrons of the mysteries, teachings and times ascribed to that portal. thus, with the outward turning of time and the inward seasons of wisdom, each pair of the retinue comes to reign as the master and mistress of the circle. furthermore, each of the sixteen deities is considered in its own right as the custodian of specific ritual instruments and aspects of ritual practice. whilst the retinue constitute a pantheon in their own right, it is in keeping with the customs of our nameless faith and the mystery of the iconostasis, that our deities are often syncretised with the saints and deities of the so-called mortal faiths of man, that is, with the revered and divine personae of our localities presiding churches and hol


INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

n to fire. hail to the king held high on the elder tree, to the lords and ladies of the meadow, to the good folk of the blood-acre. hail to the thrice-great wanderer, whose faith doth lie beneath his heel. thrice blessed, thrice cursed, thrice cunning be! in the name of our lady. so mote it be! aotinvocation of the adversary by akhtya seker arimanius (michael ford) october 2002 the following is a ritual which may be conducted when the sun is at its full light, or when the moon is full or dark, as the essence of iblis be finally revealed. the purpose of the ritual is invoking the spirit of the adversary, known as shaitan/iblis, satan, lucifer, set, azazel. the sorcerer shall seek the fire-spirit of change, rebellion and progression. the symbol of set the adversary shall take the earthen for

ircle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! commentary the ritual of the adversary is a dual rite which explores, encircles and announces command over the entire approximation of self. while the rite is called for as one being conducted at both noon and midnight, the sorcerer may choose to conduct both the noon (light) and midnight (darkness) points at both hours, as an further focused point of ensorcelled energy may be raised. this is considering the emb

, as an further focused point of ensorcelled energy may be raised. this is considering the embodiment of the self is within the perpetual mastery of the psyche in reference to the model of shaitan. it is essential that the magician looses all perception of anything outside of the circle, that being enflamed and submerged in gnosis, the circle is the circumference of the sorcerers' world. that the ritual is a success is the subjected 'turning the knife towards oneself' in the area of self-directed and willed energy. the ritual of the adversary, in conjunction with the lord's prayer averse (used in certain luciferian covens to summon the devil-cain) provides a powerful foundation for self-deification in the witches sabbat gnossiirish witchcraft and demonology by st. john d. seymour, b.d [191


ISIS UNVEILED

w] pdicy of the cooi^ o( cvdiuls to elect, whenever practicable, the new pope from among the oldest the hierophuit of the bleusinia wu likewise iwsya an isis unveiled is this dear enou^ f and will the catholics still mnintain that it was the brfthmanas of ^xm) years ago who copied the ritual, symbols and diess of the roman pontiffs? we should not feel in the least surprised. without going very far back into antiquity for comparisons, if we only stop at the fourth and fifth centuries of our era, and contrast the so-called 'heathenism' of the third neo-platonic eclectic school with the growing christiamty, the result may not be favorable to the latter. even at that early period

'in the name of digitizecoy google a papal buix against spmitualism 69 cognisant of this freak of the clergy; but even if be were, how could be have protested against a rite considered since the days of the apostles one of uie most holy prerogatives of the church of romep so late as in 1862, only twenty-five years ago, these rites received a public and solemn sanction from the vatican, and a new ritual of exorcam was published in rome, paris, and other catholic capitals. des mous- aeaux, writing under the immediate patronage of father ventura, the general of the theatines of rome, even favors us with lengthy extracts b m this famous ritual, and explains the reason why it was enforced again. it was in consequence of the revival of magic under the name of modem spiritualism" the bull of pop

ct as were the platonists and pauline christians of the earher centuries" writes professor a. wilder "many of the more distinguished teachers of the new faith were deeply tinctured with the philosoi^iical leaven. synesius, the bishop of cyrene, was the disciple of hypatia. st. anthony reiterated the theurgy of lambliehiu. the logos, or word of the gospel digitizecoy google pagan origin op cathouc ritual 85 aecording to john, was a gnostic personificatioa. clement of alexandria. origen, and others of the fathers drank deeply from the fountains of philosophy. the ascetic idea which carried away the church was like that whidi was practised by flotinus. all through the middle ages there rose up men who accepted the interior doctrines which were pro- mulgated by the renowned teacher of the acad

and theurgists of their magical rites and ceremonies, before hurling anathemas upon their devoted heads, we will now translate for the reader fragments from the forms of exorcimt employed by kabalists and christians. the identity in phraseology may perhaps disclose one of the reasons why the romish church has always desired to keep the faithful in ignorance of the meaning of her latin prayers and ritual. only those directly interested in the deception have had the. opportunity to compare the rituals of the church and of the magicians. the best latin scholars were, until a comparatively recent date, either churchmen or dependent upon the church. common people could not read latin, and even if they could, the reading of the books on magic was prohibited under the penalty of anathema and exco

ere, until a comparatively recent date, either churchmen or dependent upon the church. common people could not read latin, and even if they could, the reading of the books on magic was prohibited under the penalty of anathema and excommunication. the cunning device of the confessional made it almost impossible to consult, even surreptitiously, what the priests call a grimmre (a devil's scrawl) or ritual of magic. to make assurance doubly sure, the church began destroying or concealing everything of the kind she could lay her hands upon. the following are translated from the kabalistic ritual, and that gen- erally known as the roman ritttal the latter was promulgated in 1851 and 1852, under the sanction of cardinal engelbert, archbbhop of malines, and of the archbishop of paris. speaking of


JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

r there are also many who are pre-programmed to bring in this new choice for humanity and hence all of this feels completely natural. q: is dehydration a worry? what do pranic nourishers drink, just water or flavored liquids as well? what about caffeine, alcohol, other stimulants? there are beings who choose to neither eat nor drink but the majority of western pranic nourishers still maintain the ritual of socializing over a cuppa so as not to be completely socially alienated. the majority do not indulge in alcohol as they may feel it lowers the vibrational rate of the energy fields of the bodies, or they may utilize mind mastery and transmute all that goes into the body into light. i personally still looove a good cup of tea! q: does living purely on prana affect growth/ development/ body


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

, in the origin of them. the religion of the phallos (and of its twin emblem) is to be traced all over the east. it prevailed not only amongst the hindoos, assyrians, babylonians, mexicans, etruscans, greeks, and romans, in ancient times, but it still forms an integral part of the worship of india, thibet, china, siam, japan, and africa. we cannot, therefore, afford to ignore this grand scheme of ritual, when we discover it to be a religion so widely spread, and reappearing so unexpectedly, not only in the countries with which we are contemporaneously acquainted, but also in those old countries of which we in reality know very little, or nothing at all; for all history reads doubtfully, being written for popular purposes. in the temple-herren of nicolai there is an account of a gnostic gem

e, also, pp. 47, 48, 52, 53, ante. 172 the rosicrucians. supposing that on that day the whole world had been set on fire. it was also at the same period that they celebrated the pyrrhic or fire-dance (and this illustrates the origin of the purifications by fire and water) there are seven planets in the solar system. these seven planets are signified in the seven-branched candlestick of the jewish ritual. the number is a sacred number. these seven prophets, or angels, have each twelve apostles, places, stella, stalls, or regions or dominions (stalls as stables, for the exercise of their powers. these are the twelve divisions of the great circle, or the twelve signs of the zodiac. all this is cabalistic, magical, sabaistical, and astrological. the name ashtaroth or astarte has been derived f

e being in india is unquestionably the linga; a smooth stone rising out of another stone of finer texture, simulacrum membri virilis et pudendum muliebre. this emblem is identical with siva in his capacity of lord of all. it is necessary, however, to observe that professor wilson, while admitting that the linga is perhaps the most ancient object of homage adopted in india adds subsequently to the ritual of the vedhas, which was chiefly, if not wholly, addressed to the elements, and particularly to fire. how far the worship of the linga is authorised by the vedhas is doubtful, but that it is the main purport of several of the puranas* there can be no doubt. the universality of linga puja (or worship) at the period of the mahommedan invasion of india is well attested. the idol destroyed by m


K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

oyance 3. clairaudience 4. precognition 5. telepathy 6. telempathy 7. psychometry 8. telekinesis 9. teleportation m. sympathetic magic (poppets and such) n. runes o. mediumship, necromancy, and spirit guides p. philtres and poteins q. cleansing, purification, protection and blessing; esxorcism; ligature, binding r. power animals, totems and familiars; shapeshifting s. tree magick t. dreamcraft u. ritual tool magick v. invocation, evocation and going into aspect w. symbols, sigils and images; tattvic symbols; numerology x. conjuration or summoning; banishing or exorcism y. commemoration or linking z. past life regression or recall aa. pathworking on the tree of life bb. ceremonial magic viii. timing a. the lunar cycle b. the wheel of the year c. astrological conjunctions d. planetary hours

asons we say that happiness is being happy. systems of magick the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 magick always involves self-hypnosis. however, it is more than that too. for one thing, there are objective forces involved (or so it would seem. deities, spirits, and cosmic force can have an independent existence. and the repetitive physical movement sometimes involved in ritual can itself generate pk force. on the other hand, it could be argued that all of this is subjective to the magician. perhaps all magical effects could be produced through hypnosis alone. but the effects are certainly real. great complexity is not necessary in magick. although basicly magick is a medieval system of symbolism (in a modern context, any cosmological system will work from cabala

ointing up; air: a triangle pointing up and with a horizontal line through the middle of it; water: a triangle pointing down; earth: a triangle pointing down and with a horizontal line through the middle of it) colors of the elements are- earth: brown and green; water: blue; fire: red; air: yellow..the eastern tattvic system uses different symbols and colors. the elements are often used in magick ritual. magick sees relationships between things. these relationships are called 'correspondences. although magical correspondences are not literally equal to one another, you can think of them that way (such as gold equals sun. tables of these relationships, called 'correspondence tables, are available (an important one is crowley's '777. thus one thing or symbol can be used to suggest another. t

symbol can be used to suggest another. this is important in magick, for the magician may surround himself with as many appropriate correspondences as he can to vividly affect the senses; thus making his magical contact with the inner planes more lucid. the magical elements have correspondences with the tarrot cards as the four suits. the four quarters (directions of the universe as used in magick ritual) and the archangels also correspond with these same elements- element suit quarter archangel= earth pentacles north uriel water cups west gabriel fire wands south michael air swords east raphael elementals the magical elements are said to be peopled by spirits and mythological entities called elementals or nature spirits. these are grouped into four main categories- gnome (earth) undine (wa

simply put, a form of self-hypnosis. a mantra (or mantrum) is one or more words or syllables which are repeated- often chanted- aloud..a simple yet powerful mantra is to vibrate the mystical word 'om. this mantra has long been associated in india with the godhead/unity. use it to aid in tuning into universal vibrations which promote feelings of harmony, peace, and well-being. use it before magick ritual to 'get into the mood' and afterward to 'dismiss the forces. you vibrate a mantra by saying it slowly aloud in a lower-pitched voice than your normal speech, and a more or less constant pitch as well. let the sound fade at the end of the mantra. a powerful one such as 'om' will seem to vibrate the air around you. it should be vocalized for 5-10 seconds and repeated a number of times with a


KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

. h. goldberg, joel r= yechiel shalom goldberg. mystical union, individuality, and individuation in provencal and catalonian kabbalah. ph.d. dissertation, new york: new york university, 2001. focusing on the earliest kabbalists (e.g, isaac the blind, ezra ben solomon, and particularly azriel of gerona, goldberg considers the role of individuality in mystical phenomena, i.e, mystical union and the ritual actions which precipitate it. see below, page 4 1.b. haskell, ellen. metaphor and symbolic representation: the image of god as suckling mother in thirteenth century kabbalah. ph.d. dissertation, chicago: university of chicago, 2005. see especially chapter four, gsuckling as spiritual transmission in early kabbalistic literature. h gthe texts presented in this chapter, isaac the blind fs com

om the period before the zohar was that of gerona, which followed up on the teachings of r. isaac the blind. the primary figures of this group were (1) r. ezra ben solomon and (2) r. azriel, who established a school which included (3) r. moses ben nahman (nahmanides) and (4) r. jacob ben sheshet. on the gerona circle, see ek (pp. 34-36, ok (pp. 365-475, and moshe idel fs article, gsome remarks on ritual and mysticism in geronese kabbalah, h in the journal of jewish thought and philosophy, vol. 3, issue 1 (1993. other references: 1. r. ezra ben solomon. altmann, alexander. ga note on the rabbinic doctrine of creation, h in (idem) studies in religious philosophy and mysticism (ithaca: cornell university press, 1969. includes excerpts from r. ezra ben solomon fs perush eal shir ha-shirim and


KETAB E SIYAH

? amn. ho! warrior, if thy servant sink? but there are means and means. be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. 52. if this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit! 53. this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, 418 though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! 54. change not as much as the style of a

dog! 34. but ye, o my people, rise up& awake! 35. let the rituals be rightly performed with joy& beauty! 36. there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. 37. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! 38. a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. 39. a feast for tahuti and the child of the prophet--secret, o prophet! 40. a feast for the supreme ritual, and a feast for the equinox of the gods. 41. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death! 42. a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! 43. a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! 423 44. aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of nu


KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

s, the neophyte should consider a point as defined in mathematics having position, but no magnitude and let him or her take note of any important ideas which arise during this simple meditation. concentrating his or her mind on this point of meditation, let him or her endeavor to realize the immanence of the divine wisdom throughout nature, in all her aspects. vii. the qabalistic cross and lesser ritual of the pentagram [gm note: these rituals are extremely simple, and easy to memorize. these are the only rituals in golden aeon that i will expect players to know and be able to perform without prompts or a sheet. the rationale for this is that they are extremely common elements of rituals, and even normal activities and for the sake of grace, i'd like to see them performed without prompts

le to perform without prompts or a sheet. the rationale for this is that they are extremely common elements of rituals, and even normal activities and for the sake of grace, i'd like to see them performed without prompts. i'm not too concerned with perfection or quality, as long as it "looks good- thelemites note that the traditional g.d. qabalistic cross does not include iao] introduction to the ritual there is a much employed ritual which utilizes the symbol of the pentagram as a general means to banish and invoke the elemental forces. this ritual is called the lesser ritual of the pentagram. however, it should not simply be regarded as a mere device to invoke or banish, for it is really the stone of the wise and incorporates within its structure a high magical formula of self-initiation

hich utilizes the symbol of the pentagram as a general means to banish and invoke the elemental forces. this ritual is called the lesser ritual of the pentagram. however, it should not simply be regarded as a mere device to invoke or banish, for it is really the stone of the wise and incorporates within its structure a high magical formula of self-initiation. it is, to all intents and purposes, a ritual of self-initiation. this ritual is given to the neophyte of the order as a means for him/her to come into contact with the invisible forces of nature and to learn how to direct those elementary forces. the qabalistic cross and lesser ritual of the pentagram 1. touching the forehead, say ateh (thou art) 2. touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom) 4. touching the right shoulder, say ve

to the north, the same, but say agla 12. return to the east, completing the circle, extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say: 13. before me raphael; 14. behind me gabriel; 15. on my right hand, michael; 16. on my left hand, auriel; 17. before me flames the pentagram, 18. and in the column shines the six-rayed star. 19-24. repeat 1 through 6, the qabalistic cross. for banishing use the same ritual but reversing the direction of the lines of the pentagram. invoking pentagram banishing pentagram viii. the uses of the pentagram ritual opening and closing any magical work the lesser ritual of the pentagram can be used to open and close any magical or mystical work, such as a ceremony or meditation. as an exorcism the lesser ritual of the pentagram can be used by the neophyte as a protect

t, then s/he should project the image outside of his/her aura with the sign of projection (sign of horus, and when the image is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the neophyte should then perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram to disintegrate the image, seeing it in his/her mind s eye dissolving on the further side of the circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. ix. the pillars in the explanation of the symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pillars called in the ritual the "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and


LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ny external manifestation, but rather change our personal relationship with the creator. hence, the concealment. we perform the acts that concern morality and customs while under the influence of corporeal pleasures, such as sex, money, control, fame, respect, and education, until we develop the aspiration toward the creator. when that yearning first appears, the technical acts that belong to the ritual and moral part become less important, and we establish a personal contact with the creator. that becomes the most important thing in our lives, and we are then changed from an ordinary person into a kabbalist. however, even when one becomes a great kabbalist, the person continues to perform the same mechanical mitzvot as an ordinary believer would. these two are not connected. you can ask g

teous? if i wish to study kabbalah at the grave of rashbi or any other kabbalist, what is the best thing to read? a: a prayer is a desire for the creator, for his sake, in one s heart, not on one s lips. a synagogue is an invention of the last millennia of exile, but every person speaks with the creator in one s heart. that is the meaning of a prayer. visiting a synagogue is not a prayer, it is a ritual introduced by our sages for taking care of the people, as are all other commandments, so that they could exist and not perish. from within this framework, a person starts to question one s existence (why one does certain things, etc, which eventually leads to the question of one s relationship with the creator. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 306 hence, it is to preserve the peopl

ish. from within this framework, a person starts to question one s existence (why one does certain things, etc, which eventually leads to the question of one s relationship with the creator. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 306 hence, it is to preserve the people, the masses, that it becomes necessary to observe the traditions and the daily rituals. but one should differentiate between a ritual and a personal aspiration for the creator. that is one s personal work, and it is carried out inside, hence the name secret. it is concealed from others and to a certain extent even from oneself. in the frame of this inner work of approaching the creator, a person realizes that this goal can only be achieved by addressing him with such a request, knowing that only the creator can move one t

45 a single aim. 48 contact through evil. 48 angels. 49 the search for the desire. 50 what activates us. 51 what is the meaning of my life. 52 improve by beginning. 52 c h a p t e r 2. t h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h. 5 4 kabbalah as a science. 54 the method of the kabbalah- advantages. 57 reality in the eyes of kabbalah. 58 the ari and kabbalah in modern times. 60 kabbalah and judaism. 60 ritual. 61 two sets of rules. 62 torah is kabbalah. 63 the language of the kabbalah. 66 about the language of the branches. 68 kabbalah is not a religion. 70 the world, religions and the science of kabbalah. 70 meaning of kabbalah. 71 t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 428 genuine books. 71 the book of creation. 72 the book of zohar. 73 the ari and the study of the ten sefirot. 76 there are


LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

s which must be kept secret, to explain something of the deeper meaning and purpose of freemasonry, in the hope of arousing among the brn. a more profound reverence for that of which they are the custodians and a fuller understanding of the mysteries of the craft. although the book is primarily intended for the instruction of members of the co-masonic order, whose desire, as is expressed in their ritual, is to pour the waters of esoteric knowledge into the masonic vessels, i hope nevertheless that it may appeal to a wider circle, and may perhaps be of use to some of those many brn. in the masculine craft who are seeking for a deeper interpretation of masonic symbolism than is given in the majority of their lodges, showing them that in the ritual which they know and love so well are enshrin

rapid than those to which our physical senses are normally trained to respond(*op. cit, pp. 9, 10) it is by the use of those perfectly natural but super-normal faculties that much of the information given in this book has been obtained. anyone who, having developed such sight, watches a masonic ceremony, will see that a very great deal more is being done than is expressed in the mere words of the ritual, beautiful and dignified as they often are. of course, i fully understand that all this may well seem fantastically impossible to those who have not studied the subject at first-hand; i can but affirm that this is a clear and definite reality to me, and that by long and careful research, extending over more than forty years, i am absolutely certain of the existence and reliability of this m

or myers, who have taken the trouble to inquire into this matter of inner sight, have convinced themselves that this faculty exists; so if there be those among the brn. to whom this claim seems ridiculous, i would ask them notwithstanding to read on and see whether the knowledge obtained by a means which is strange to them does not nevertheless supply for obscure or incomprehensible points in our ritual an explanation which commends itself to their reason and common sense. that which gives them a better grasp of the meaning underlying the mysteries of our craft, and thereby increases their veneration and love for it, cannot be unworthy or absurd. any student who wishes to know more of this fascinating subject may be referred to a little book entitled clairvoyance, which i wrote some years

he lodge form and extension. orientation. the celestial canopy. the altar. pedestals and columns. orders of architecture. meaning of the three columns. the pillars of the porchway. chapter iii the fittings of the lodge the ornaments. the mosaic pavement. the indented border. the blazing star. the furniture. the movable jewels. the immovable jewels. chapter iv preliminary ceremonies the co-masonic ritual. the procession. the apron. the ceremony of censing. lighting the candles. chapter v the opening of the lodge the brethren assist. tyling the lodge. the e.a. s. n. the officers. the duties. the opening. the e.a. k c s. chapter vi initiation the candidate. divisions of the ceremony. preparation of the candidate. the inner preparation. the three symbolical journeys. the o c. the e c. i l c s

mbodied, who acted as representatives and as channels of god fs threefold power and grace to man. furthermore there are hierarchies of angels belonging to these different lines, just as there are hierarchies of angels who follow the leadership of st. michael and of our lady- each of whom is a channel and representative of his order according to the level of his development. the celebration of the ritual of isis, for instance, always attracted her attention, and invoked the presence of angels of her order, who acted as channels of the divine blessing in that wondrous aspect of the hidden truth which she represented. 52. the hidden york 53. no doubt the really religious man took his part in all the outward pomp which i have described; but what he prized far above all its amazing magnificence


LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

t student masonry has also another aspect, of the greatest importance, concerning which i have written in the hidden life in freemasonry it is not only a wonderful and intricate system of occult symbols enshrining the secrets of the invisible worlds; it has also a sacramental aspect which is of the utmost beauty and value not only to its initiates but to the world at large. the performance of the ritual of each degree is intended to call down spiritual power, first to assist the bro. upon whom the degree is conferred to awaken within himself that aspect of consciousness which corresponds to the symbolism of the degree, as far as it can be awakened; secondly to aid in the evolution of the members present; and thirdly and most important of all, to pour out a flood of spiritual power intended

, ever pressing towards realization, and employing whatever channels are available for its manifestation. whatever can be used is always used to the very fullest extent, and none need fear that he is overlooked. it is obvious, however, that where the brn. think more of gratifying their own vanity than of the hidden work, where they spend their time in banqueting and revelry and curtail the sacred ritual in order that they may adjourn as quickly as possible to the south, they are less worthy channels of the divine glory than those more spiritual brn. who are willing to study and to understand. all the time the h.o.a.t.f. is watching; he sees the slightest endeavor of the craftsmen to serve, and he will pour forth his wondrous power just in so far as the brn. become worthy of it. 46. orthodo

tudy and to understand. all the time the h.o.a.t.f. is watching; he sees the slightest endeavor of the craftsmen to serve, and he will pour forth his wondrous power just in so far as the brn. become worthy of it. 46. orthodoxy and heresy 47. another point which arises in connection with the transmission of masonic degrees will be developed more fully as we proceed. we must realize that in masonic ritual it is not a case of one orthodoxy, and a number of heresies and schisms; it is rather that there are as many lines of tradition in form as there are types of succession in inner power. the mysteries worked in the different countries of the ancient world varied considerably in the details of their form and legend, and vestiges of these differences remain in the various workings now in use am

ure, it is these who are invoked to assist us in our work. this invocation is performed at the consecration of every lodge, however little the modern consecrating officer may know what he is really doing when he pours forth the traditional offerings of corn, wine, oil and salt, symbols which they themselves have chosen from time immemorial to represent their especial powers. this ancient piece of ritual, when performed by an i.m. duly commissioned to consecrate a lodge, produces stupendous results in the inner worlds; for it amounts to a call made to the planetary spirits at the head of the four lines to recognize the new lodge and to dedicate it to the service of t.g.a.o.t.u. 96. the call is answered. as the corn is scattered in the north, a great golden angel of earth descends in majesty

ee how this teaching was graded, and how those initiates who were properly prepared were enabled to reach the true knowledge which they were seeking. the whole scheme of initiation provided a complete chart of man s spiritual evolution, and it was for the individual candidate to endeavour to put the teachings into practice and to make real in his own consciousness that which was symbolized in the ritual. 109. the degrees of the mysteries 110. the mysteries of egypt were, as ever, divided into two main sections, the lesser and the greater. the lesser mysteries are typified to some extent by what we now know as the first degree of craft masonry, while the greater mysteries were analogous to what we now call the second and third degrees. beyond these there was a ceremony corresponding to the


LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

tive assembly in 1791. usage in tantra tantra, a set of esoteric indian traditions with roots in both hinduism and buddhism, is often divided by its practicioners into two different paths: dakshinachara and vamachara, translated as right-hand path and left-hand path respectively. dakshinachara consists of traditional hindu practices such as asceticism and meditation, while vamachara also includes ritual practices that go against the grain of mainstream hinduism, including sexual rituals, consumption of alcohol and other intoxicants, animal sacrifice, and flesheating. the two paths are viewed as equally valid approaches to enlightenment; vamchara, however, is considered to be the faster and more dangerous of the two, not suitable for all practicioners. this usage of the terms is still curre


LEMEGETON

i have resisted the temptation to modernise the language. the parts of the lemegeton are as follows: goetia the first book, goetia, corresponds closely with the catalog of demons published by john wier (or johann wierus) as pseudomonarchia daemonum in his 1563 de praestigiis daemonum. in wier's text there are no demonic seals, and the demons are invoked by a simple conjuration, not the elaborate ritual found in the lemegeton. theurgia goetia this text has close parallels with book one of trithemius' steganographia. although the abundant spirit seals are not found in trithemius, those few that can be found match exactly. for example, these four seals are found in steg. i. chapter xi, dealing with usiel and his subordinates: compare these with the following seals found in the lemegeton in t

chapter xlix, 1923, pp. 279 ff. 6. bn 7170a. see robert turner, elizabethan magic, 1989. pp. 140-1. 7. see i. p. couliano, eros and magic in the renaissance, chicago, 1987, p. 167. 8. ibid. florence ii-iii-24. 9. for examples of the illustrations and an excellent discussion of the ars notoria, see the article by michael camille in claire fanger, conjuring spirits, texts and traditions of medieval ritual magic, pennsylvania state university press, 1998, pp. 110 ff [preface from harl. 6483 [the sixth sheet of dr. rudd liber malorum spirituum seu goetia this book contains all the names, orders, and offices of all the spirits salomon ever conversed with. the seals and characters belonging to each spirit, and the manner of calling them forth to visible appearance. some of these spirits are in e


LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

ext timeline messages none! power sound people on this site 42 other people are just browsing nikita fakename chat joe fakename chat giles fakename chat jessica fakename chat khem caigan chat andren hurry chat galactic humans we r this is you john fakename use real name- broadcast your thoughts- clear powered by envolve 49 people here new chat is it ok 2 use an online ouija boar clesser absorbing ritual of the pentagram of set by ozzion (xxxivaes) 1) visualize your shadow as it extends out from your feet by the candle source. concentrate and see it as it expands and connects with the surrounding darkness. imagine it seeping into the cracks in the floor and walls, melding down through the floor below. through the underworld to the earth's core. 2) floating above, see a black pulsing sphere

pentagram (xxxiv aes) 1) begin in the south. carve an inverted pentagram into the air ahead of you. imagine it flaming red. begin at the bottem and move up and to the left. vibrate "xepera" 2) move to the east. repeat vibrate "xeper" 3) move to the north. repeat vibrate" xeperu" 4) move to the west. repeat. vibrate" i have come into being" evocation of the daemons 1) standing in the center of the ritual space. imagine a breeze blowing in and filling the area as though you are a magnet to the forces of the universe. feel them pouring in, causing a static electrical charge in the air. 2) visualize a star falling from the skies. landing nearby you see a figure of a man with a goats head, holding a black sword, readied. say "before me. azazel" 3) visualize a man with the head of a cat vaporizi


LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

ter considered it the most effective method of awakening and invigorating the personal magical power, the will to overcome one s limitations. i came to understand this power as the "shining darkness- the luciferean life-spark. moreover, the sharing of passions within the group serves to kindle the group s alchemica- the sense of, and experience of power which is built up and can be tapped, during ritual work. needless to say, all ritual work (be it group or individual) was performed naked- all the better to draw on the power of the personal- or interpersonal- erotic impulse. since i have mentioned christianity in passing, i will now deal with the question of the relationship between christianity and satanism. i make no bones of the fact that i was a christian before i became a satanist, as

usiness, rather than setting myself up to pronounce the fate of other, lesser mortals. again, one can detect the undercurrents of christian impulse in the desire to set satan or lucifer up as gods. here, i will draw the reader s attention to the name of the chapter- the "brotherhood" of lucifer. this reflected the view that one relates with lucifer/satan as elder brethren. thus the aim of satanic ritual (in a broad sense) is to identify the power of satan as one s own power to overcome. satan is then, an ideal type with which the satanist identifies in order to unbridle his passions, hone his will, and test his own resolve. lucifer, the light-bringer, is an extension of this power, the power of the intellect or genius through which one refines the expression of one s will. the separation o

rder to unbridle his passions, hone his will, and test his own resolve. lucifer, the light-bringer, is an extension of this power, the power of the intellect or genius through which one refines the expression of one s will. the separation of satan-lucifer into distinct forms is merely a heuristic device which is used as one moves through different states of progression and for focusing particular ritual works. thus, acts of dedication to the dark brother, are ultimately acts of selfdedication. the focus of ritual work as taught by the brotherhood was to progressively identify with the ideal types of satan, lucifer, and lilith until what starts off initially as external powers becomes intrinsically identified as springing from within. each type expresses particular characteristics through w

iters, the spirits known as demons become individuated by identification with human beings. thus one acquires one s own demon familiars, each of whom has a particular provenance. any process by which the passions are intensified is central to this pact between human and spirit. to this end, certain sexual acts can be specified as sacred- in the sense that they are only performed within particular ritual circumstances, thus retaining their emotional associations with taboo, forbidden pleasures and heightened sensuality. ritual sodomy, scatology and flagellation have their uses, but these are greatly lessened if they become normative to the practitioner. in the brotherhood, the aim of sexual magia was to enable celebrants to move between both apollonian and dionysian modes of expression at w


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

anton lavey, founder of the church, was indebted to a number of different sources for his synthesis. especially important were: 1. traditional folklore about the devil and various adversarial figures in world mythology. 2. certain romantic poets who, as a literary device, created a noble, promethean satan at odds with the dehumanizing aspects of modern society and traditional religiosity. 3. the ritual magic tradition, particularly as that tradition was interpreted by the occultist aleister crowley. 4. and a wide variety of popular culture sources literature, film and music about the devil. despite the fact that religious satanism has always been a tiny movement, a significant number of entries provide information about this phenomenon and its background traditions because of the dispropo

e. much of the current attention directed to satanism has originated in the conservative christian subculture, and a number of entries in this book deal with christian interpretations of certain secular pursuits and commodities (e.g, role-playing games like dungeons and dragons) as diabolical. a major phenomenon that grew out of this attention in the late 1980s and the early 1990s was the satanic ritual abuse (sra) scare, sometimes referred to as the satanic panic. although not entirely responsible for this panic, the christian subculture played a key role in promoting the ritual abuse scare to the broader society. during this period, the reality of a vast, underground network of evil satanists abusing children and others was accepted by significant segments of the law enforcement communit

, however, the real core of the exorcist s narrative was the crisis of faith of the younger priest, who must regain his faith in order to save the possessed girl.thus by the end of the movie the devil is thwarted and the power of the christian god reaffirmed. the pervasive horror movie theme of satanic conspiracies helped shape the satanic conspiracy theories that became so influential during the ritual abuse scare. as gavin baddeley, the author of lucifer rising, observes, the movies of the 1970s established satanic cultists as stock movie monsters. although christians have often accused hollywood of promoting satanism, the great majority of horror movies featuring a diabolical theme tend to adhere closely to orthodox theology. such films have thus been highly significant in keeping tradi

remade for television in 1980. the central narrative is built around the timeworn theme of making a bargain with the devil. the plot involves freeing criminals to harass society. the remake was about the resurrection of a convict. other movies with the faust theme and comic foils are the devil and max devlin and damn yankees. the anticult movement one of the groups that weighed in on the satanic ritual abuse issue in its heyday was the so-called anticult movement (acm. when the acm first emerged as a coherent movement, its focus of concern was minority religious movements. it was only after ritual abuse became a popular topic that it was incorporated into the acm agenda. the acm also supplied the nascent ritual abuse movement with the notion of cultic mind control (more popularly referred

nd other considerations frustrated most attempts to legislate against nontraditional religions. where anticultists were the most successful was in the mass media. dramatic stories about brainwashed young people being exploited by sinister cult leaders have an appeal that is difficult to deny, and the media provided virtually an open forum for the propagation of the anticult viewpoint. the satanic ritual abuse movement enjoyed similar success in the media, and adopted both the stereotype of sinister cults and the mind control notion from the acm. although understood as a kind of cult mind control, satanic mind control was originally invoked for a completely different reason: cult mind control explained why someone s adult child could join a crazy religious group. satanic programming, on the


LIBER LXI

le<society<<brotherhood> or any other to designate the body of initiates. 23. deliberately, therefore, did he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non- essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian, or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language; the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning


LIBER O

stand; also, if he have any capacity whatever, he will find his own crude rituals more effective than the highly polished ones of other people. the general purpose of all this preparation is as follows: 5. since the student is a man surrounded by material objects, if it be his wish to master one particular idea, he must make every material object about him directly suggest that idea. thus, in the ritual quoted, if his glance fall upon the lights, their number suggests mercury; he smells the perfumes, and again mercury is brought to his mind. in other words the whole magical apparatus and ritual is a complex system of mnemonics (the importance of these lies principally in the fact that particular sets of images that the student may meet in his wanderings correspond to particular lineal figu

and it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better. iv. i. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows- the lesser ritual of the pentagram i. touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee, ii. touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper w

g to the north, the same, but say alga (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me raphael; xii. behind me gabriel -379- xiii. on my right hand, michael. xiv. on my left hand, auriel; xv. for about me flames the pentagram, xvi. and in the column stands the six-rayed star. xvii-xxi. repeat (i) to (v, the qabalistic cross. the greater ritual of the pentagram the pentagrams are traced in the air with the sword or other weapon, the name spoken aloud, and the signs used, as illustrated. the pentagrams of spirit. i' b equilibrium of actives n\ a v\ n name: hyha (eheieh) o- i k' s i\ h n\ i g\ n* g i' b equilibrium of passives n\ a v# n name alga (agla. o/ i k/ s i/ h n\ i g/ n* g the signs of the portal (see illustrations: extend t

degree. for other attributions see 777 lines 9 and 11. the pentagrams of earth i' b n\ a v\ n o- i name: ynda (adonai. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the sign of 1= 10. advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open (the grade of 1= 10) is particularly attributed to the element of earth, see 777 lines 10 and 32 bis. the lesser ritual of the hexagram. this ritual is to be performed after the "lesser ritual of the pentagram (i. stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right across body, holding wand or other weapon upright in the median line. then face east and say (ii. i.n.r.i. yod, nun, resh, yod. virgo, isis, mighty mother. scorpio, apophis, destroyer. sol, osiris, slain and risen. isis, apophis, osiris, iaw (ii

be capable of/ inscription in a circle\ 1 (x. trace the hexagram of air in the 2/ west, saying "ararita. this hexagram/ is like that of earth; but the bases of the/ triangles coincide, forming a diamond -383 (xi. trace the hexagram of water in the/ north, saying "ararita# this hexagram has the lower triangle placed\ above the upper, so that their apices coincide (xii. repeat (i-vii. the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed. the greater ritual of the hexagram. invoking banishing- 2 *2 *1 1# 1 2 *1* 2* 1 *2- 2# 1/ 4:9# 6:7-*5:8 3:10- 2:4* 2:11/*1:12^ 1:12- 6:7* 4:9 3:10 5:8-*2 *1- 1# 2/ to invoke or banish planets or zodiacal signs. the hexagram of earth alone is used. draw the hexagram, 385- beginning from the point which is attributed to


LIBER 141

of the gnosis ix who have either (a) shewn by power their fitness for that degree, or (b) shewn by wisdom their suitability to ward the arcanum arcanorum. also to certain trusty brethren of the viii, vii, and vi chosen for this moment of peril. for at this hour the clouds gather again upon the face of the sun our father; all those who know may perish in the world-war; even as it is written in the ritual of the v "it is the hour when the veil of the temple was rent in twain, when darkness began to overspread the earth, when the altar was thrown down, the star called wormwood fell upon the earth, when the blazing star was eclipsed, the sacred tau was defiled with blood and water, despair the tribulation visited us, and the word was lost" now therefore that the floods menace the earth, and th


LIBER 777

before samael are: laytmq [qemetial] laybl [belial] laytu [othiel] the thaumiel, also called kerethiel col. cix. king ulb son of rwub, dukes hwlu, unmj, and tty, are all referred to daath. edomite kings and dukes are taken e libro maggid. and gen. 36. col. cxiv, line 1. i.e, simple breathing without articulation. table of correspondences 38 col. cxv. the furniture &c, is attributed as told in the ritual, here duly h d, c d, and n r r d.12 col. cxxi. add the waiting grades of lord of the paths in the portal of the vault of the adept between the 1st and 2nd orders; and babe of the abyss between the 2nd and 3rd. col. cxxv. burton gives these upside down. the true attribution is checked by the fire- worshippers (guebres) in 5. yet, of course, the kether hell may be considered as more awful tha

children of horus or canopic gods had invisible stations in the corners of the temple. the most immediate source for the elemental attributions, though, is the golden dawn paper on enochian chess where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably deri

. col. xxxviii. line 7: iynx: grk, iugx (pl. iuggej, the wryneck: a bird of the woodpecker family which had the misfortune to be used in early greek love magick (hence the attribution; but in the chald an oracles the iunges appear to have been a group of ministering powers who stood between the theurgist and the supreme god (source: lewy, chald an oracles and theurgy, whence they are cited in the ritual of the star ruby. not lynx as it is sometimes misread; nor does it rhyme with sphinx. as noted in the remarks on this column in 777 revised, ac s source here was levi. line 8: monoceros de astris means unicorn from the stars and is a title of the grade of 3 =88 practicus (referred to hod) in the golden dawn. col. xxxix. will parfitt in living qabalah (first edition) gives a much fuller vers


LIBER ALEPH

render of the soul to choronzon. c liber aleph vel cxi 16 o de cultu (of training) ow, o my son, that thou mayst be well guarded against thy ghostly enemies, do thou work constantly by the means prescribed in our holy books. neglect never the fourfold adorations of the sun in his four stations, for thereby thou doest affirm thy place in nature and her harmonies. neglect not the performance of the ritual of the pentagram, and of the assumption of the form of hoor-pa-kraat. neglect not the daily miracle of the mass, either by the rite of the gnostic catholic church, or that of the phoenix. neglect not the performance of the mass of the holy ghost, as nature herself prompteth thee. travel also much in the empyrean in the body of light, seeking ever abodes more fiery and lucid. finally, exerci

of all these things shalt thou thyself make study with ardent affection; for therein lie many mysteries of practical wisdom in our magick art. and this is the wonder and beauty of this work, that for every man is his own palace. yea, this is life, that the secrets of our order are not fixed and dead, as are the formulae of the outer. know that in the many thousand times that i have performed the ritual of the pentagram or the invocation of the heart girt with a serpent, or the mass of he phoenix, or of the holy ghost, there has not been one time wherein i did not win new light, or knowledge or power or virtue, save through mine own weakness or error. t the book of wisdom or folly 109 de de sua femina olun, et de ecstasia pr ter omnia stubstantia (of his woman olun, and of the ekstacy surp

godliness; for it is the naked beauty of the virgin of the world. lo! since the end is perfection, as i have already shewn unto thee, and since also every event is inexorably and ineluctably interwoven in the web of that fate, as it is certain that every phenomenon is (as thou art sworn to understand .a particular dealing of god with thy soul. yea, and more also, it is a necessary rubric in this ritual of perfection. turn not therefore away thine eyes, for that they are too pure to behold evil; but look upon evil with joy, comprehending it in he fervour of this light that i have enkindled in thy mind. learn also that every thing soever is evil, if thou consider it as apart, static and in division; and thus in a degree must thou apprehend the mystery of change, for it is by virtue of chang

ayin is a link between mercury and the sun, and in the zodiac importeth the goat. this goat is called also strength, and standeth in the meridian at the sunrise of spring; and it is his nature to leap upon the mountains. so herefore he is a symbol of true magick, and his name is baphomet, wherefore did i design him as an atu of thoth, the fifteenth, and put his image in the front of my book, the ritual of high magick, which was the second part of my thesis for the grade of major adept, when i was clothed about with he body called alphonse louis constant. now the goat flieth not as doth the eagle; but consider this also that it is the true nature of man to dwell upon the earth, so that his flights are oft but phantasy; yea, the eagle also is bound to his eyrie, nor feedeth upon air. theref

in the orgia of ineffable holiness as it were a dance that weaveth figures of beauty in variety inexhaustible. shall the initiate bestir him, to better so prime a perfection? nay, this will that was his is accomplished; he hath attained the summit; so without hope or fear he abideth, and leaveth his vehicle of illusion and magical engine, that is, as man say, his body and mind, to work out their ritual of change without his interference. o my son, ask not to what end! as it is written in the book of the heart girt with the serpent, concerning the boy and the swan: is there not joy ineffable in this aimless winging? o liber aleph vel cxi 192 zi de morte (concerning death) hou hast made question of me concerning death, and this is my opinion, of which i say not: this is the truth. first in


LIBER ASTARTE

the varies stages of devotion described by vivekananda in his bhakti-yoga, chapter .human representations of the divine ideal of love. t.s] svb figvra clxxv 3 this ceremony let the philosophus in no wise neglect the service of a menial. let him sweep and garnish the place, sprinkling it with water or with wine as is appropriate to the particular deity, and consecrating it with oil, and with such ritual as may seem him best. and let all be done with intensity and minuteness. 8. concerning the period of devotion, and the hours thereof. let a fixed period be set for the worship; and it is said that the least time is nine days by seven, and the greatest seven years by nine. and concerning the hours, let the ceremony be performed every day thrice, or at least once, and let the sleep of the phi


LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

tself with material things. but remember this clearly, that the law cometh from the a a, not from the o.t.o. this order is but the first of 1 [part iv of book 4 was not published as originally intended. the equinox of the gods was retroactively declared to be book 4, part iv some years after publication. t.s] khabs am pekht 7 the great religious bodies to accept this law officially, and its whole ritual has been revised and reconstituted in accordance with this decision. now then, leaving the book of the law, note, pray thee, the following additional suggestions for extending the dominion of the law of thelema throughout the whole world. 1. all those who have accepted the law should announce the same in daily intercourse .do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. shall be the invari


LIBER CHANOKH

it, other elements of these rules: z is always pronounced extended as .zod. or .zoda; g is pronounced either hard or soft; i may be pronounced as a vowel .i, or a consonantal .y. c is generally pronounced hard, although in some of the calls it is transliterated as in which case it is pronounced soft. an alternative discussion of enochian pronunciation issues may be found in laycock (1978. 3: this ritual fragment is abbreviated from the opening of the portal grade (attributed to spirit) in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. similarly the rituals preceding the third through sixth keys are abbreviated versions of the appropriate elemental grade openings. 4: the following text of the keys or calls is a phonetic rendition, inserting vowels where necessary according to the g.d. pronunciation


LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

tterly consumed in thine essence. amen. liber clxv 155 however, on the day, the 12th of october, when he came actually to use his invocation (prepared and illuminated during his retirement) expecting the result might occur, he writes as follows: at precisely 6:50 i entered the temple, lit the incense and robed. all being in order i knelt in prayer and at 7 p.m. i arose and performed the banishing ritual of the pentagram, then, taking the ritual in my left hand and raising the wand in my right, i slowly and clearly read the oath and the invocation. afterwards, i was impressed to make a certain sign with the wand. and the word that came to me was. kneeling, i felt very calm, and i waited. afterwards, according to my understanding, i turned off the light, leaving only the lamp of olive oil, a

wrong. i feel a sort of sentimentality injuring your scientific attitude. o.m] april 20, 2:40 3:10 p.m. having left home about 2:15 i climbed up towards the mountain till i found a secluded spot; there i knelt down and did breathing exercise. felt prana all over body. invoked adonai and tried to unite with him. a brilliant white light filled sphere of consciousness. arose as adonai performed the ritual of pentagram, then prayed aloud and fluently, trying to unite consciousness with all nature. knelt again in meditation, and arose much strengthened and with a feeling of the divine presence [this is excellent for a beginner. but remember all these divine illuminations are mere breaks. o.m] note: i find more and more difficulty in remembering any details of these practices the next day. conc


LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

us at any time that authority confers it. 2. he shall pass examinations in liber dcclxxvii, the qabalah, and the sepher sephiroth. he shall attain complete success in liber iii, cap i. 3. he shall further show some acquaintence with and experience of his chosen method of divination. yet he shall be his own judge in this matter. 4. he shall commit to memory liber xxvii and pass examinations in the ritual and meditation practice given in liber xvi. further, he shall pass the mediation practice s.s.s, in liber hhh. 5. besides all this, he shall apply himself to a way of life wholly suited to the path. let him remember that the word practicus is no idle term, but that action is the equilibrium of him that is in the house of mercury, who is the lord of intelligence. 6. when authority confers th

s h; these have been amended on the same basis. the task of a philosophus. g. the meditations given in liber v. h this work has not been definitely identified. because of the dates involved it cannot be gliber v vel reguli. h in gliber viarum via h is a reference to gliber v h under the head "the formulation of the flaming star (referred to the path of heh) which suggests some manner of pentagram ritual or meditations on that theme. it is unlikely, too, to be crowley's gtrue greater ritual of the pentagram h as published in the magical link in 1999 as that is said to be for the use of adepts only and in any case does not contain any gmeditations h as such. g. and repeat to him his chosen chapter of liber dcccxiii. h the gems printing just had g. and repeat to him liber dcccxiii. h; however

ot be extant as such although related material survives in one of crowley fs manuscript notebooks; in any case the context in which it is cited suggests it deals with the theory and practice of running a magical order; it may also include, overlap with, or be identical with one or more of the rituals alpha, beta and gamma mentioned in gliber dclxxi vel aort h (a version of the neophyte initiation ritual which survives in typescrip gliber lxv l i b e r c o r d i s c i n c t i serpente svb figvra ynda v a a publication in class a 1 i 1. i am the heart; and the snake is entwined about the invisible core of the mind. rise, o my snake! it is now is the hour of the hooded and holy ineffable flower. rise, o my snake, into brilliance of bloom on the corpse of osiris afloat in the tomb! o heart of


LIBER CXX

a movement closed upon itself in the controlled fury of her love.nay, beyond all these images art thou (little brother) who art passed from i and thou, and he unto that which hath no name, no image. little brother, give me thy hand; for the first step is hard. aleister crowley (c) ordo templi orientis. key-entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 29.06.20lethe ritual of passing through the tuat liber cxx &odvv' introduction this rite, taken from materials in crowley s diary has the same numeration as liber cxx, samekh. in the matter of the directions, there are several markouts that make unclear whether he intends to use the ordinary elemental directions: e. air, s. fire, w. water, n. earth (as is implied in liber samekh, and used in the lesser pentagra

ections in liber reguli: n. air, s. fire, e. earth, w.water. the only set of directions that agree with the order of the spell itself (ignoring markouts on the directions) and go in order of the verse to be said, is that of the elemental directions, which i have used. there are a couple of other lacunae that i have not attempted to fill in, though it is obvious what is intended. crowley sent this ritual to frater semper peratus as part of the material involved in an order called "the order of thelemites. in the order of thelemites (as also given in liber al vel legis) there are but three grades: the hermit, the lover, and the man of earth. in all official documents of the order (of thelemites) they are referred to as magister, adeptus, and zelator. the requirements to pass beyond the grade

completed, and that there be a retirement from all active work in the order involving contact with groups. there were several other and more stringent requirements that also had to be undergone according to the constitution: pledge forms had to be signed and other work completed. several papers were attached to this, which includes the opening and closing of the temple, as well as the initiation ritual for zelator (which has to be performed under four eyes. these were: schedule a: opening, closing, initiatiation ritual of zelators (this paper. schedule b: the form of initiation of adepti (it is explicitly stated that there shall be no form of initiation for magisters. schedule c: gives the conditions by which magisteri appoint adepti to help zelators, and notes that the general plan of th

ere: schedule a: opening, closing, initiatiation ritual of zelators (this paper. schedule b: the form of initiation of adepti (it is explicitly stated that there shall be no form of initiation for magisters. schedule c: gives the conditions by which magisteri appoint adepti to help zelators, and notes that the general plan of the o.t.o. is to be put before all members of the order( of thelemites. ritual cxx called "of passing through the tuat. 23(1,1 (members assembled, clothed, throned) enter the hierophant (all rise and salute him) the "ceremony of recognition" followeth. but all, or one, shall show on entering the temple the mark of the beast lest the guardian of the temple be hasty with them. all words and numbers affirmed (crieth the hierophant or magus "abrahadabra. hail unto thee, h

cation, invocation, initiation and all secret rituals, should be performed when the temple is "open. also, in the case of initiations their birth, death, and marriage (with such additional rituals as may be taught) should take place actually in an open temple. followeth the ceremony of admitting a neophyte to the mysteries, which is to be performed upon him before he is admitted to an ordeal] the ritual called "passing through the tuat (the officers are three in number, invisible are ta-nech for nuit, bes-n-maut for hadit. thence cometh forth visable, the lowest point of the red triangle of our order, ankh-f-n-khonsu for ra- hoor-khuit. the ceremony is to join the candidate, or ego, with him. the officer is also tem, to open, ra to close; kephra, to admit, and ahathoor, to seal the grade


LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ingle garment, wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been entrusted to my keeping by the masters. also i took the almond wand of abramelin and the secret tibetan bell, made of electrum magicum with its striker of human bone. i took also the magical knife, and the holy anointing oil of abramelin the mage. i began then quite casually by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some surprise that the pentagrams instantly formulated themselves, visible to the material eye as it were bars of shining blackness deeper than the night. i then consecrated myself to the operation; cutting the tonsure upon my head, a circle, as it were to admit the light of infinity: and cutting the cross of blood upon my breast, thus symbolisi

ce and pain self-inflicted; for i feel such a worm, able only to remain a few minutes at a time in a position long since .conquered. for this reason too i cut again the cross of blood; and now a third time will i do it. and i will take out the magical knife and sharpen it yet more, so that this body may fear me; for that i am horus the terrible, the avenger, the lord of the gate of the west. read ritual dclxxi [the nature of this ritual is explained later..ed] 5.10 i have returned from my shopping. strange how solemn and dignified so trivial a thing becomes, once one has begun to concentrate! i bought two pears, half a pound of garibaldi biscuits, and a packet of gaufrettes. i had a citron presse, too, at the dome. at the risk of violating the precepts of zoroaster 170 and 144 i propose to

) and describes maryt as .a polish jewess, a student. the poem .was printed in the winged beetle& called .the two secrets] john st. john 15 12.7. trying meditation and mantra. 12.18. i find thoughts impossible to concentrate; and my .sana, despite various cowardly attempts to .fudge. it, is frightfully painful. 12.20. in the hanged man posture, meditating and willing the presence of adonai by the ritual .thee i invoke, the bornless one.1 and mental formula. 12.28. i.m hopelessly sleepy! invocation as bad as bad could be.attention all over the place. irrational hallucinations, such as a vision of either eliphaz levi or my father (i can ft swear which) at the most solemn moment! but the irrational character of said visions is not bad. they come from nowhere; it is much worse when your own co

talking to dr. roland, that most interesting man. i don.t mean talking; i mean listening. you are a bad, idle good-for-nothing fellow, o.m! why not stick to that mantra? 10.40. have drunk two citrons presses and gone to my room to work a mighty spell of magick art. 11.0. having got rid of maryt (who, by the way, is quite mad, and thereby (one might hope) of apophis and typhon, i perform the great ritual 671 with good results magically; i.e, i formulated things very easily and forcibly; even at one time i got a hint of the glory of adonai. but i made the absurd mistake of going through the ritual as if i was rehearsing it, instead of staying at the reception of the candidate and insisting upon being really received. i will therefore now (11.50) sit down again and invoke really hard on these

terially wallowing in grossness? it matters little; the fact remains that i do wallow. i want that definite experience in the very same sense as abramelin had it; and what fs more, i mean to go on till i get it. john st. john 29 12.34. i begin, therefore, in hanged man posture, to invoke the angel, within the pyramid already duly prepared by 671. 12.57. alas! in vain have i tried even the supreme ritual of awaiting the beloved, although once i thought.ah! give unto thy beloved in sleep! how ashamed i should be, though! for an earthly lover one would be on tiptoe of excitement, trembling at every sound, eager, afraid. i will, however, rise and open (as for a symbol) the door and the window. oh that the door of my heart were ever open! for he is always there, and always eager to come in. 1.0


LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ne, citizens of heaven and the world, legitimately recommended to the father and creator of the universe by their virtue, which procures them his love, virtue that sets before it for its prize the most suitable reward of nobility and goodness, outstripping every gift of fortune and the first comer in the race to the very goal of blessedness. h the striking identity of this with the account of the ritual derived from a priori considerations will at once be manifest. transcriber fs note this work was first published in equinox i (9) without a number or author credit, though internal evidence clearly identified the author as crowley. it was subsequently declared to be liber dcccxi= iaw) a a, class c (it is not listed in the 1913 gsyllabus h but this may have been an editorial error since no o


LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

atter of mutual recognition it was rather workings like memphis, misraim, and cerneau, with which crowley was affiliated through his contact with the english masonic enthusiast john yarker, which were regarded as gspurious h by most masonic writers (c) ordo templi orientis. key-entry &c, by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 26.06.2004. ts liber dclxxi vel pyramidos a ritual of self-initiation based upon the formula of the neophyte v a a publication in class d 1 000. the building of the pyramid. the magus with wand. on the altar are incense, fire, bread, wine, the chain, the scourge, the dagger and the oil. in his left hand the bell he taketh: hail! asi! hail, hoor-apep! let the silence speech beget! two strokes on bell. banishing spiral dance: the words agains


LIBER DOMINI

ear. comment: satan s power can be likened to fire which purifies the worthy and destroys the false and baseless. all absolutist metaphysical doctrines and false moral claims are fearlessly dispatched by the power of the dark lord. 11. i am not to be sought in arcane rituals and the ceremonies of deluded charlatans. i am answerable to no commands or formulae, for i am power itself. comment: every ritual or ceremony has in common that it was devised by the minds of men. it is foolishness to think that these mind-creations can in any way compel the dark lord to act according to any will other than his own. 12. neither pray to me, for those who pray i hold in the highest contempt. pray not, rather act, and you will be rewarded. comment: prayers are for the sheep of dogmatic faith; satan is no

nial of real causality and an excuse for inactivity and sheepishness. 13. my power can neither be contained nor compelled. i act as i will for my own purposes, and those who would seek to bind me in service i will surely destroy. i am your master, you are not mine. comment: satan is the master and lord of this earth- it is ridiculous to think that he can in any way be compelled to act, whether by ritual, prayer, or otherwise. failure to understand the relative stature of humans and the dark lord can only lead to selfdelusion. 14. only those who truly know my essence will be rewarded with a share of my divine power. my gift is precious and will be given only to the worthy. seek me earnestly, and i will be found. seek after phantasms and you will be forever lost, a wanderer in the wastes of


LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

he laid aside his ibis ways, and became as a serpent, saying peradventure in an hundred millions of millions of generations of my children, they shall attain to a drop of the poison of the fang of the exalted one. and behold! ere the moon waxed thrice he became an uraus serpent, and the poison of the fang was established in him and his seed even for ever and for ever .liber lxv, ch. v. vv. 51-56. ritual& meditation practice to destroy thoughts talismans, evocations mahasatipathana etc. methods of divination meditation practices equivalent to ritual cxx control of astral plane rising on the planes meditation practice on expansion of consciousness meditation practices equi- valent to ritual dclxxi leads to the grade of adeptus major leads to the grade of adeptus exemptus adeptus minor ritual

& meditation practice to destroy thoughts talismans, evocations mahasatipathana etc. methods of divination meditation practices equivalent to ritual cxx control of astral plane rising on the planes meditation practice on expansion of consciousness meditation practices equi- valent to ritual dclxxi leads to the grade of adeptus major leads to the grade of adeptus exemptus adeptus minor ritual viii ritual revealed in vision of eighth athyr probationer neophyte zelator practicus philosophus the four powers of the sphinx liber vii the building of the magic pentacle ritual dclxxi posture hatha yoga control of breathing liber ccxx the forging of the magic sword ritual cxx the qabalah liber dcclxxvii gnana yoga control of speech devotion to the order bhakti yoga control of action liber xxvii the

acticus philosophus the four powers of the sphinx liber vii the building of the magic pentacle ritual dclxxi posture hatha yoga control of breathing liber ccxx the forging of the magic sword ritual cxx the qabalah liber dcclxxvii gnana yoga control of speech devotion to the order bhakti yoga control of action liber xxvii the casting of the magic cup liber dcccxiii the cutting of the magic wand no ritual no ritual liber lxi and lxv [in certain cases ritual xxviii] porta porta porta col -legii ad s.s. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel control of thought. raja yoga. harmonizing of the knowledge& powers already acquired. liber mysteriorum the lamp dominus liminis lighting o f the magic 3 1. the probationer. his duties are laid down in paper a, class d.1 being without, t

nd conversation of the holy guardian angel control of thought. raja yoga. harmonizing of the knowledge& powers already acquired. liber mysteriorum the lamp dominus liminis lighting o f the magic 3 1. the probationer. his duties are laid down in paper a, class d.1 being without, they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii.2] at the end of the probation he passes ritual dclxxi3 which constitutes him a neophyte. 2. the neophyte. his duties are laid down in paper b, class d. he receives liber vii. examination in liber o, caps i..iv, theoretical and practical. examination in the four powers of the sphinx. practical. four tests are set.4 further, he builds up the magic pentacle.5 finally he passes ritual c

xiii. examinations in posture and control of breath (see equinox vol. i no. 1. practical. further, he is given two meditation-practices corresponding to the two rituals dclxxi and cxx.7 (examination is only in the knowledge of, and some little practical acquaintance with, these meditations. the complete results, if attained, would confer a much higher grade) further, he forges the magic sword. no ritual admits to the grade of practicus, which is conferred by authority when the task of the zelator is accomplished. liber xiii 4 4. the practicus. his duties are laid down in paper d, class d. instruction and examination in the qabalah and liber 777. instruction in philosophical meditation (gnana-yoga* examination in some one mode of divination: e.g. geomancy,8 astrology,9 the tarot.10 theoreti


LIBER HHH

7. even leaving aside the purported liber iao, there is evidence in other crowley mss. that he referred the letters of iao to the .three enthusiasms. as i= iacchus (dionysus, a= aphrodite, o `orus (as a cognate of apollo: a permissable fudge since the aspirate is not a letter in greek. 7 this whole section parallels .liber pyramidos. fairly closely and is the .meditation practice corresponding to ritual dclxxi. mentioned in liber xiii. the versified solo version of liber 671 which has been published is adequate for the purposes of exploring the parallels, although one suspects the meditation-practice will be more effective for one who has gone through the ritual ceremonially and imprinted the revelant symbols. 8 approx .corpse-position. the .corpse. and .dying buddha .sanas (along with the

at the start of equinox i (7, and also in the 1994 and 1997 weiser .blue brick. edition of magick. 9 this possibly refers to something communicated in the zelator initiation (see note below. 10 iaida or .the highest. is a name or title of god appearing in the angelic keys of dee and kelly. see casaubon (ed, a true and faithful relation. 11 this section is the .meditation practice corresponding to ritual cxx. referred to in liber xiii. unfortunately the published (after a fashion) version of liber 120, the ritual of passing through the tuat, appears to be an early draft differing in a number of respects from the one on which this practice is based. in any case, it is based on egyptian texts describing the nightly journey of the sun through twelve divisions of the underworld. see for example


LIBER ISRAFEL

g antiseptic. further, performing them in public may get one locked up, either under offensive weapon laws or the mental health actedliber israfel svb figvra lxiv v a a publication in class b imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 [this book was formerly called ganubis h and is referred to the 20th key, gthe angel h1] 0. the temple being in darkness, and the speaker ascended into his place, let him begin by a ritual of the enterer, as followeth. 1. w procul, o procul este profani. 2. bahlasti! ompehda! 3. in the name of the mighty and terrible one, i proclaim that i have banished the shells unto their habitations. 4. i invoke tahuti, the lord of wisdom and of utterance, the god that cometh forth from the veil. 5. o thou! majesty of godhead! wisdom-crowned tahuti! lord of the gates of the universe! thee

th!2 13. come thou forth, i say, come thou forth! and make all spirits subject unto me: so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, and of the earth, and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one, may be obedient unto me!3 14. i invoke the priestess of the silver star,4 asi the curved one, by the ritual of silence. 15. i make open the gate of bliss; i descend from the palace of the stars; i greet you, i embrace you, o children of earth, that are gathered together in the hall of darkness. 2 [the last four citations of this section are adapted from the gemerald tablet of hermes. h. t.s] 3 [this section is paraphrased by allan bennett from a graco-egyptian ritual of exorcism on a papyrus in t

the breaking forth of the light!5 18 (follows the lection) 19. there is an end of the speech; let the silence of darkness be broken; let it return into the silence of light. 20. the speaker silently departs; the listeners disperse unto their homes; yea, they disperse unto their homes. 5 [this section is a slight adaptation of the ggeneral exordium h which opens the golden dawn z1 paper. t.s [this ritual is an adaptation by crowley of an invocation of thoth put together by allan bennett from golden dawn material, egyptian texts and miscellaneous sources, a few only of which are noted. the earlier version (corresponding to points 5-13 only of the present text) was published in equinox i (3) as part of bennett fs ritual for the evocation to visible appearance of taphthartharath the spirit of


LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

e wrong of the beginning. 43. bury me unto thy glory, o beloved, o princely lover of this harlot maiden, within the secretest chamber of the palace. 44. it is done quickly; yea, the seal is set upon the vault. 22 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 45. there is one that shall avail to open it. 46. nor by memory, nor by imagination, nor by prayer, nor by fasting, nor by scourging, nor by drugs, nor by ritual, nor by meditation; only by passive love shall he avail. 47. he shall await the sword of the beloved and bare his throat for the first stroke. 48. then shall his blood leap out and write me runes in the sky; yea, write me runes in the sky. 23 vi 1. thou wast a priestess, o my god, among the druids; and we knew the powers of the oak. 2. we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the unive


LIBER LIBRAE

not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not for sympathy. if thou art generous, thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that unbalanced force is evil; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet evil. act passionately; think rationally; be thyself. 13. true ritual is as much action as word; it is will. svb figvra xxx 3 14. remember that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst thou become the god of this earth whereon thou crawlest and grovellest, that thou wouldest, even then, be but an atom, and one amongst many. 15. nevertheless have the greatest self-respect, and to that end s


LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

aining supernatural control over the body/mind and using it to alter the field of probability through which we constantly swim. section 3: as an extension of liber mmm, the practitioner will master the techniques of creating a useful set of magical tools and then consecrate them for the great work of magic. a thorough understanding of these techniques will not only create a set of instruments for ritual practice, but also will engrain the practices of investing belief, creating and manipulating taboos and lay the basis for developing skilled paradigm shifting. section 4: in the fourth section the neophyte will be presented with a series of techniques for the creation of rituals regardless of paradigm. she will also acquire the skill to distill the essential elements from rituals that are n

consciousness is that there frequently is a distinctive lack of focus or control. being high is a wonderful thing, but if you don ft do any magic while there you are nothing more than a pothead with delusions of being a magician. it is important to reach identical states of consciousness with all three types of gnosis. the goal of the neophyte should be the purest possible state of no-mind during ritual work, regardless of the choice of gnosis used to reach that state. the magician should master as many states of gnosis as possible and explore those that normally would be strange and foreign. maintaining a comprehensive journal that records all you observe from a state of post-gnosis is crucial. each state of gnosis can be mastered in any order, and the listing below is arbitrary. unless o

to do so is to repeatedly remember past slights that were sufficient at the time to put you into such a state. some people have to go as far back as childhood, but there are usually enough instances of humiliation and frustration and hostility to form a solid battery of recollections in anyone fs life, both during and after childhood. it can be fun to have symbolic things to destroy as part of a ritual while in this state. don ft have anything you might want the next day close to you when doing this type of gnosis. stay away from any children or pets. panic apart from its use in ritual work, there are two added benefits to mastering a state of fear that becomes the gnostic state of panic. the first is the ability to resist the feeling of fear when you need to and, secondly, is the ability

ntense feelings of anger. extensive work with drumming will probably reveal these patterns, but the magician fs primary concern should be on entering a state of gnosis through the physical medium of this type of gnosis. drumming works well with visionary trance (in terms of divination, invocation of various godforms that are associated with the drum (or thunder) and can be used very well in group ritual settings. chanting/glossalaylia the process of repeating a simple phrase or a random collection of syllables for an extended period of time will also produce single-pointed consciousness. while chanting can be conducted in a subdued fashion during a meditative session, it functions better when allowed to increase in tempo and rhythm until a crescendo is reached and the magician hits a state


LIBER LVII

50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is .temperance. in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is .restriction. 61. ya, the negative. yna, the ego. a number rather like 31, q.v. 64. yd and ynd, intelligences (the twins) of mercury. see also 32. 65. ynda. in roman characters lxv= lvx, the redeeming light. see the 5 =6 ritual and .konx om pax. note 65= 13 5, the most spiritual form of force, just as 10 5 was its most material form. note sh .keep silence. and lkyh, the palace; as if it were said .silence is the house of adonai. 34 liber lviii 67. hnyb the great mother. note 6+ 7= 13, uniting the ideas of binah and kether. a number of the aspiration.42 70. the sanhedrim and the precepts of the law. the divine 7 in

n great detail \oa, the hindu aum or om.47 llwhm, mad.the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwo, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. omd, a tear. the age of christian rosenkreutz. 120 ]ms, samech, a prop. also ydswm, basis, foundation. 120= 1 2 3 4 5, and is thus a synthesis of the powers of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v. supra equinox, no. iii.48 i however disagree in part; it seems to me to symbolise a lesser redemption than that associated with tiphereth. compare at least the numbers 0.1249 and 210 in liber legis and liber 418, and extol their superiority. for while the first is the sublime formula of the infinite surging into finity, and the latter the supreme rolling-up of finity into infinity, th

is also o, a very important name of god.51 46 [matthew xxiv.27; cf. luke xvii, 24] 47 [elsewhere crowley renders aum in hebrew as \wa= 47, e.g. in the formula of aumgn discussed in mtp, which thus enumerates to 100, or \wawm= 93 (not counting the concealed yod) in liber dclxxi] 48 [the installment of .the temple of solomon the king. in equinox i (3) contained an account of the g.d. adeptus minor ritual. see also the golden dawn. t.s] 49 [al i. 24-25; 6 50= 0.12] 50 [cf. gen vi. 3. t.s] 51 [also if we use the same fudge that crowley used to get logos to 93, 120= l, lux (there are at least two other ways by which lvx can be equated with 120 but they are both hideous fudges. t.s] 36 liber lviii 124. do, eden. 131. lams, satan so-called, but really only samael, the accuser of the brethren, un

force. this illustrates well the difference between the sluggish, viscous 9, and the keen, ecstatic 11.54 210. pertains to part ii. see liber 418. 214. jwr, the air, the mind. 220. pertains to part ii. the number of verses in liber legis. 231. the sum of the first 22 numbers, 0 to 21; the sum of the key-numbers of the tarot cards; hence an extension of the idea of 22, q.v. 270. i.n.r.i. see 5= 6 ritual. 280. the sum of the .five letters of severity. those which have a final form. kaph, mem, nun, pe, tzaddi. also the number of the squares on the sides of the vault 7 40; see 5= 6 ritual. also [r= terror. 300. the letter c, meaning .tooth. and suggesting by its shape a triple flame. refers yetziratically to fire, and is symbolic of the holy spirit \yhla jwr 52 [also laqzjy, ezekiel, and [swy

er of sacrifice, and yod, the letter alike of virginity (y= f) and of original deity (y= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read .the sacrifice of the virgin-born divine one triumphant (j, the chariot) through the spirit. while cjn reads .death entering the (realm of the) spirit. but the conception of the serpent as the redeemer is truer. see my explanation of the 5=6 ritual (equinox, no. iii. 361. rah ynda, the lord of the earth. note 361 denotes the 3 supernals, the 6 members of ruach, and malkuth. this name of god therefore embraces all the 10 sephiroth. 365. an important number, though not in the pure qabalah. see .the canon..55 meiqras and abraxas in greek. 370. really more important for part ii. co, creation. the sabbatic goat in his highest aspect. this


LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

cle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning f


LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

o she binds the great waters to her will. now in the yetziratic attribution, is the second number, beth (i.e. a house, an abode, the dwelling of the holy one, shown to be equivalent to the sphere of kokab and his lords. and the symbolic weapon of# is the caduceus, whose twin serpents show again the dualistic power (note..woden, the scandinavian mercury, was the all-father, as it is written in the ritual of the path of the spirit of the primal fire c .for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind; whom all races of men call first) behold, then, in these two great numbers 1 and 2 the father and the mother of the worlds and of numbers. now these twain being conjoined and manifest in one, produce the number 3; as it is written .for the mind o

3, is typified in all the sacred scripts by that number. thus it is written of the manifestation of the son of god upon the earth .shiloh shall come (the initial of which mystery-name is c [chaldaan oracles, fragment 13 in the westcott/ cory editions; known from quotations by psellus and pletho. b, the magus of power in tarot= will [chaldaan oracles, fragments 28-9 and 35 in the westcott edition] ritual of the path of the daughter of the firmament. liber mmcmxi 6 300. and in the grecian tongue it is written .in the beginning was the word &c, which is logoj (l= 30. but the best of all the examples is found in the holy tetragram hwhy. for we may regard this venerable name as typical of the father and the mother, and so divided into hw and hy* now if into the midst of this divided name we cas

tion is the spiritual ether. therefore we read .begun are the whirling motions. c signifieth mighty in flame, whereof it is also the hieroglyph. it is that ruach elohim brooding upon the face of the waters. so read .formulated is the primal fire* as it is written .thy youth shall be renewed as the eagle.s [psalm ciii, 5] now the eagle is n. for further consideration of this 13, vide in the portal ritual the explanation of that terrible key. see account of this ritual in .the temple of solomon the king. also, 13 is the numeration of dja= unity, as also is the great name of god, la, by aiq bekar or temurah. liber mmcmxi 14 y is the hand* symbolising power in action, and its taro key is the hermit and the voice of light, the prophet of the gods. thus .proclaimed is the reign of the gods of li

was the voice vibrated. c then was the name declared* the hand of god, always the symbol of his power. remember in the description of the .caduceus (see .the temple of solomon the king) the air symbol vibrating between them [also y, f, is a mercurial sign, and thoth is mercury, though on a higher plane. the hermit, with his lamp and wand, is hermes, who guides the souls of the dead, in the greek ritual of 0= 0..p. the name \c, the spirit of god, second deity-name in the law, the trigrammaton, or threefold name, by which the universe came forth. a note on genesis 15 t at the threshold of entrance, betwixt the universe and the infinite, y in the sign of the enterer: stood thoth as before him the aons were proclaimed. the positions of the last two letters of the word have been relatively cha

. alternatively if we just take the ordinary gematria value of the word, we get 10+5+300+6+5= 326 which we can then reduce as 3+2+6= 11 .the characters of heaven with thy finger &c. is from an english translation of the .rosicrucian prayer. which appeared in the second part of geheime figuren der rosenkreuzer (an eighteenth century german alchemical- rosicrucian work, as used in the adeptus minor ritual of the r.r. et. a.c. the latin motto on the final emblem translates as .may the lord our god, who gave unto us the signs, be blessed. it is a slight adaptation of a latin motto which appeared on the figure of the .golden and rosy cross. in geheime figuren (which design was in turn borrowed by mathers for the reverse of the .complete symbol of the rose cross. in the r.r. et a.c. ta.liber mmm


LIBER MMM

ce, nor should you select anything with any possibility of failure. by persisting with such simple beginnings you become capable of virtually anything. all works of metamorphosis should be committed to the magical diary. 18 magic success in this part of the syllabus is dependent on some degree of mastery of the magical trances and metamorphosis. this magical instruction involves three techniques: ritual, sigils, and dreaming. in addition, the magician should make himself familiar with at least one system of divination: cards, crystal gazing, runesticks, pendulum, or divining rod. the methods are endless. with all techniques, aim to silence the mind and let inspiration provide some sort of answer. whatever symbolic system or instruments are used, they act only to provide a receptacle or amp

vination: cards, crystal gazing, runesticks, pendulum, or divining rod. the methods are endless. with all techniques, aim to silence the mind and let inspiration provide some sort of answer. whatever symbolic system or instruments are used, they act only to provide a receptacle or amplifier for inner abilities. no divinatory system should involve too much randomness. astrology is not recommended. ritual is a combination of the use of talismanic weapons, gesture, visualized sigils, word spells, and magical trance. before proceeding with sigils or dreaming, it is essential to develop an effective banishing ritual. a well-constructed banishing ritual has the following aspects. it prepares the magician more rapidly for magical concentration than any of the trance exercises alone. it enables th

constructed banishing ritual has the following aspects. it prepares the magician more rapidly for magical concentration than any of the trance exercises alone. it enables the magician to resist obsession if problems are encountered with dream experiences or with sigils becoming conscious. it also protects the magician from any hostile occult influences which may assail him. to develop a banishing ritual, first acquire a magical weapon- a sword, a dagger, a wand, or perhaps a large ring. the instrument should be something which is impressive to the mind and should also represent the aspirations of the magician. the advantages of hand-forging one s own instruments, or discovering them in some strange way, cannot be overemphasized. the banishing ritual should contain the following elements as


LIBER O

rstand; also, if he have any capacity whatever, he will find his own crude rituals more effective than the highly polished ones of other people. the general purpose of all this preparation is as follows: 5. since the student is a man surrounded by material objects, if it be his wish to master one particular idea, he must make every material object about him directly suggest that idea. thus in the ritual quoted, if his glance fall upon the lights, their number suggests mercury; he smells the perfumes, and again mercury is brought to his mind. in other words, the whole magical apparatus and ritual is a complex system of mnemonics [the importance of these lies principally in the fact that particular sets of images that the student may meet in his wanderings liber o vel manvs et sagitta 4 corr

. 1 .blind force. or the thumb, the fingers being closed. the thumb symbolizes spirit, the forefinger the element of water [note added in the version of .liber o. in magick in theory and practice. see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .the silent watcher. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 6 iv 1. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory. they are as follows. the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead, say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom).8 (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east, make a pentagram (that of earth) with the p

to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla.9 (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross,10 say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the column stands the six-rayed star (xvii-xxi) repeat (i) to (v, the .qabalistic cross. the greater ritual of the pentagram the pentagrams are traced in the air with the sword or other weapon, the name spoken aloud, and the signs used, as illustrated. svb figvra vi. 7 the pentagrams of spirit invoking yt sa banishing equilibrium of actives, name: a h i h (eheieh. equilibrium of passives, name: a g l a (agla. the signs of the portal (see illustrations: extend the hands in front of you, palms outw

ns see .777. lines 9 and 11) the pentagrams of earth invoking aab a n i s h i n g name: a d n i (adonai. the sign of 1 =10: advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open (see illustration (the grade of 1 =10 is particularly attributed to the element of earth. see .777. lines 10 and 32 bis. svb figvra vi. 9 the lesser ritual of the hexagram this ritual is to be performed after the .lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right arm across body, holding the wand or other weapon upright in the median line. then face east, and say (ii) i. n. r. i. yod. nun. resh. yod. virgo, isis, mighty mother. scorpio, apophis, destroyer. sol, osiris, slain and risen. isis, apophis, osir

should be capable of inscription in a circle. e (x) trace the hexagram of air in the west, saying .ararita. this hexagram is like that of earth; but the bases of the triangles coincide, forming a diamond. e (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the north, saying .ararita. this hexagram has the lower triangle placed above the upper, so that their apices coincide. e (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed.12 svb figvra vi. 11 the greater ritual of the hexagram to invoke or banish planets or zodiacal signs. the hexagram of earth alone is used. draw the hexagram, beginning from the point which is attributed to the planet you are dealing with (see .777. col. lxxxiii) thus to invoke jupiter begin from the right-hand point of


LIBER SAMEKH

on. kumbhaka .retention of the breath. and rechaka .exhalation] pr.n.y.ma properly performed [it has been found necessary to show this because students were trying to do it without exertion, and in other ways incorrectly..ed] 1. the end of p.raka. the bad definition of the image is due to the spasmodic trembing which accompanies the action. 2. kumbhaka. 3. the end of rechainliber samekh being the ritual employed by the beast 666 for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel during the semester of his performance of the operation of the sacred magick of abramelin the mage. prepared an xvii! in 6 f at the abbey of thelema in cephaloedium, by the beast 666 in service to frater progradior. to which is added liber viii being the ritual revealed in the vision of

oly ghost, and the formulation of the babe in the egg, which precedes the appearance of the hermit. this is also an agonizing appeal to the earth, the mother; for at this point of the ceremony the adept should be torn from his mortal attachments, and die to himself in the orgasm of his operation (a thorough comprehension of psychoanalysis will contribute notably to the proper appreciation of this ritual) liber samekh svb figvra dccc 10 aepe gthou exalted one! it* leaps up; it leaps forth! h diathanna thoron g lo! the out-splashing of the seeds of immortality! h11 section gg. the attainment 1. i am he! the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong, and the immortal fire! 2. i am he! the truth! 3. i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! 4. i am he, that lightninge

anglo-saxons. that is, it is the concealed place; and this, since all things are in thine own self, is the unconscious. h liber cxi (aleph) cap. ds. but compare the use of the same word in section c. see explanation in point ii. 11 point ii ars congressus cum damone section a let the adept be standing in his circle on the square of tiphareth,12 armed with his wand and cup; but let him perform the ritual throughout in his body of light. he may burn the cakes of light, or the incense of abramelin; he may be prepared by liber clxxv, the reading of liber lxv, and by the practices of yoga. he may invoke hadit by gwine and strange drugs h* if he so will. he prepares the circle by the usual formula of banishing and consecration, etc. he recites section a as a rehearsal before his holy guardian an

lf-realization through projection in conditioned form) three pairs of opposites (a) the fixed and the volatile (b) the unmanifested and the manifest; and (c) the unmoved and the moved. otherwise, the negative and the positive in respect of matter, mind and motion. line 5 he acclaims his angel as ghimself made perfect h; adding that this individuality is inscrutable and inviolable. in the neophyte ritual of g d (as it is printed in equinox i (2, for the old aon) the hierophant is the perfected osiris, who brings the candidate, the natural osiris, to identity with himself. but in the new aon the [see al ii, 22] any such formula should be used only when the adept has full knowledge based on experience of such matters. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 12 hierophant is horus (liber ccxx i, 49* ther

ake the proper link. gmosheh h is mh, the formation, in jechidah, chiah, neschamah, ruach .the sephiroth from kether to yesod.since 45 is s1. 9 which sh, 300, is s1.24, which superadds to these nine an extra fifteen numbers (see in liber d the meanings and correspondences of 9, 15, 24, 45, 300, 345).15 45 is moreover adm, man. gmosheh h is thus the name of man as a god-concealing form. but in the ritual let the adept replace this gmosheh h by his own motto as adeptus minor. for gishrael h let him prefer his own magical race, according to the obligations of his oaths to our holy order!16 (the beast 666 himself used gankh-f-n-khonsu h and gkhem h in this section) liber samekh svb figvra dccc 14 line 2 the adept reminds his angel that he has created that one substance of which hermes hath wri


LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

hus: t i o u l r l r l e o o this is the gholy twelvefold table of oit h mentioned in the vision of the fifteenth athyr. note that many print editions reverse the letters left to right; this is believed to derive from an engraver fs error when an image of the table was used as the frontispiece plate in casaubon fs true and faithful relatie 1 liber septem regum sanctorum sub figur xxviii being the ritual admonitions of the seven planetary stations v a\a\ publication in class d ritual xxviii the ceremony of the seven holy kings probationers, who are idle or luxurious, shall be given a task suitable to their natures. if they refuse the task from laziness or from a feeling that they have more important business (as their neophyte may judge) then may v.v.v.v.v. 8 =38 himself inform them with mu

of some kind, probably in the west (near the entrance to the room (ii) seven thrones for the planetary stations, probably arranged in a heptagon, with the fourth in the east (iii) a dais of seven steps in the east, beyond the station of sol, with a throne atop it, and (iv) a small side room, a dark dungeon. 2 they should also have appropriate masks and weapons. 3 see the golden dawn adeptus minor ritual. 4 the traditional emblems of osiris. the scourge was probably a flail used for threshing grain. the script also has one speech given by the hierophant who is mentioned nowhere else. 2 (note: this ceremony can be adapted for working by two officers, the hegemon assuming each time a different coloured cloak& the appropriate god-form. but it is most desirable that the full complement of nine

thine hand in aspiration to the brotherhood immortal& thou hast swept the seven chords of the celestial harp. pass thou on. 4 they go back, not to the altar, but to the little door of the temple, within which is a dark dungeon. the hegemon thrusts him furiously into this with hand& foot, all crying aloud: osiris is a black god. there he must remain for seven hours (if at any point previous in the ritual he should say: i ask not these blessings; i seek osiris. what saith yon silent dark one? or words of similar purport, the hegemon answers, removing the hoodwink once and for all:6 verily, thou sayest well; know that osiris is a black god& the straight way unto the sacred& sublime order lieth not through the green pastures& beside still waters. but in the valley of the shadow of death, his c

escued by osiris, the black officer, in the words already given, omitting verily thou sayest well& using a sterner tone for the beginning of the speech. the ceremony then proceeds as before. source: this text was emailed to me in january of 2001. i am unaware of its provenance. certain errors in the copy i was sent suggest it had been ocr scanned at some point. the statements at the start of this ritual makes it clear what is meant by the comment in liber xiii and elsewhere about certain probationers being admitted to ritual xxviii after 6 months. this is not the ritual of initiation of a probationer; it is a punishment ritual for slackers. certain apparent omissions and inconsistencies suggest that this is a first draft t.s. 6 which implies, although it is not stated in the text, that at

lear what is meant by the comment in liber xiii and elsewhere about certain probationers being admitted to ritual xxviii after 6 months. this is not the ritual of initiation of a probationer; it is a punishment ritual for slackers. certain apparent omissions and inconsistencies suggest that this is a first draft t.s. 6 which implies, although it is not stated in the text, that at the start of the ritual the candidate is hoodwinked. the hoodwink would be lifted briefly at each of the seven planetary stations. 7 the text i was sent had posers but this was probably an ocr error; other such errors, e.g. 0 for o have been silently corrected. 8 this statement may seem strange given the whole big deal made of horus replacing osiris, etc, but a few things are perhaps worthy of mention here. firstl


LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

ayest thou partake of this most secret sacrament. 6. one shall instruct another, with no care for the matters of men.s thought. 7. there shall be a fair altar in the midst, extended upon a black stone. 8. at the head of the altar gold, and twin images in green of the master. 9. in the midst a cup of green wine. 10. at the foot the star of ruby. 11. the altar shall be entirely bare. 12. first, the ritual of the flaming star. 13. next, the ritual of the seal. 14. next, the infernal adorations of oai. mu pa telai tu wa melai. tu fu tulu! tu fu tulu! pa, sa, ga. liber stella rubea 2 qwi mu telai ya pu melai .se gu malai; pe fu telai, fu tu lu. o chi balae wa pa malae .t .t .t! ge; fu latrai, le fu malai k.t! h.t! n.t! al. rel moai ti.ti.ti! wa la pelai tu fu latai wi, ni, bi. 15. also thou sha

m thereon. 30. in the end he shall offer up the vast sacrifice, at the moment when the god licks up the flame upon the altar. 31. all these things shalt thou perform strictly, observing the time. 32. and the beloved shall abide with thee. 33. thou shalt not disclose the interior world of this rite unto any one: therefore have i written it in symbols that cannot be understood. 34. i who reveal the ritual am iao and oai; the right and the averse. 35. these are alike unto me. 36. now the veil of this operation is called shame, and the glory abideth within. 37. thou shalt comfort the heart of the secret stone with the worm blood. thou shalt make a subtle decoction of delight, and the watchers shall drink thereof. 38. i, apep the serpent, am the heart of iao. isis shall await asar, and i in the


LIBER THISHARB

alvin, or stoned by hezekiah; as a snake he was killed by a villager, or as an elephant slain in battle under hamilcar. how do such memories help him? until he have thoroughly mastered the reason for every incident in his past, and found a purpose for every item of his present equipment,1 he cannot truly answer even those three questions that were first put to him, even the three questions of the ritual of the pyramid;2 he is not ready to swear the oath of the abyss. 1 a brother known to me was repeatedly baffled in this meditation. but one day being thrown with his horse over a sheer cliff of forty feet, and escaping without a scratch or a bruise, he was reminded of his many narrow escapes from death. these proved to be the last factors in his problem, which, thus completed, solved istsel

d escaping without a scratch or a bruise, he was reminded of his many narrow escapes from death. these proved to be the last factors in his problem, which, thus completed, solved istself in a moment (o. m, chinese frontier, 1905-6 [crowley is talking about himself here as usual; see the instalment of gthe temple of solomon the king h in equinox i (8. t.s] 2 [according to the surviving ts. of this ritual, these questions were gwho art thou? h gwhence comest thou? h gwhither goest thou? h and gwhat seekest thou? h (the second and third bracketed together; these questions were put to the candidate for meditation on three successive days prior to the actual initiation. in the versified solo version, gliber pyramidos, h they are replaced by a confession of ignorance( gi know no who i am/ i know


LIBER V

invisible throne; their words shall illumine the worlds. 44. they shall be masters of majesty and might; they shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amenliber v vel reguli a: a: publication in class d. being the ritual of the mark of the beast: an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aeon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade. the first gesture. the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal. the animadversion towards the aeon. 1. let the magician, robed and armed as he may dee to be fit, turn his face towards boleskine, that is the house of th


LIBER V VEL REGULI

thin me the powers (in the attitude of phthah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h "about me flames my father's face, the star of force and fire" i "and in the column stands his six-rayed splendour (this dance may be omitted, and the whole utterance chanted in the attitude of phthah) the final gesture. this is identical with the first gestufiliber v vel reguli the ritual of the mark of the beast v a a publication in class d liber v vel reguli being the ritual of the mark of the beast; an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade the first gesture the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal. the animadversion towards the aon. 1. let the magician, robed and a

dependent from the circle) the asseveration of the spells. 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying lashtal! fiaof! aumgn!1 (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3.5.3, crying abrahadabra. the ritual of the mark of the beast 5 the second gesture the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, until he complete one revolution thereof. 3. let him give the sign of horus (or the enterer) as he passeth, so to proje

n back (attitude of baphomet, isis in welcome, the microcosm of vitruvius (see book 4, part ii).4 18. let him break into the dance, tracing a centripetal spiral widdershins, enriched by revolutions upon his axis as he passeth each quarter, until he come to the centre of the circle. there let him halt, facing boleskine. 19. let him raise the wand, trace the mark of the beast,5 and cry aiwaz! y the ritual of the mark of the beast 7 20. let him trace the invoking hexagram of the beast.6 21. let him lower the wand, striking the earth therewith. 22. let him give the sign of mater triumphans (the feet are together; the left arm is curved as if it supported a child; the thumb and index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child) let him utter the

ition of my consciousness of myself, who am the centre of all, and my circumference the frame of mine own fancy. i am the all, for all that exists for me is a necessary expression in thought of some tendency of my nature, and all my thoughts are only the letters of my name. i am the one, for all that i am is not the absolute all, and all my all is mine and not another.s; mine, who conceive of the ritual of the mark of the beast 9 others like myself in essence and truth, yet unlike in expression and illusion. i am the none, for all that i am is the imperfect image of the perfect; each partial phantom must perish in the clasp of its counterpart, each form fulfil itself by finding its equated opposite, and satisfying its need to be the absolute by the attainment of annihilation. the word lash

with the number of ideas with which we can compare it. every new fact not only adds itself to our universe, but increases the value of what we already possess. in al this .the. or .god. arranges for .countenance to behold countenance. by establishing itself as an equilibrium,10 a the one-naught conceived as l the two-naught. this l is the son-daughter horus-harpocrates just as the other l was the ritual of the mark of the beast 11 the father-mother set-isis. here then is tetragrammaton once more, but expressed in identical equations in which every term is perfect in itself as a mode of naught. sht supplies the last element; making the word of either five or six letters, according as we regard sht as one letter or two. thus the word affirms the great work accomplished: 5 =68. sht is moreove


LIBER VII

are a chamber, of which the walls and the roof shall be white, and the floor shall be covered with a carpet of black squares and white, and the border thereof shall be blue and gold. and if it be in a town, the room shall have no window, and if it be in the country, then it is better if the window be in the roof. or, if it be possible, let this invocation be performed in a temple prepared for the ritual of passing through the tuat. from the roof he shall hang a lamp, wherein is a red glass, to burn olive oil. and this lamp shall he cleanse and make ready after the prayer of sunset, and beneath the lamp shall be an altar, foursquare& the height shall be thrice half of the breadth or double the breadth. and upon the altar shall be a censor, hemispherical, supported upon three legs, of silver


LIBER XLIV THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

ts in equinox i, vii, of the circumstances of the equinox of the gods.4 the word .ph.nix. may be taken as including the idea of .pelican. the bird which is fabled to feeds its young from the blood of its own breast. yet the two ideas, though cognate, are not identical, and .ph.nix. is the more accurate symbol. this chapter is explained in chapter 62. it would be improper to comment further upon a ritual which has been accepted as official by the a.a..5 [this ritual formed chapter (44) of the book of lies. it appeared in appendix vi of magick in theory and practice with no substantial changes (c) ordo templi orientis. original key-ebtry by frater e.a.d.n; further formatting, proofreading and notes by frater t.s. for niwg/ celepha s press. this e-text last revised 17.07.2004] 3 [hebrew \d, b

] 3 [hebrew \d, blood= 44] 4 [see also the equinox of the gods. the .invocation of horus according to the divine vision of ourada the seer. is divided into 44 sections (4 divisions of 11 sections each, with a string of 44 pearl beads to be told.the string broke after the first performance; the suggestion perhaps is that 44 had been communicated by rose as a particular number of horus prior to the ritual, though there is no clear statement to that effect in the account of the cairo working (then again, the cairo working is generally very poorly documented and it has even been suggested that crowley was booked on a ship back to england before april 8th. t.s] 5 [commentary by crowley on this chapter as printed in the second edition of the book of lie aliber lv the chymical j o u s t i n g o f


LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

leting the circle widdershins, retire to the centre, and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words with the signs of n.o.x.11 extend the arms in the form of a tau, and say low but clear .12 repeat the cross qabalistic, as above, and end as thou didst begin* 25 is the square of 5, and the pentagram has the red colour of geburah. the chapter is a new and more elaborate version of the banishing ritual of the pentagram. it would be improper to comment further upon an official ritual of the a a .13 [this ritual formed chapter ke (25) of the book of lies. a slightly revised version appeared in appendix vi of magick in theory and practice. variations in the mtp version are recorded in footnotes (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press/ niwg. this e-text last


LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

ncto externo et spiritui sancto interno ut erat est erit in sacula saculorum sex in uno per nomen septem in uno ararita.9 let him then repeat the signs of l.v.x. but not the signs of n.o.x: for it is not he that shall arise in the sign of isis rejoicing* the star sapphire corresponds with the star-ruby of chapter 25, 36 being the square of 6, as 25 is of 5. this chapter gives the real and perfect ritual of the hexagram. it would be improper to comment further upon an official ritual of the a a .10 [this ritual formed chapter (36) of the book of lies. it appeared in appendix vi of magick in theory and practice with no substantial changes (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press/ niwg. this e-text last revised 02.07.2004] 8 [the sign of set triumphant is now


LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

century to seek the indo- european background of the mythology of one of the daughter traditions, and many contributions have been made outside his theoretical focus. in norse mythology, study of thor has especially profited from a look at such figures as the vedic god indra and baltic thunder gods. cult, worship, and sacrifice this is a book about myths (narratives, not religion (here defined as ritual practice, and as i explained above, few of the narratives were composed during the pagan period and virtually none was recorded then. this makes any study of the cult and ritual that norse mythology might have accompanied a tricky matter indeed. nevertheless, we do have some information. discussions of the ritual practices associated with norse mythology usually begin with descriptions by r

hology usually begin with descriptions by roman writers of the germanic peoples, and this is justifiable because the gods we know from our mythological texts also left traces in such forms as the names of the days of the week (see the entry interpretatio germanica in chapter 3. the foremost witness is the germania of tacitus, from the last years of the first century c.e. tacitus describes several ritual acts carried out by various germanic tribes, of which the most famous is surely the worship of the goddess nerthus described in chapter 40 of his germania. nerthus, mother earth, covered by a cloth, is transported in a cart drawn by cows and accompanied by a priest who recognizes when she is present. this procession takes place in a holy grove on the island on which she lives, and all weapo

o recognizes when she is present. this procession takes place in a holy grove on the island on which she lives, and all weapons are laid aside on the days on which it takes place, which are ones of peace and quiet. after the procession, everything is washed in the ocean by slaves who are then drowned. a number of the aspects of this ceremony agree with what scholars think they know about cult and ritual of the germanic peoples. tacitus says elsewhere. and other sources, including place-names, agree.that worship occurs in a sacred grove. the killing of the slaves might also be regarded as a form of sacrifice, a subject to which i will return shortly. other aspects of the worship of nerthus find striking agreement with texts recorded much later that are associated specifically with the vanir

man who accompanied nerthus a gpriest, h but he could easily have been something like a go.i, a person of status and a secular leader on the days when the goddess was not present. it is the ggo.i h who notices when the goddess is present, and unlike the slaves, he survives to preside over the ceremonies another day. most or all cults must have been of this nature, led by the chieftain when public ritual was enacted and by the head of household in the case of private ritual. many historians of religion have argued for a close connection between law, society, and religion, and this connection would be embodied in the men who presided over secular and sacred affairs. although tacitus says the germanic peoples worshipped in the open, the notion of pagan temples is common in many of the later s

den mythus vom wanenkrieg, h sitzungsberichte der koninglichen preussischen akademie der wissensahaften zu berlin, phil.-hist. kl. 1890: 611.625, or h. w. stubbs, gtroy, asgard, and armageddon, h folklore 70 (1959: 440.459. torbjorg ostvold, gthe war of the asir and the vanir: a myth of the fall in nordic religion, h temenos 5 (1969: 169.202, has not found favor. alfablot gelf-sacrifice, h pagan ritual known from literary sources. the icelandic skald sighvatr thordarson composed verses about his journey to vastergotland, sweden, circa 1017, gathered under the title austrfararvisur. often the pagan swedes refused hospitality, and in one verse this refusal is explicitly linked to the alfablot that is going on inside. the verse says that it was an old woman who denied entry, and that she was


LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

be previously used in the art of evocation and goetic sorcery. the sigils surrounding the circle make up along with the center the sigil of lucifer, so that the initiate is actually calling down the essence of the serpentine mind, the luciferian core of the self as a background for the sabbatic initiation. each small part manifests as a whole in the end. the initial ceremony should be a banishing ritual, and before a bath to cleanse the body for the actual initiation. anoint with oil, incense within the temple to allow the mind entrance into the astral mysteries. by closing your eyes and focusing on a small dot which slowly becomes a torch, imagine the light growing closer and closer. a great black shape draws near you holding the torch, the figure of black has the sounds of goats around h


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

or powerful one, and those who attended this occasion are called kafan, meaning the winding sheet, from which is worn by the participants and may only be white. the choice of white is representative of the very sheet they will be buried in. in these gatherings, the sorcerers themselves chanted the moslem prayers backwards, invoking al aswad (known as the black one) and marked themselves with the ritual knife called the al-dhamme which means bloodletter. the ritual itself moved on with the sorcerers dancing to the chant of iwwaiy, which they moved widdershins around which brought ecstasy and the winding sheets covered them. they used the al-dhamme to sacrifice a rooster by cutting its throat, then marking themselves with a small cut. the ceremony would sometimes begin again by dancing and

ated during sleep through dream magick, allows the soul to shape shift into any desire it seeks be it animal, shadow, demon it is up to the imagination and desire of the individual. this would present the vampiric aspect of the craft, when the nightside waking dreamer transforms the dream body and those of his/her familiar into the night owl, go forth to feed quietly from the profane sleeper. the ritual of going forth by night announces the separation of the spirit from the flesh, thus the witches sabbat is the supreme luciferian awakening, and it is when we become just as lucifer, who is the spirit of the air whom resides upon the astral plane. below lucifer is the puzzle of the black one, being baphomet. baphomet, being the god form of sorcerers and magickians of chaos and witches sabbat

is luciferian cult of masks and egyptian magick in a time when wicca was being formulated. had mr. pace been able to get his material available more, wicca might not have become as unchallenging as it appears today. based off of two manuscripts, necrominon and the book of tahuti, hamara t produced much material on the luciferian gnosis, dealing with the tarot and high ceremonial sex magick with a ritual called ankh-ka. mr. pace was from the 1960 s a priest of set and anubis, and in such a fitting manner, was a mortuary technician. while the triple hermetic circle used by coven nachttoter/the order of phosphorus differs from the original, the foundation is in itself similar if not the same. the triple hermetic circle is presented here anew, that the student makes use this by daring to do so

s of good and evil are only relative within the self and the psychological make up of the individual. seek to master, control and move on. you may use this circle for any rituals you wish, such as ceremonial or solitary workings. rituals of chaos and summoning may be done within this circle, and the grand witches sabbat circle may be used as the circle to perform both the bornless or headless one ritual and congress cum daemone or the ritual of the evil genius. it is the dual gnosis of light (headless one, the air aspect of lucifer) and darkness (set, the evil genius or isolated, separate psyche which is earth based. to sum it up: a few examples of use of the triple hermetic circle would be the following (but not limited to: high ceremonial sex magick (the union of gods and goddesses) work

p through and around you. this is the energy as foundation from the four quarters and the god forms summoned. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is created as a focus of setian awakening and renewal, a luciferian core that is called inward and focused outward. the triple hermetic circle is by design not held to keep forces out, rather a power circulation of the arcana of energy within. end of ritual 21 the grand luciferian circle (above) would be used in the following manner (but not limited to: low ceremonial or solitary sex magick sexual congress with daemons or succubi. the bornless or headless one ritual congress cum daemone or the ritual of the evil genius immolation or god form absorbing evocation/invocation rituals (meaning you would invoke the spirit within you after it was evo


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

nition alone is chaos magick. what transfers the title is a result of what transformed the gnosis itself, the intent of the work. be cautious in the terms of chaos magick, you are not simply paradigm shifting, rather utilizing chaotic forces to utilize temporary order in the self to grow stronger and progress as an adept. chaos magick in the terms of which i refer to are tools of various forms of ritual belief to construct your own initiatory focus. the foundation is the consistent aspect of chaos sorcery in the luciferian path. the witches' sabbat itself is composed of two aspects, the celestial or empyrean (the highest aspect of light, luciferian fire and divinity) and the infernal (the lower aspects, the daemonic. what the witches' sabbat is the spiritual transference from the waking fl

r hvhi. the 8-pointed luciferian star- algol the 8 pointed sigil holds several symbols of interest, as one definition may be reflected into another. called the chaos star/sigil, this eight pointed symbol represents the void and non-being concerning matter in the universe. chaos is the most beneficial force, from it the black adept weaves temporary order within the self. in sabbat rites, it is the ritual of transferring the consciousness unto the self. this is reminiscent of the italian witches covens that took to the spirit hunt on the dreaming plane as well. the luciferian essence of attending the conclave is the meeting place of the three (consider hecate/lilith the guardians of the crossroads, it is the seven rayed star which initiates and the eight ray which comes the initiator of magi

aemone there has been much in the way of misunderstanding within magick as to what the holy guardian angel actually is. some have described it as an exteriorized force which guides each person, others a force of the subconscious. i am partial by experience and direction that this is a force of the subconscious, the greater familiar is a result of atavistic workings (which include the bornless one ritual) from which the luciferian sorcerer calls both the evil genius (the demonic atavistic nature of self) in unity with the holy guardian angel, the empyrean angelic force, blended with the demonic aspect grants a higher articulation of the spirit force, which is still very much a part of us. the attendant spirit, as familiar may be considered an angelick/luciferian illuminated self. this is of

the book of tahuti' was dedicated to `austin ozman spare' is based upon the hermetic tarot, many of the plates are beautiful and impressionistic. included in the manuscript was hamar'at's triple hermetic circle, which was incorporated in coven nachttoter and my own magickal work. it presents ankh ka djed meaning a triple form and self-invigoration, presenting a similar result as what the bornless ritual does. the circle is reproduced with new attributions based on my own work in luciferian witchcraft. charles pace was a mortician from scotland, he was even a consultant for when jimmy page redecorated boleskine house, painting many murals around the home. pace was also in trouble with the wiccans and the british press in the 1970's for various reasons. anton szandor lavey was said to have b


LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ution and those of the intelligent design theorists can fit with classical jewish thought. 24 evolution and religious creation myths from the above, we can see that some leaders in the jewish community are divided regarding the intellectual value of id: some reject it outright, whereas others are willing to give it a chance. hinduism hinduism is a religion of diverse gods and goddesses, elaborate ritual, and a striking tolerance for diversity, or the possibility of different spiritual paths for different people and at different times in their lives. amidst all the diversity within hinduism are the unifying concepts of dharma and moksha. dharma refers to the religious duty to maintain and perfect the world and society. moksha refers to spiritual release from this world, often by renouncing


MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

d will be discussed below. the parts in blue represent the grand lodge(s, and the dotted portions at the left of the drawing are intended to indicate how very uncertain our information about their origins really is. even with respect to the period after the formal organization of the premier grand lodge in 1717, there are large areas about which only a little is known. for example, in the area of ritual and symbol what masons actually did at their meetings we must rely almost entirely on exposures for the period from 1717 until the last quarter of the 18th century. we do know a little. there certainly was "masonic activity" in england in the middle of the 17th century. the first speculative masons that we can identify positively are sir robert moray and elias ashmole. they were initiated i

avoid. is it possible that we see in this situation the reason why freemasonry has, from its very beginnings, excluded women? in the late 17th and early 18th centuries witch's covens in england were androgynous "the english [witch] craft was ostensibly bi-gradal until the end of the seventeenth century. two rites were observed but only one actual initiation was recognized. the first rite entailed ritual copulation with a representative of the god. the magister "brought in" female recruits. the lady brought in male recruits. this is the historical basis for the claim that a candidate must be initiated by a person of the opposite sex. the magister passed the "power" to women. the lady passed it to men. this sexual induction at the entrance rite was mandatory."10 it seems to me entirely reaso

credulous persons being drawn into so pernicious a society"16 for the benefit of the credulous, he sets out all the rituals in which he participated when he became a mason. in a sense we are indebted to prichard. in the period around 1717 the premier grand lodge seems to have been working a system of two degrees. through his expose we have learned that by 1730 the premier grand lodge was using a ritual of three degrees.17 masons of the period did not feel this indebtedness. they were made very indignant by prichard's revelations; and there were a number of rejoinders to his publication. one of these, a defense of masonry, published in 1730-31, describes the order as an heir to (if not the historical descendent of) the wisdom of antiquity and lists "cabala" as one of those sources. this de

called the "antient grand lodge" was beginning to form in london. as is the case with the premier grand lodge, we know very little of the origin of the antients. the most generally accepted theory is that the antient grand lodge was formed by irish immigrant masons who. had been made in lodges in ireland but had been refused entry to london lodges either on grounds of their class or because their ritual did not conform with changes that had been made in england in the late 1730s"20 the antient grand lodge, under the guidance of laurence dermott, its very able and energetic grand secretary, grew quickly; and very soon it had become a serious competitor to the premier grand lodge. there was intense rivalry between the two organizations, a rivalry that was exacerbated by the antients' claim t

d lodge was called "the antients; and the premier grand lodge, in fact many years older, became known as "the moderns" because of their supposed innovations. although there are many theories, we do not know exactly what the nature of those alleged innovations were. we do know some of the differences between the two bodies, and the premier grand lodge does seem to have been using a much simplified ritual during the mid-i8th century. of specific interest to us is the fact that while the both grand lodges practiced a ritual which conferred three degrees, the antient grand lodge also conferred a fourth degree, the holy royal arch. the premier grand lodge refused to recognize that degree, saying "this grand lodge. has nothing to do with the proceedings of the society of royal arch masons";21 wh


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

had passed the zenith of its splendor; the mass of humanity was awakening to the importance of physical life and physical phenomena. the emphasis upon earthly affairs which began to assert itself later reached maturity of expression in twentieth century materialism and commercialism, click to enlarge neas at the gate of hell. from virgil's neid (dryden's translation) virgil describes part of the ritual of a greek mystery--possibly the eleusinian--in his account of the descent of neas, to the gate of hell under the guidance of the sibyl. of that part of the ritual portrayed above the immortal poet writes "full in the midst of this infernal road, an elm displays her dusky arms abroad; the god of sleep there hides his heavy head and empty dreams on ev'ry leaf are spread. of various forms, un

as hailed as one who had risen from the dead, was instructed in the secret teachings of the persian mystics, and became a full-fledged member of the order. candidates who successfully passed the mithraic initiations were called lions and were marked upon their foreheads with the egyptian cross. mithras himself is often pictured with the head of a lion and two pairs of wings. throughout the entire ritual were repeated references to the birth of mithras as the sun god, his sacrifice for man, his death that men might have eternal life, and lastly, his resurrection and the saving of all humanity by his intercession before the throne of ormuzd (see heckethorn) while the cult of mithras did not reach the philosophic heights attained by zarathustra, its effect upon the civilization of the western

atterned. the drottars, who symbolized the signs of the zodiac, were the custodians of the arts and sciences, which they revealed to those who passed successfully the ordeals of initiation. like many other pagan cults, the odinic mysteries, as an institution, were destroyed by christianity, but the underlying cause of their fall was the corruption of the priesthood. mythology is nearly always the ritual and the symbolism of a mystery school. briefly stated, the sacred drama which formed the basis of the odinic mysteries was as follows: the supreme, invisible creator of all things was called all-father. his regent in nature was odin, the one-eyed god. like quetzalcoatl, odin was elevated to the dignity of the supreme deity. according to the drottars, the universe was fashioned from the body

e home of human creatures, but during the process of initiation the soul of the candidate--liberated from its earthly sheath by the secret power of the priests--wanders amidst the inhabitants of these various spheres. there is undoubtedly a relationship between the nine worlds of the scandinavians and the nine spheres, or planes, through which initiates of the eleusinian mysteries passed in their ritual of regeneration. next: the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part three sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 29 the ancient mysteries and secret societies part three the most famous of the ancient religious mysteries were the eleusinian, whose rites were celebrated every five years in the city of eleusis to honor ceres (demeter, rhea, or isis) and her daughter, persephone. the

husband of ishtar, the babylonian and assyrian mother-goddess. ishtar--to whom the planer venus was sacred--was the most widely venerated deity of the babylonian and assyrian pantheon. she was probably identical with ashterorh, astarte, and aphrodite. the story of her descent into the underworld in search presumably for the sacred elixir which alone could restore tammuz to life is the key to the ritual of her mysteries. tammuz, whose annual festival took place just before the summer solstice, died in midsummer in the ancient month which bore his name, and was mourned with elaborate ceremonies. the manner of his death is unknown, but some of the accusations made against ishtar by izdubar (nimrod) would indicate that she, indirectly at least, had contributed to his demise. the resurrection


MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

to eliminate pests or weeds, charms to cool off passions in another, and certain works of necromancy, that is, summoning ghosts of the dead. many witches when they form their own coven tend to, hold informal monthly or bimonthly esbats (as opposed to sabbats, from the french, esbattre "to frolic) around the full or new moon, in order to have a general coffee klatch and maybe perform a collective ritual to aid one of the members or an outside friend who has requested help in someway. whether you hold your esbat at full or new moon, of course, depends on the nature of the spells you intend to cast. so these then are the red-letter days on your witches' calendar. there are quite a lot of them. thirteen full moons, thirteen new moons, and eight sabbats. none of them are mandatory, except inso

e usual choice. like the other jewels, the ring or pendant will always be exorcised and consecrated with fire and water in the waxing moon, and named with the possessor's name. finally, we come to a consideration of the concealed signs, the witch's girdle cord and garter. the girdle cord, often red in colour, is used for several practical purposes, the least of which is to hold in your tabard, or ritual witch's robe. it is made of a specified length with certain knots tied in it, and is also used to measure the diameter of your magic circle when you cast one. some practitioners also use it as a type of ritual rosary when they are performing a spell with a lot of repetitions in it, telling the knots in it like beads; i shall describe its manufacture later in the chapter under the heading of

aditional coven practice, and as such should be complied with by any female witch, if she really wishes to obey the letter of the law. manner of dress this is a matter over which there is much controversy in the witch world. many practitioners claim that the best way to work magic is the traditional way: nude. others, equally tradition-minded, claim that this is not necessarily the case, and that ritual robes, or tabards, should be worn. the rationale behind nudity, apart from the sheer fun of it, is that clothing inhibits the emanation of your witch power. as an explanation or justification of the belief, i have never felt it held much water. witch power is not easily impeded by mere clothing. it passes through walls and traverses wide distances easily enough, so why should a few flimsy g

in about nine inches of the top, leaving holes for the arms to pass through. the completed garment hangs to the ankles. it is belted with the girdle cord. many practitioners, however, prefer more complicated or flattering garments, in varying colours such as blue, violet, red, green, or white, often with the addition of a hood, or cowl, to be drawn over the head for greater impersonality during a ritual. special sandals may be worn or the feet left bare, again as you will. however, let me advise you here should you form a coven, a certain uniformity of dress is desirable often zealous witches will possess two robes for that very reason; a uniform one for sabbats and esbats, and a more individualistic one for private use. again your witch name and appropriate signs may be embroidered on the

lf is not entirely necessary. it is merely a psychological prop to put you in the right frame of mind for magic, and all the rituals and processes can be as easily performed wearing your ordinary, everyday clothes just as long as they don't work to your disadvantage by bringing you back down to earth again with a bump, that is. your witches' working tools in order to perform any act of successful ritual witchcraft, you must have your set of basic traditional working tools. without them, all the most powerful born-witch or warlock is powerless when working at a distance from his victim. they are the tools of your trade, as much as an easel and brushes are of the artist. the magical act is a cumulative one. you start from scratch with newly purchased substances, ritually purify or demagnetiz


MEANING OF MASONRY

lbert pike, robert freke gould, fort newton, albert gallatin mackey, and w. l. wilmshurst. walter leslie wilmshurst (1867-1939) was a mystic with a practical knowledge and profound understanding of the religions of the world. the meaning of masonry discloses the real purpose of modern freemasonry and clearly states the true body of teaching and practice concerning the esoteric meanings of masonic ritual. freemasonry is based on the three great principles: brotherly love, relief, and truth. over the years, brotherly love and relief have been so stressed that the craft is in serious danger of becoming primarily a social and charitable organization. truth, the most difficult principle to recognize and thus the most difficult to achieve, has long been neglected. wilmshurst carefully places his

love and relief have been so stressed that the craft is in serious danger of becoming primarily a social and charitable organization. truth, the most difficult principle to recognize and thus the most difficult to achieve, has long been neglected. wilmshurst carefully places his designs upon the trestle board to build his thesis that the alpha and omega of freemasonry is not the repetition of the ritual nor the safeguarding of secrets, but the regeneration of the brethren. this book implores the reader to learn to see in freemasonry something more than a parochial system enjoining elementary morality, performing perfunctory and insignificant rites, and serving as an agreeable accessory to social life. the greater system of spiritual doctrine contained in the rituals is strongly emphasized

chool of spiritual alchemy. lastly, from them too also issued, in the seventeenth century, modern speculative freemasonry. to trace the genesis of the movement, which came into activity some 250 years ago (our rituals and ceremonies having been compiled round about the year 1700, is beyond the purpose of my present remarks. it may merely be stated that the movement itself incorporated the slender ritual and the elementary symbolism that, for centuries previously, had been employed in connection with the medieval building guilds, but it gave to them a far fuller meaning and a far wider scope. it has always been the custom for trade guilds, and even for modern friendly societies, to spiritualize their trades, and to make the tools of their trade point some simple moral. no trade, perhaps, le

the highest eminences this world or the craft may offer, it were better that our right hand should forget its cunning and that we should fling the illusory treasures of this transitory world behind our backs, than in all ou r doings fail to remember the jerusalem that lies beyond. our teaching is purposely veiled in allegory and symbol and its deeper import does not appear upon the surface of the ritual itself. this is partly in correspondence with human life itself and the world we live in, which ale themselves but allegories and symbols of another life and the veils of another world; and partly intentional also, so that only those who have reverent and understanding minds may penetrate into the more hidden meaning of the doctrine of the craft. the deeper secrets in masonry, like the deep

ve of the master. the lost guiding light is buried at the centre of ourselves. high as your hand may reach upwards or downwards from the centre of your own body--i.e, 3 feet between n. and s- far as it can reach to right or left of the middle of your person--i.e, 3 feet between w. and e--and 5 feet or more perpendicular--the height of the human body -these are the indications by which our cryptic ritual describes the tomb of hiram abiff at the centre of ourselves. he is buried" outside the holy city" in the same sense that the posterity of adam have all been placed outside the walls of paradise, for" nothing unclean can enter into the holy place" which elsewhere in our scriptures is called the kingdom of heaven. what then is this" centre" by reviving and using which we may hope to regain t


MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

s own heritage as a lineal successor of the ancient mysteries and wisdom-teaching, or whether, by failing so to do, it will undergo the inevitable fate of everything that is but a form from which its native spirit has departmsl i s h i n g 2 a rite of the werewolf the going forth to the infernal sabbat by michael w. ford, akhtya seker arimanius once the sorcerer has undertaken the self-initiation ritual entitled, a ritual of lycanthropy 1 in both parts, and he has visualized perfectly his werewolf shadow, or that similar beast of sorcerer, he has entered into the pact of the devil, the black man of the sabbat. it is the passing of that rite of initiation that will prepare the witch to travel forth to the infernal sabbat, symbolized as the persian arezura, the place in the north, the gates

flock, saving them from the attack of wolves. his name was revealed as moyset, he initiated pierre by the young man renouncing christianity, kissing moyset s left hand (which was black and as cold as a corpse) and giving an oath to his lord the devil. after a time pierre went back into the service of his community and was reinitiated by a man named michel verdung. verdung took pierre to a sabbat ritual, where they met in the woods near chastel charnon. each danced about with a green candle with a blue flame, and then smeared a salve on pierre which transformed him into a wolf. it was later that moyset returned and gave pierre a salve which transformed him into a wolf. transvection is a powerful tool aided in astral or dreaming projection. some witches have used ointments, made from nights

at, who is of sumerian origin. the botd which is headed by a triad of witches called coven maleficia of the order of phosphorus have worked in vampyric areas of dreaming sorcery for some years. in the botd the initiate works through the symbolism of the transformation of the vampyre to the werewolf to the dragon in a dreaming centered development of what could be called luciferian witchcraft. the ritual contained here is but one example of some of the initiatory focus of this so-called sethianic 8 school. 6 the warlock s book by peter haining, 1970 7 16 lines which signify transformation in the wilderness to the shape of the wolf 8 a term used to define the left hand path alignment with the egyptian god set or set-an, a early form of satan or shaitan the adversary. 5 as a point of focus, t

. in a matter of moments your transformation into a great gray werewolf will be complete, you may walk to the woods or simply lay down to a meditative sleep record your dreams and experiences with as much detail as you can upon waking. a second level of lycanthropy is also the changing of various parts of the body according to your will and going forth in the dream or in a meditative state in the ritual chamber. some will take different parts of animals and go forth in a dreaming state, awakening with detail experiences, and having the attributes of the animal parts they formed. another more intense area of the transformative state is from human to man-wolf to a dragon form, which the snout grows sharper teeth, horns emerge from the head and much of the fur dissipates. the flesh changes fr

man and tiamat the druj of darkness who by their isolation and individual beings, bring the gift of the black flame to those who seek to be like them. in such an instance, focus your journey to arezura, or hell (a secret meeting place of witches) and record your results upon waking. notice the beings you meet and all that is revealed to you. the methods of using a bone or charm designated through ritual practice and meditative awakening shall be something of a wolf-skin which activates mental 6 transformation. a key to this is given in the black mass as reproduced in the toad rite which refers to the lord s prayer backwards to raise this gray shadow within. you may stand in the forest, in your bedchamber, anywhere which you may find the solitude needed for the going forth as with the avers


MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

on) the book of cain the toad rite nox umbra azot rthe book of cain by akhtya seker arimanius michael w. ford february-march 2003 succubus publishing phosphorus inner publishing this inspired text was created under meditative and inspired circumstances by its author, michael w. ford. the text is not in any way meant to lay claim to special communications or any other contacts but rather a focused ritual grimoire. the work is dedicated to the wanderer, cain who has passed from desert to forest to desert again. cain may be sought in the places where men and women fear to walk, those ghost roads which prove dangerous to those unwilling to face their own darkest aspects of self. this book is a working for myself, as a student of the luciferian path, and as i wrote it, studied it and then prepa

esert again. cain may be sought in the places where men and women fear to walk, those ghost roads which prove dangerous to those unwilling to face their own darkest aspects of self. this book is a working for myself, as a student of the luciferian path, and as i wrote it, studied it and then prepared this text i have further come into being. i hope those who read this work understand that it is a ritual in progress, that each sentence fans the flames of the dragon and his consort, lilith, the mother of the witch path. cain has presented me with different elements to think about and to further encourage others to develop what is the sabbatic and luciferian path. when staring into the mirror, cain appears his very mask of set-an is shown to me. become! akhtya seker arimanius veneficus, vox b

pit filth into her and bore cain. tubal cain was demonized as the brother who killed abel, his so-called brother. it was cain, within the region of the middle east, sparked the forge which brought the initiation given to man by shaitan the opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. from sabbatic sorcery, michael w. ford. casting the shadow of cain phosphorus solitary circle casting this is a small ritual designed to imbibe the sorcerer with a focused current of being, the dedication of the path of cainnite antinomianism. one may use the grand sabbatic (luciferian) circle as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the


MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

s elementals. witchcraft is presented in a different form than what most perceive, to this to add as an alternative to modern wicca although not condemning it. hold no tradition which would bind you, for the witch blood speaks to those who remain of a faith all- their- own. question, become. let nothing stand in your way. the author and the publisher accept no responsibility for any misuse of any ritual or text contained herein. painted in these pages are words of dark power, given command through the mind and its vast abyss of vision and knowledge. be ever so cautious in your explorations and be sure you are ready for the shadows of your own mind, as well as any outer spiritual forces which may enter your life. asmodeus and lilith are waiting. this book is part personal record and part ma

orse who called himself herren or the lord of the forest. he offered the two teenage boys individual power, based on their will alone. once they accepted, herren, with the lips of the dead, kissed each forehead of the two and sealed it by cutting a small sigil in the form of a crescent moon on their thighs. herren then gave each boy a wolfskin belt and an ointment. he then gave to them the verbal ritual of lycanthropic power, the strength and success of which depended on their own judgment and will. he told each boy to grow their left thumbnail long and in the night of full moon to begin invoking the power of the wolf spirit. the lord of the forest (5) then disappeared never to be heard from again. the two teenagers embarked upon a great killing spree, eventually being caught and executed

ious, given form by our collective will and focus. we sought to bring forth a spirit fueled by blood, from which i gave the offering of will. towards the end of the invocations, one of the magickians became ill and had to exit the chamber, while the other persisted on with my mantras. before i had completed the other had decided this was not for him and remained silent, no further offering in the ritual. i had to close and banish extensively, for such forces remain powerful if not invoked properly and such disruptions were adding towards the demons growth. i had fear that it was taking on the attributes of our collected focus, a demon of three heads no doubt! i have since, learned from such an experience to build barriers of banishing strength as well as working with only the well screened

d reality of each individual. each person is a collection from different sources, mixed together to form one "group mind. this is the picture that emerges when individuals seek to embrace change while strengthening the self. in the dissolution of what seems to be an exterior and stable personality we discover that change is ongoing, increasingly so as we follow a neverending evolutionary process. ritual involves the restructuring of previously defined 23 23 desires and wishes. it is a fundamental reorganization in relation to various points of chaos; to reach beyond what is called the demon choronzon, the guardian of da'ath, to the astral region of wisdom and death, resurgence and evolution. it is also the point and essence of ritual to enter into the place of neither- neither (7, the abys

f the magick of the red and the black temple is a sexual tantric work which involves the use of bones, ashes, blood and sexual fluid (of both 33 33 individuals given as a gift to a loa or spirit) towards the building of "invisible walls" or creating protective energies/elementals. this aspect is explored through sexual union, for either the creation of a moonchild or the calling of the dead. this ritual, which includes a consecration of a sigil covered in the blood and combined sexual fluids should be given power by a focus of energy. vampire spirits apart from incubi& succubi should be mostly avoided in these rites unless the spirit is absorbed or channeled through your partner. beware your developments, discipline is of the utmost importance, lest the sorcerer become trapped or obsessed


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

people into superior and inferior groups. we must ask are such habits intrinsic to earth humans? are they productive? would theynot be more commensurate with the agenda of those bent on weakening the populations ofthe earth, on embroiling them in futile and destructive wars, on arousing aggressiveinstincts, which cause so much systemic and social despair? from their presence, came the reality of ritual murder and human sacrifice to furtherinstill fear and provide sustenance to the gods of the underworld (sic, night sky).this accounts partly for why once great and benign civilizations, peaceful and respect-ful of nature, suddenly descend into debauchery and civil strife.in the legends of the tahoe (california) indians, for instance, we read of the strife: there was a time when their tribe

interest inhaving only their own lineage enthroned. innumerable rituals associated with kingship datefrom this. and in certain tribes there is the custom of being bonded by blood. in such cer-emonies, a person who has come to love and respect another, lets physical blood and literallypresses this to that of his fellow who has likewise let free their blood. is this just anothermeaningless heathen ritual? does this not mean that kindredness has to do with the sameblood, not dis-similar blood? and what are we to make of the persian tale of the genie inthe bottle. could these tales not also conceal facts about laboratories, evil wizards, hybrid-ization, and genetic manipulation?not all the returning natives freed from atlantis found it easy to gain access to theirkingdoms or lands or to take

trick in front of the pharaoh and his priests?where do the exceptions begin and end? why does jehovah, who commissioned moses to secure the freedom of the chosenpeople, then continually harden pharaohs heart to prevent their easy release? doesthis not smack more of human politics?why is it that we read of jesus experiencing baptism from john? why would the sin-less son of god need to go through a ritual that is reserved for the sinners seekingrepentance and conversion? jesus openly rebuked all public prayer. so why was this made the staple thing in laterchristianity? there is no precedence for celibacy in the bible, so why did this become vogue inchristianity? and what of the character of jesus? we are told that he is the embodiment of love,compassion, and forgiveness. but we read of him t

ch is an occult symbol for the war ofarmageddon. for a reminder of the level of atrocity and demonic nature of the generals, irefer the reader to the classic films paths of glory and breaker morant, and to the dr.who features: war games, genesis of the daleks, state of decay, and enlightenment. many modern assassinations are committed at important sites on the earth grid, sothat they constitute a ritual slaying (see jack the ripper crimes, as well as the execu-tions of john fitzgerald kennedy and lady diana spencer. lady spencer was murdered in ritual fashion, exactly on the same day that the ripperclaimed his first victim, august 31. this is also the day when the constellation of the vir-gin (virgo) descends below the horizon into the underworld. virgo is connected with illus-trious femal

17from the sword to the syringejust look at us. everything is backwards. everything is upside-down. doctors destroy health,lawyers destroy justice, universities destroy knowledge, governments destroy freedom, themajor media destroy information, and religion destroys spirituality (michael ellner)there are many other acts, perhaps not so overtly or initially violent, that are still partof the blood ritual inspired by the macrobes. one manner of keeping the masses incheck, as well as helping them lose their senses and commit slow suicide, concerns thepurveyance of alcoholic beverages called spirits in taverns and inns. this customwas started under the tax exempt knights templars who opened most of the inns inengland. these dens all have patently occult names (like green dragon, or blackhorse


MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

g the astral body servitor creation astral vampyrism from the material body types of vampirism vampyrism and nocturnal feeding leaving the physical body absorbing astral energy the chakras and vampyrism angra mainyu the practice of vampyrism part two qlippothic black magick and vampyric sorcery the qlipphoth and their servitors part three vampyric rituals the conjuration of the abyssic dragon the ritual of fearsome rays leviathan mastery of darkness the mirror of arashk shadow of astwihad 6 introduction how this book should be used vampirism has for long been a fascination and desire sought by many. no doubt you have considered what it would be like to fly in the night, drain another of energy and live like a god or goddess. if applied, this grimoire may help you. i strongly advise that yo

to the astral plane as it is. there is no set or defined elements within the astral plane there are predators though. in this initiatory process, you will align your mind set as a vampyre magickian or sorcerer, thus creating the part for you to become a predator yourself. your physical body is surrounded and connected by an astral body. this is slightly larger than the physical and can be seen in ritual settings, some types of photography and by certain settings of light. the astral body is affected by the food, mental state, psychical health and more. if you are impaired physically, you need not be in the astral plane. this is the process of developing the will. those who utilize the ritual practice of shape shifting understand, your limitations are set by you. this goes back to you are t

of an image put some aspects of something with it like a bat, leather backing to symbolize wings, animal fangs, etc. you will want to then use saliva, blood or sexual fluid to consecrate and give the servitor the charge of your own being. 1. create an object for the servitor it should be based on what you want the servitor to embody. 2. light a single candle, you may use karezza or non-climaxing ritual masturbation to charge the servitor. anoint the sigil-object with something of you blood, fluid or saliva. 3. you must name the servitor for instance, calling it noxumbra would be useful if you are using it at night to drain from someone. you will want to hold the sigil and focus your astral body flowing into it, giving it the initial charge it needs. 31 4. recite the mantra of the name unt

f the practice of vampyrism or vampirism from a luciferian focus is based around the ahrimanic daevas, yatuk dinoih. one may practice vampirism in the following manner: 1. physical contact (handshake, brush up against, handing something to individual) 2. sight (imagine a serpent extending from your body to enter their body, draining life force with the eye) this is of aighash, ahrimanic daeva. 3. ritual setting (in ritual chamber, using image or word created image to focus the mind on) this is focused on akoman the evil mind. 4. dreaming or nightmare practice. perhaps the most powerful but also the most difficult. this belongs to astwihad the evil flyer of night devouring daeva. mal occhio is the evil eye. the evil eye has long been a symbol of envy but also power. the eye represents the s

rils from your body into their astral body. 3. watch and determine their breathing cycle, you will drain according to this. 4. as they exhale, begin drawing in energy by breathing deeply through both your mouth and nose. bring this breath constant until your lungs are filled. imagine the tendrils are released and drawn back. breath slowly and control your bodily movements. 5. repeat if necessary. ritual vampyrism 1. utilizing a mirror (symbolic of lilith) have an image of the individual in question ready. this may include photo but could be a drawing or name written on paper, depending on your ability and predilection. if you have something of your chosen, have it in the rite hold it and focus upon it. 2. calling the vampyric forces in terms of ritual focus visualize forces coming to you


MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

setting an alarm clock for the middle of the night. the gentler the waking, the better. and, as long as you can turn off the alarm without much fuss, you can more easily go into a trance than you could in the waking hours (as long as you don t fall back asleep. fourth, don t go to bed on a loaded stomach, or intoxicated--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 28 class participation the middle pillar ritual lamer disclaimer: the following ritual (invocation) is designed to open (or energize) your chakras, however it will make you feel strange. if, after doing this ritual, you feel sick desist from further invocations. instructions: you will be visualizing 5 of your chakra points. you will imagine each as a soccerball-sized sphere becoming increasing bright and energized. the first chakra point

acing up your spine and into the chakra just above your head. while exhaling imagine that energy bursting out and falling around you, like water from a fountain. reconcentrate the energy at the 5th chakra (at your feet) and repeat this exercise 5 times. there was once an age where i would have declared this a buncha new age crap. i m here to inform you that there is something very real about this ritual. for hours after the ritual, i have this sensation that energy is flowing around me and that i can reach into objects. the effects of this ritual are accumulative, while the ritual itself is derived from the order of the golden dawn. you may find it helpful to create an audio recording of you walking yourself through the steps, but be sure to allow yourself plenty of time for visualizations

tive thoughts about other people, or cursing others under your breath; there is perhaps a good reason for this advice. telepathy, a projection in the world of thoughts and dreams (the astral, does not respect our notion of space and in no way hinges on the distance between the 2 subjects. as with most forms of magic, i m told a vegetarian diet facilitates telepathic sensitivity; the middle pillar ritual detailed earlier is a far more solid way to increase one s sending and receiving capabilities. i have also heard of thought embedding, where an object is charged with the energies of a certain thought form. the object then becomes a receptacle for a deliberately-created larvae. the methods behind embedding a thought into someone else s mind, and embedding it--michael wynn's "the soul travel

puter programming languages are extremely structured and inflexible. another road-block to understanding magic, which sprang up because of my computer-nerd dispositions, was regarding the parameter of faith. in computer land, countless times have i succeeded brilliantly in solving a problem by a series of random, trial-and-error potshots that i was sure "won't work, and, as if it were part of the ritual, i didn't fail to utter that suspicion aloud either. in those cases, this won t work was followed by did that just work. but in magic, absolute faith is necessary. rule #1: faith. like every other path of spiritual development, magic requires faith. without belief and focus, you (your spells) are sure to fail. surely, this is an aspect of the occult that has kept the merely curious at bay

eving the same goals in magic; unlike computer land, there are many efficient ways to send the same command to the magical program. the first indication of this fact lies in the many languages used by magicians all over the world to accomplish the same goals, or contact the same entities. as i stated in the name game, the same entities have gone by many names in different eras and locations. in a ritual intended to conjure a particular entity, the name of choice would be uttered aloud. but you would think that when the rules of magic were "etched" into the universe, that a single verbal language would be the "official" language of the magical program. but rather, it appears that the magical program speaks all languages. even if you locked yourself in a room with a magic 8-ball, and created


MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

med countess dolingen for the sorcerer interested in developing the vampyric path, literary and folklore is highly suggested. it is through inspired magickal lore that one may develop their own form of becoming, something which may add to their own arcana of belief. in the yatuk dinoih, the lines of persian sorcery and vampyrism are close, as connected with the adversary form of ahriman. an early ritual described in "sacrifices in greek and roman religion and early judaism" by royden keith yeikes describes a persian blood ritual known as 'taurobolium, which holds a connection to mithris and the lore of the bull. in this ritual, the practitioner slays a bull on a platform, which has many holes in the wood. the blood then pours upon the individual. symbolically, the sacrifice of the wolf to

the blood of young boys on a "living" altar, dedicated to the god astaroth, living altars such as madame de montespan and madame de saint-font. blood and sacrifice should never be used or employed literally by an sorcerer. one should imagine or visualize, but to harm another human or animal in such an act is a vile misrepresentation of magickal practice and the sacred nature of living beings. the ritual of the summoning of the vampyric familiar is an initiation rite of exteriorization. while the sorcerer is creating an exterior force from the interior (the self, this is a process which austin spare introduced from his linage within the luciferian mysteries. the magician creates a visual image of a vampyre shade from which is an exteriorized form of the self, an elemental of the mind. this

this maybe a sigil of ahriman or az, lilith or hecate, the black eagle or another such form. the back of the sigil may have printed the crest/sigil of vlad dracul or countess bathory. one may create a mask of the vampyre, which is associated to the ahrimanic sorcerer as well. when one prepares the skull the sigil should be placed at bottom, the soil above it and the mask above the soil. when the ritual of the vampyre is undertaken the sigil will be consecrated and then buried beneath the soil layer. the chamber or temple should be decorated in the elements and atmosphere of death and the tomb. the altar should have human and animal bones across the temple, symbols and decorations of death and the tomb. the altar should have red and black candles, above the altar the eye of varcolaci and s

currences on the dreaming plane. when you wish to work with the nephilimic tomb of sah, perform a calling unto it at the noon day tide, which symbolizes the strength of self to withstand and nourish in the solar force of saturnis, or shaitan. call unto the familiar at twilight as well, embracing the night brn shadow form of of the vampyre, which is an extension of your isolate and beautiful mind. ritual of the entrance of the neplilimic tomb of sah the vampyric essence is a form of the shadow of the black magician. the vampyre itself is a being whom is conscious of its essence of being, as well as its nightside powers. the sorcerer focuses upon the vampyric essence throught the shades of the dead, and the darkness and shadow is developed internally. it is visualized outside of the self to

rber "such an infant is born to a woman who has drunk of impure water mixed with the saliva of a demon, or to a woman who, having gone out in the night, her head bare, met a demon which gave her a red cap (coiffe) like his own, which cap causes the child to be born with a caul. in an initiatory context which implies the connection of folklore with inspired magical practice, the caul introduced in ritual practice (by a blood coloured cloth, stained with menstrual blood or otherwise) is the mark of lilith and cain, born unto the night within the mysteries of vampyrism. dress in vestments of the moon of the color of the red serpent, a blood red robe and a mask of the dead (in the form of a skull, the bare mysteries which time does not hide nor tell. the human skull is considered as a symbol o


MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

ce by stephen e. flowers [3] the throne of twilight is the awakening undertaken by the initiate, by he and she whom invokes and envisions the luciferian light. that lucifer is iblis, the imagination and the very foundation of free thought that defines the propagation of the will. from sethanic witchcraft& the left hand path, the introduction to azothoz by the present author [4] see nox umbra, the ritual of entering black eden, the vampyric-luciferian dreaming sigil of the devil-made flesh [5] a ritual performed via book of the witch moon, by the present author and a private version practiced in coven maleficia, the triad of the order of phosphorus. see the book of cain by the present author [6] widdershins is a movement counter-clockwise, a way of going reverse about a circle. see arkon da


MORALS AND DOGMA

e mysteries by the second birth of dionusos as offspring of the highest; and the agents and symbols of that regeneration were the elements that affected nature's periodical purification--the air, indicated by the mystic fan or winnow; the fire, signified by the torch; and the baptismal water, for water is not only cleanser of all things, but the genesis or source of all. these notions, clothed in ritual, suggested the soul's reformation and training, the moral purity formally proclaimed at eleusis. he only was invited to approach, who was "of clean hands and ingenuous speech, free from all pollution, and with a clear conscience "happy the man" say the initiated in euripides and aristophanes "who purifies his life, and who reverently consecrates his soul in the thiasos of the god. let him t

familiar symbol in the mysteries of bakchos. the initiates grasped them with their hands, as orphiucus does on the celestial globe, and the orpheo-telestes, or purifier of candidates did the same, crying, as demosthenes taunted schines with doing in public at the head of the women whom his mother was to imitate, evoi, saboi, hyes att, att, hyes! the initiates in these mysteries had preserved the ritual and ceremonies that accorded with the simplicity of the earliest ages, and the manners of the first men. the rules of pythagoras were followed there. like the egyptians, who held wool unclean, they buried no initiate in woolen garments. they abstained from bloody sacrifices; and lived on fruits or vegetables or inanimate things. they imitated the life of the contemplative sects of the orien

ecting of two great serpents, which described the circle with their bodies, and had each a human head in its mouth. all the buddhists crosses in ireland had serpents carved upon them. wreaths of snakes are on the columns of the ancient hindu temple at burwah-sangor. among the egyptians, it was a symbol of divine wisdom, when extended at length; and, with its tail in its mouth, of eternity. in the ritual of zoroaster, the serpent was a symbol of the universe. in china, the ring between two serpents was the symbol of the world governed by the power and wisdom of the creator. the bacchanals carried serpents in their hands or round their heads. the serpent entwined round an egg, was a symbol common to the indians, the egyptians, and the druids. it referred to the creation of the universe. a se

hically to express this law of prudence, they gave their mercury, personified in egypt as hermanubis, a dog's head; and to their sulphur, represented by the baphomet of the temple, that goat's head which brought into such disrepute the occult medi val associations. let us listen for a few moments to the alchemists themselves, and endeavor to learn the hidden meaning of their mysterious words. the ritual of the degree of scottish elder master, and knight of saint andrew, being the fourth degree of ramsay, it is said upon the title-page, or of the reformed or rectified rite of dresden, has these passages "o how great and glorious is the _presence_ of the almighty god which gloriously _shines_ from between the cherubim "how adorable and astonishing are the _rays_ of that glorious _light, that

as concealed in these words. the kabalah considers the immaterial part of man as threefold, consisting of nephesch, ruach, and neschamah _psyche, spiritus, and _mens, or _soul, spirit, and _intellect. there are seven holy palaces, seven heavens and seven thrones; and souls are purified by ascending through seven spheres. a _ship, in hebrew, is _ani; and the same word means _i, me, or _myself. the ritual continues "multiplying the substance thus obtained, is the third operation, which is done by adding to them the animate, volatile _spirit; which is done by means of the water of the celestial salt, as well as by the salt, which must daily be added to it very carefully, and strictly observing to put neither too much nor too little; inasmuch as, if you add too much, you will destroy that grow


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

stabilizes the universe. see liber 418. l is the letter of libra, balance, and 'justice' in the taro. this title should probably be al "el, as the 'l' was heard of the voice of aiwaz, not seen. al is the true name of the book, for these letters, and their number 31, form the master key to its mysteries. with regard to the above note by a.c, serious students should consult liber v vel reguli, the ritual of the mark of the beast, for a more thorough analysis of the word al. the first chapter 1. had! the manifestation of nuit. the theogony of our law is entirely scientific: nuit is matter, hadit is motion, in their full physical sense. they are the tao and teh of chinese philosophy; or, to put it very simply, the noun and verb in grammar. our central truth beyond other philosophies is that t

ace. this formula is then to be based upon these facts. our "evil "error "darkness "illusion, whatever one chooses to call it, is simply a phenomenon of accidental and temporary separateness. if you are "walking in darkness, do not try to make the sun rise by self-sacrifice, but wait in confidence for the dawn, and enjoy the pleasures of the night meanwhile. the general allusion is to the equinox ritual of the g. d, where the officer of the previous six months, representing horus, took the place of the retiring hierophant, who had represented osiris. the "general allusion" is nothing of the sort. this verse is a categorical statement, to be taken in the most objective way by any aspirant to initiation. all the rituals, words and signs of past initiatic orders are abrogate. you must not 1 e

d pay his rent by sneezing. we have swaddled it in politeness, as who should warn god off the grass. we have muddled it up with morality, as who should frown at the himalayas on the one hand, and, on the other, regulate his behaviour by that of an ant-heap. the law of thelema is here! 52. if this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many; if the ritual he not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit! it is not true to say either that we are separate stars, or one star. each star is individual, yet each is bound to the others by law (there is also a technical meaning to this, already explained in other notes 'by another) this freedom under law is one of the most difficult yet important doctrines of this book. so too

l he not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit! it is not true to say either that we are separate stars, or one star. each star is individual, yet each is bound to the others by law (there is also a technical meaning to this, already explained in other notes 'by another) this freedom under law is one of the most difficult yet important doctrines of this book. so too the ritual--our lives--must be unto nuit; for she is the ultimate to which we tend, the asymptote of our curve. failure in this one-pointedness sets up the illusion of duality, which leads to excision and destruction "direful; because ra-hoor-khuit is a "god of war and of vengeance; see chapter iii. the doctrine of the previous verses, which appears not merely to allow sexual liberty in the ordinary s

e of adept (2) to binah, the grade of master of the temple. the certainty concerning death is conferred by the magical memory, and various experiences without which life is unintelligible "peace unutterable" is given by the trance in which matter is destroyed "rest" by that which finally equilibrates motion "ecstasy" refers to a trance which combines these "nor do i demand aught in sacrifice--the ritual of worship is samadhi. but see later, verse 61. the above commentary is very lofty, and had as its purpose to refute certain critics who pointed out that nuit gave or promised "indecent" rewards to her worshippers. those who follow the method of "isa the sufferer" cannot understand joy as a religious feeling. however, there is not one young person, or one healthy person, who will not experi


MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

s, who has already been alluded to as the wife of zeus, was the daughter of cronus and rhea, and personified those divine laws of justice and order by means of which the well-being and morality of communities are regulated. she presided over the assemblies of the people and the laws of hospitality. to her was intrusted the office of convoking the assembly of the gods, and she was also mistress of ritual and ceremony. on account of her great wisdom zeus himself frequently sought her counsel and acted upon her advice. themis was a prophetic divinity, and had an oracle near the river cephissus in boeotia. she is usually represented as being in the full maturity of womanhood, of fair aspect, and wearing a flowing garment, which drapes her noble, majestic form; in her right hand she holds the s


NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

edge was free to every man and woman who sought< it. secrets of witchcraft you have a power within you that can be woken. it is the same power that you can use to work any magic you want. many witches work alone and with just as good results using the magic power of witchcraft as if they were working with a group. using this magical power is simplicity itself. in chapter 2 you will learn a simple ritual that will summon the magical energy within you. when this ritual has been completed, you will have made a very definite contact with the magic power of witchcraft. the old grimoires, hand-written books of magic, were most specific in what they said about the art and practice of magic. dark forests, secluded caves, abandoned ruins, or upon the seashore beneath a full moon were considered as

of the cabala secrets of the spirit world< you can work magic 1: the witching circle the gray man what witches do welcome to the coven anyone can be a witch the circle of protection the sign of the elder gods love and witchcraft the black pullet the magic of herbs the children of the night the fear of witchcraft witchcraft made easy be your own secret coven 2: you can awaken your magic power the ritual that will awaken your fiery serpent physical sensations of occult power seeing your invisible power how to invoke the secret forces of nature a thank you email using witchcraft to smooth your path through life creating your personal grimoire 3: wiccan money spells how to cast spells that really work thank you letter #1 practical witchcraft the magic word that will bring money to you the gre

magic today the mark of the beast< thank you letter #4 the demon of lust thank you letter #5 the occult seduction spell thank you letter #6 a magical threesome thank you letter #7 magical aphrodisiacs the black candle of love thank you letter #8 sex magic for couples 5: ancient secrets of the cabala the tree of life the power of the spheres the sacred names of power the middle pillar circulation ritual using the middle pillar ritual to obtain money the ultimate protection the cabalistic cross the flaming pentagram 6: the esoteric arts secrets of the spirit world secret of the golden light how to recognize signs and omens how one man used visions to receive $300 how to make a spirit communication device between the living and the dead getting answers from your pendulum how to ensure the sp

esoteric arts secrets of the spirit world secret of the golden light how to recognize signs and omens how one man used visions to receive $300 how to make a spirit communication device between the living and the dead getting answers from your pendulum how to ensure the spirit force will not lead you astray advanced pendulum work a secret code of communication your psychic legacy from the past the ritual of yog-sothoth how to use your dice to foretell the future the magic of goetia the spirits of goetia wins $1000 with the magic of goetia the ritual of goetia using the magic of goetia to draw money to you thank you letter #9 occult power points< chapter 1 the witching circle the first full moon after midsummer s night hangs in the night sky above a wooded hollow. a naked young girl lays out

s of the occult. this will cause you to glow in a metaphysical sense; spirits can see this glow and are drawn to it, and some will try to mislead you. you can protect yourself from this by taking a handful of salt and, walking in a clockwise direction, sprinkle the salt in a circle around the room all the while saying: let mischievous spirits touch me not< it's a good idea to work this protection ritual on a regular basis. the circle begins and ends at the doorway of the room. the sign of the elder gods the pentagram (five-pointed star) is another tool used by both witches and magicians to keep evil forces at bay. the more complicated forms of magic require the magician to create a cabalistic circle of protection- in which a pentagram is visualized at each of the cardinal points, joined on


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

activity was dominated by professional worship. it was natural and indispensable for each roman collegium to have its tutelary deities, just as every family had its lares (household 12 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages gods. it was in this celebration of common worship that the affiliated members recognized each other often through the employ of gestures, signs, and ritual touch that had a sacred and psychological, perhaps even physiological, aspect. these signs also became the means used by members to recognize their colleagues, thereby guaranteeing the sanctity of craft secrets and protecting them from the profane. this necessity must have made itself felt in the collegia of builders who followed the legions on their campaigns. a collegium's divine protecto

de saint-jean (paris: editions dervy, 1995, 71 ff. the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 13 the best propagators of christianity in the working classes were the syrians "christianity in the third and fourth centuries was preeminently the religion of syria. after palestine, syria played the greatest role in its foundation."12 the community of worship and more or less religious or ritual practices had the natural effect of strengthening the ties bonding the faithful. a kind of solidarity compelled members of the same collegium to lend help and assistance to each other when life's circumstances so dictated. one of trajan's letters responding to pliny in 93 a.d. establishes that the eranos (association) of amisus, a free city of bithynia, concerned itself with, among other th

rmed by the popes* and the hospitallers continued to widely apply the right to asylum and the right of franchise so thoroughly that the francs metiers were assured of their survival after the dissolution of the templar order. we have iconographic proof of this protection provided by the knights hospitallers to construction workers in a miniature from the end of the fifteenth century depicting the ritual reception of journeymen carpenters by the grand master of the hospitaller order of rhodes on the worksite of fortifications of the city that the turks besieged in 1480+ while workers are busy on the ramparts, the grand master, attended by his officers, is preparing to give the collee to a carpenter who stands with hands clasped at the knees and a large ax on his shoulder, followed by other

on the worksite of fortifications of the city that the turks besieged in 1480+ while workers are busy on the ramparts, the grand master, attended by his officers, is preparing to give the collee to a carpenter who stands with hands clasped at the knees and a large ax on his shoulder, followed by other journeymen carrying their respective tools: compass, square, hammer, and chisel. all are wearing ritual ribbons tied around their heads. moissac, connected to both the benedictines and the templars, provides a characteristic example of how things remained in the communal context of the presence of freemasons. very ancient in origin, moissac was erected by charlemagne as a benedictine abbey endowed with all the rights to administer justice, which were subsequently transferred to the "consuls a

sent, this instruction can be found in the 1683 statutes of the york lodge cited earlier. this statute specifies that "one of the elders takes the book; he or she who would be made a mason places his or her hands upon the book, and then the instructions are given" the text goes on to say "it is a matter of great peril for a man to perjure himself upon the book" we shall see, when studying masonic ritual, that the bible, the square, and the compass were considered to be the three symbolic "pillars" of the lodge. the revised statutes of 1639 remain perfectly catholic, or at least follow catholicism to the letter. nevertheless, one doubt may cross our mind. the text commands masons to be "faithful to god and the holy church" but it so happens that this statute was published under the reign of


NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

hanneled master djwhal khul a disembodied ascended master. her christ is indeed the antichrist in the strictest sense of the word. antichrist means substitute for or in place of christ. she goes on to say that these ancient mysteries were originally given to humanity by the hierarchy [of which djwhal khul is a part of] and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man s origin and destiny, picturing to him in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the light (ibid, p.121-22) so what do we have here: the new age tells its disciples that they are working for the hierarchy. the teachings of the new age are giving by the hierarchy. the movement for the installement of the an


ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

eper, the general level of brilliance goes up. that there is in fact a "quickening" of the minds involved as they benefit not only from their hard work and the thought-provoking ideas of their fellows, but actually form an otherwise hidden force. these methods of communication with the prince of darkness are much more profund and subtle than what may be experienced in the emotional aspects of the ritual chamber. learning to hear and heed the law as we can best understand it through these personal and difficult methods, is the process of awakening to the aeon. facilitating these arenas is the job of the priesthood of set, and because of their own success with these methods they have become sacred to and consecrated by the prince of darkness. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law


ONYX TABLET OF SET

pe and frequency of its meetings, ask reasonable donations to defray the costs of its activities, and establish its internal form of organization. a current statement of each pylon's financial/donations policies must be on file with the high priest at all times, and such policies are subject to his approval. hp 3.7. no pylon may incur indebtedness in the name of the temple of set. any property or ritual implement donated to a pylon will not be recognized as pylon property unless a written description of the item(s) in question is provided to the executive director bearing the signatures of the donor and the pylon sentinel. section 4. priesthood of set section 5. newsletters hp 5.1. the newsletter of the temple of set shall be called the scroll of set. the scroll will normally be published

protection agencies- 7. nonsetians are never to participate in pylon rituals. nonsetians (including serious candidates) are generally not invited to pylon meetings either. if it seems appropriate to invite a candidate to a pylon meeting, do so only after all pylon members have agreed to the nonmember's attendance. it's best that this be at a gathering away from any member's home. if there is any ritual activity associated with that meeting, then the ritual preparations and discussion should begin only after that non-member has left_ b. recognitions summary: any priest can recognize any i initiate to the ii any time, and any priest (the same one or another) can rerecognize any ii to the i any time. however, priests need to use responsible care in exercising this authority- 1. we must alway

ht frame of mind, these encounters can help refine your own ideas about setianism. you may very well learn something unexpected from the candidate. i've very often heard a novel approach or a radical new idea that took root later in my own work. these strangers may be taking the first stumbling step to immortality and godhood. honor this possibility in them. at its best, an interview may become a ritual in itself. this may well become one of the priesthood's most rewarding responsibilities. let us work together to hone our skills at guarding the gate. cultural changes in the ii this letter is to announce cultural changes in our process of ii recognition. these changes are of the nature of "rules of thumb, not hard-and-fast laws. please reread this when you are about to make a ii recognitio

. your resonance with the prince of darkness not only enables you to directly gain knowledge of that principle, but also to directly influence others toward that state. the "rules" of this link are difficult to learn, and they can not be taught because they reflect your self. in a certain sense you are beginning to become magic itself, but do not take that as a sign that you are ready to put your ritual activities aside. indeed now these activities will become crucial to help you get what you need. the nature of this new link has two qualities. first, during the initial year(s) of your priesthood, you will find yourself living in a strange new world. many things you've taken for granted will vanish, others will mutate, and you will find yourself changing rapidly. do not merely "put your fa

xpressed among many members of the priesthood as the three things they look for in adepts: 1. understanding of the word of set- the return of the element we have placed before them, and which they have incorporated in their lives. 2. evidence of magical ability- not only the ability to affect things a-causally, but the use of that ability to create and define the self. this can be anything from a ritual to get a better job to an elaborate piece of illustrative work. 3. commitment to the temple. this is the product of the dual awakening- a desire to keep the tool well oiled and out of the rain, since there is brought into being a need for it again. the discovery of and application of these criteria will be individual and, because of their personal nature, not subject to tests or rules. at t


PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

e dreamtime, such as the gunwinggu story of lumaluma (see pp. 102 3, are not just entertainments or nursery tales they are sacred charters for existence. to understand them fully one must enter eternal time. similarly the myths underlying navajo rituals such as mountainway (see pp. 92 93, and its sandpaintings of the holy people, define and express what it means to be navajo. at the end of such a ritual, the world before me is restored in beauty. when jasper blowsnake revealed the sacred winnebago medicine rite to anthropologist paul radin (published under the title neolithic mother goddess the venus of willendorf, a stone figurine of a fertility goddess found at willendorf in austria, dates from the neolithic period. the breasts and belly are deliberately exaggerated in this representatio

ded as the mother of all, for even the sun god re entered her mouth each night to travel through her body and be reborn next morning. a figure of nut inside egyptian coffin lids promised the same nurture and rebirth for the souls of the dead. introduction 10 the road of life and death, he was unveiling a mystery as great and as secret as that of eleusis. never tell anyone about this rite, ran the ritual. keep it absolutely secret. if you disclose it the world will come to an end. we will all die. the secrecy required of initiates into the mysteries of eleusis was so absolute that we are left to guess from fragments of evidence both what the rituals were and what they meant. culture heroes one of those fragments is the moment in the demeter myth when, having taken a position in a royal hous

fragments of evidence both what the rituals were and what they meant. culture heroes one of those fragments is the moment in the demeter myth when, having taken a position in a royal household while searching for her daughter, the goddess places the royal prince, her charge, into a divine fire to burn away his mortal parts and give him eternal life, but is interrupted before she can complete the ritual. the same incident occurs in egyptian mythology, when the goddess isis becomes nursemaid to a prince while searching for her husband, osiris (see p. 16. in the egyptian story the prince dies, but in the greek, the boy, triptolemus, becomes a benefactor of humankind a cultural hero when demeter gave him grain, a plow, and the knowledge of agriculture to teach to humankind. triptolemus had hi

as said to be the son of ahura mazda one of the seven divinities created by ahura mazda to oppose the demons created by ahriman. he was a god of order; but in the need to maintain order, became a god of war and warriors. he was seen as a more approachable god one who in a sense mediated between the pure goodness of ahura mazda and the pure evil of ahriman. his shrines depict him slaying a bull, a ritual act thought to ensure new life in the renewed creation; worshippers bathed in the blood from sacrificed bulls. the mystery cult of mithras as practiced in the roman empire was solely for men; it was an ascetic cult that emphasized truth and right living, holding out in return the promise of life after death. this roman statue shows the god mithras slaying the bull. the end of all things as

master of the campana cassoni this wooden panel depicts theseus arrival in crete and his meeting with the royal princesses; ariadne giving him the reel of thread to help him; his success in killing the minotaur, and his departure with ariadne but the ship still carries black sails of mourning, anticipating the end of the story. the labyrinth t he labyrinth was named after the cretan double-headed ritual ax, the labrys. it may be that such an ax was used in the lost cretan religious mysteries to which the minotaur story must relate. the maze is clearly a plan of the underworld, to which the hero (theseus) must descend with the help of the maiden (ariadne. the link continues when minos, at his death, becomes a judge, deciding people s fate in the afterlife. mazes appear on cretan vases, coin


PHOSPHORUS

t. this is a grimoire which simplifies and lays a foundation for the witches sabbat as an initiatory practice. 3. the goetia luciferian edition. this encircles the practice of ceremonial magick as a means of self-initiation through both high and low sorcery. one must grow familiar with the avenues of self control as the encompassing of interior to exterior forces. 4. samael and lilith, results of ritual workings and how one unites the feminine and the masculine within the self. a minimum two page essay on lilith and samael. 5. study of the 8 pointed luciferian star chaos and baphomet. a detailed study in writing of the results in a minimum of 3 pages and how this primal gnosis relates to the self. baphomet and the basics of sex magick will be sought to be understood. 6. luciferian transfer

lith now shines in a crimson light, a fire which burns with lust and demonic strength of spirit. i shall seek thy guidance in dreams, open now the way before me! i thank you spirits of the witch-path and nephillimic way! so it is done! rites of focus- 1. invocation of the adversary 2. an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light azal ucel the ritual of algol 16 (veneficium rite) phosphorus opening of the eye rite the veneficus and initiate shall have the algol sigil above their altar; they shall be robed in black representing wisdom. the algol sigil is a mirror of the self and the possibilities of becoming. the complete symbolism of algol is revealed to initiates of the black order of the dragon. face the algol sigil- i behold the circ

1. phosphorus is dedicated to the luciferian doctrine of self- liberation and antinomian self-deification through high and low sorcery and what is called magick. each veneficus frater and soror is a bearer of the luciferian gnosis, the two octaves of saturn known as the celestial and infernal sabbat. 2. phosphorus is a left hand path order, individualistic and focused on the solitary path. 3. the ritual of casting the shadow of cain is a simplified focus rite on dedication and empowering the shadow and daimonic consciousness of self. it is nearly identical to what austin osman spare called self love. 4. the grand luciferian circle is the center of deific self-immolation, the initiate invoking and becoming as lucifer. the original foundation of this design was circulated in some vampyric co


PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

me his patent of the j eth degree, signed by bros seymour and edmund p.hays, sov gr commander of the present new york supreme council, among other persons. that brother informed me that he received the whole of his degrees at once, from the bst to volume j, c a a b b f b the spurious rites of memphis and misraim the j eth, the whole in an hour or two xperhaps less. i can furnish any one with the ritual of the first sixty-six degrees, purchased for me at auction in paris. every one can judge of the value of a rite in masonry,whose degrees consist only of what can be communicated in an. hour or two-of signs, words and a sounding title, i know one brother who received a patent for all up to the j ath sent to him without his taking them or asking for them; and another who received them in hal

was, in reality, possessed of considerably more erudition than the manufacturers of the rite ofmizraim; and in constructing his own system, ingeniously varied and transposed the degrees of the former, altering the titles, passwords, signs, etc; thus in a manner disguising their real origin. many of his degrees,however,were never completed, and remain to this day degrees merely in name, having no ritual, or at best,mere skeletons, to be, filled up at the pleasure of any speculator who chooses to purchase them.the extravagant character of the rite need hardly be alluded to; the published constitutions, diplomas, edicts, etc, furnish abundant evidence of the fact.this heaping up of such a mass of mystic rubbish,merely for the purpose of constituting and governing an association of men, the m

ious rites of memphis and misraim ognized masonic status whatever or who have been expelled or excluded from the craft of freemasonry because of unworthy acts. shortly after the so-called revival in b h b h,freemasonry was introduced from england into france where it became extremely popular. not satisfied to practice masonry in the original form in which it had been transmitted to them, numerous ritual writers proceeded to devise additional degrees of their own, and by b h f a there were several hundred such degrees in existence.2 such of these as possessed any real merit were cumulated into specific rites, the most notable of which was the rite of perfection which was introduced into the western hemisphere by stephen morin in b h g b. this rite, originally consisting of twenty- five degr

members of the ancient and accepted rite of freemasonry, and attached to the supreme council of the northern jurisdiction by active and honorary membership, claiming their allegiance to that b h c heredom albert pike& william l. cummings volume j, c a a b b h d the spurious rites of memphis and misraim figure d. the first page of harry j. seymour s unpublished grand conservator of the rite d d x ritual. seymour reduced the rite of memphis to a system of thirty-three degrees in order to compete with the scottish rite.courtesy of the grand college of rites of the united states of america. body as superior to any other system of ineffable masonry, have dissolved their connection with harry j. seymour and the a. and p. rite of memphis; and hereby declare unauthorized the further use of our na

ently identified with other spurious masonic bodies. seymour was one of the prime movers in the revival of the clandestine cerneau scottish rite. burt and wilson were connected with clandestine craft lodges. mott was, in b i i i, grand lieutenant b h g heredom albert pike& william l. cummings volume j, c a a b b h h the spurious rites of memphis and misraim figure f. title page of calvin c.burt s ritual of degrees( b i g h).many of the rite ofmemphis rituals were plagiarized from and were slightly modified versions of the scottish rite degrees. courtesy of the grand college of rites of the united states of america. commander of the so-called cerneau supreme council.2. guild was also identified with this illegal scottish rite organization.many other instances might be cited, but those alrea


PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

and develop a workable technique to succeed. many "magick books" start off by telling the budding mage to perform a cleansing or a banishing ceremony. that is all well and good, assuming that the mage in question has first cleansed him/herself. now it's one thing to wave some sea salt around the room and go through the necessary moves to sweep out any unwelcome spirits before performing a serious ritual, but it is quite another to cleanse a human mind of a lifetime of misinformation, half-truths and outright lies, handed down from various and sundry authority figures. the fact is that most people simply don't know what to believe, and if they believe anything, it is probably based upon falsehood. after all, the lamp of truth has burned pretty dim over this last age. the object here is to r

e that ever happened to you from this very moment until you were a scrawny, little kid. then sort through it, looking for anything that might ruin your eternity. yes, recount every action and inaction, positive or negative back to day one. then, delete your limitations, fears, taboos and all religious nonsense and limitation, as any of those things could be harmful to your health while performing ritual black magick. it would be just your luck to have some solicitous spirit jump up right in the middle of your ritual and cry "but you are just as guilty as she" now, if instead of assuming the proper posture and commanding "die, son-of-a-bitch" you instead inquire "i am" then all is lost. you can see the possibilities. so, if you are harboring any guilt about anything, anything at all, crush

op? if you are going to do dark, you gotta be dark. now, you see why this control thing is so important. if you ever let go of the reins, even for an instant, there's no telling what would happen to you in the cusp of your magickal experience. i mean that people don't practice wheelin& dealin' black magic in hopes that pennies and lollipops will come raining out of the sky. magicians perform high ritual black magic for power, money, revenge or love. wars have been fought over these incentives with power at the top of the list. love or lust is transitory and comes in last. of course, i once did raise my wife from the dead, but i'll never do that again. i got her body up all right, but her essence had already fled. naturally, another loose cannon climbed in, and i got back some old gal named


RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

here are many expounders of the torah who say that [joseph fs brothers] ate flesh torn from the body of living animals [ever min hachai] and looked at the daughters of the land. all of this is connected to yesod. it is explained that the motivation for eating flesh torn from the body of a living animal is the ecstatic, even orgasmic pleasure this brings, the ingestion of raw, unrectified (i.e, by ritual slaughter) life-force. this power-high assumes sexual proportions in the mind/body of the one doing this, and is therefore a blemish in yesod. 1 genesis 37:2. the arizal on parashat vayeisheiv 190 thus, it was in reality not joseph who was blemishing yesod but his brothers. by reported their behavior to their father, joseph was in fact trying to safeguard the integrity of yesod. they also d

n-zayin-reish= 50+ 7+ 200= 257. the brit milah, the commandment of circumcision, is designed to remove the shells surrounding the procreative organ (which is the bodily manifestation of the sefirah of yesod, since these shells obstruct the full exposure of this sefirah and thereby limit the divine beneficence that can issue from it. gshells h in kabbalah are an appellation for gevil. h the act of ritual circumcision consists of three separate procedures: removing the outer foreskin (milah, peeling back the mucous membrane (periah, and sucking off the blood produced by the operation (metzitzah. in order for the divine message embodied in yesod of abba to penetrate the world, malchut reveals its will, i.e, its will to manifest divinity in the lower worlds. the skull (gulgalta) of any partzuf

e main conceptual structures that correspond to the four letters of the divine name havayah, which expresses the basic pattern of divine creative energy that sustains and informs all levels of reality. concerning the commandment of the sacrifices: after the torah discusses the construction of the tabernacle in the parashot terumah, teztaveh, ki tisa, vayakhel and pekudei, it begins to discuss the ritual of the sacrifices that are offered in the tabernacle. this is the subject of parashat vayikra. as is known, the divine name havayah [alludes to the five principle partzufim of the world of atzilut, as follows: the [upper] thorn of the yud corresponds to arich anpin, the yud to abba, the hei to ima, the vav to z feir anpin, and the [final] hei to the nukva [of z feir anpin. for the sake of c

tar. he shall then take off his garments and put on other garments, and carry the ashes outside the camp to a clean place. h1 in this passage, which opens this week fs torah-reading, the torah describes the commandment known as glifting up the ashes. h2 this was one of the first things done in the daily temple service, after the fire on the altar had been burning the sacrifices all night. in this ritual, the priest (kohen) would collect a certain amount of the ashes on the top of the altar and place them on the ground next to the altar; these ashes would be absorbed into the ground on the spot. this was done every morning. in addition, whenever the ashes on the altar accumulated such that there was no more room on the wood, the priest would collect these ashes and take them outside the cam

ded for the entire kingdom (malchut) of egypt during the years of famine, and (2) preserved his sexual integrity (sexuality being associated with yesod, the sefirah of coupling) even while immersed in the depraved culture of egypt. 1 exodus 10:12. the arizal on parashat shemini 440 since fish and locusts derive from the sefirah of yesod, which is referred to as being galive, h they do not require ritual slaughter [as do beasts and cattle, but rather only ggathering up. h man, being created in gthe image of g-d, h reflects both in his body and soul the structure the sefirot assume when they form a partzuf. the correspondence between the limbs of the body and the sefirot is as follows: keter skull chochmah right lobe of brain binah left lobe of brain da fat rear (occipital) lobe of brain che


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

messages of the new age is that of eclecticism- if it works, use it! there are many other valuable and valid resources for our evolution, and in this time of "quickening, all are pertinent. but it is a personal and regular program of meditation that brings order to what otherwise might prove chaotic. such a program, combined with the simple magical exercises of "the middle pillar" and "banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the keeping of a journal will initiate your own journey to the light! i want to give special appreciation to the writers who have added important materials to this new edition, but i also want to give personal appreciation to israel regardie for having recognized in 1937 that the "time for secrecy" was over. the twentieth century is a time in which the knowledge of the

f such terms as "occult" or "magic" apart from their historically negative or even lurid connotations is fundamental. the association of these words with "black" magic or satanism has uniformly been the result of hysteria, narcissistic theatrics, capitalization by the media, or psychosis. to truly explore the "dark arts (or in other words, apprehend the archetype of the shadow) through systematic ritual work demands not only extraordinary knowledge, discipline, and training, but a great deal of plain hard work toward which would-be dabblers never seem inclined. for any of us to integrate our "darkerl'side is a lifelong and necessary process, buf a process which yields toward a more fullness of self. as edinger comments "all these aspects of the rejected shadow are equated with the 'king' w

a religion, philosophy or even a cult. as the candidate is about to take the obligation of the neophyte, the hierophant assures him or her that "there is nothing contrary to your civil, moral, or religious duties in this obligation" furthermore, the hierophant reminds the candidate to respect all religions, for each contains a spark of the divine. the key theme in both the neophyte grade and the ritual of adeptus minor is that of being brought to the light. this light is also referred to as l.v.x. in the introduction to volumes 111 and iv of the golden dawn, regardie's excellent analysis of the keyword (i.n.r.i) and subsequent gematric correspondences and conclusions will bear fruit from continued study and meditation regarding this light. but a true "secret" of the entire system is that

ither manifests in our external environment through the screen of our disciplined and conscious image making (crowley gave great emphasis to developing the concentrated image making aspect of consciousness) as well as through the automatic unconscious complexes of our personalities. and hence regardie insisted upon some form of psychotherapeutic work once the unconscious had been activated by the ritual work since it was unlikely that the neophyte had yet even knowledge of the possibility of control of image building with consciousness and what effect this could have on the personal life, let alone the discipline to implement it. the neophyte was equally unlikely to be aware of the "sleeping dogs (to use a phrase of blavatsky's) or unconscious complexes of the personality and how those unk

brings the candidate to an entirely new threshold and phase of experience. initiation in itself does not bring "happiness" or "wishes come true" it is a starting point for difficult personal work ahead, and once the symbols are activated within the sphere of the candidate, it can mean many months, even years of difficult inward personal labor from one grade to the next. the inner completion of a ritual grade does in fact bring a new awareness, more personal freedom from automatic parts of oneself, increased control over conscious image building, and a greater power, but with most of us this is usually hard won and painful. as to who is capable of initiating, the question of "succession" or "lineage" or the "transfer of power" has been debated for years regarding its pros and cons. ultimat


REGARDIE TALISMANS

r that the golden dawn system of magick is not a book but is a living growing, self-redifying organism that will endure unto the end for in the end there is naught to endure. april, 1986 sam webster albuquerque, new mex. chapter one origin of talismans a talisman is any object, sacred or profane, with or without appropriate inscriptions or symbols, uncharged or consecrated by means of appropriate ritual magic or meditation. amongst other things it exerts an autosuggestive effect on the wearer. it is made to serve a specific end, to bring good fortune in some area of life, or to achieve some specifically named goal. an amulet is in effect no different, save that as a charm it is supposed to be worn for protection against disease, sickness, illfortune, or witchcraft. for the purpose of this

its higher spiritual aspects. the concentrated effort to draw or paint this talisman would in itself go far towards correcting the flightiness and the scattering of mental energies which seems so often to accompany the airy signs. meditation on the almost infinite meanings of these saturn symbols should also help to implant in the depths of the psyche the spiritual essence required. some form of ritual consecration should be attempted, after which the talisman, wrapped in an indigo silk pocket, should be carried on the person all the time. the student should also seriously consider the advisability of making a talisman for each one of the seven ancient planets, and thus a different one for use every day of the week. in this manner, the daily use of the appropriate talisman may help rectif

ound useful both in creating the talisman properly, as well as in ceremonially charging it. this table, found also in the appendix, provides most of the basic information relative to the elemental hierarchies that is needed in order to draw, paint, or otherwise create any talisman in terms of the five elements, as already described. it also contributes the necessary data for use in any ceremonial ritual undertaken to consecrate the resultant talisman. there is one more set of symbols that should be mentioned. it is the angelic name built up from the zodiacal triplicities, and is described by mathers in a golden dawn paper in these words: having made a magical talisman, you should use some form of charging and consecrating it, which is suitable to the operation. there are certain traditiona

. the student who has gone thus far, and has to some extent studied the technical procedures once used in this magical order, should have no difficulty understanding or applying the following instruction. after preparing the room in the way laid down for the consecration of lesser magical implements, supposing this to be an elemental talisman, first formulate towards the four quarters the supreme ritual of the pentagram as taught. then invoke the divine names turning towards the quarter of the element. let the adeptus then, being seated or standing before the tablet, and looking in the requisite direction of the force which he wishes to invoke, take several deep inspirations, close the eyes, and holding the breath, mentally pronounce the letters of the forces invoked. let this be done seve


RITE OF THE OPPOSER

more, and thus completing one full orientation, wordlessly extend the flame as in salutation towards the shadow; with a single breath or orison extinguish the candle. then, as directed, walk away from the place of solitude and turn not to gaze back from whence you came -for such is a custom of arte. the prayer of design may also be used in isolation or as an adjunctive/declaration in other suc h ritual/meditative procedures. an example of the practical adaptation of the rite as given above: in contradistinction to using toward and against the shadow as the determinants of the rite's polarities, employ such stellar analogues as the pole-star and the dog-star. also the direction of orientation may be changed from widdershins to deosil in alteration, according to whether the rite is performe


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

he combination of light with the aggregated potencies of the molecules of the first substance. hence they are preserved in the astral fluid, and can be evoked and reproduced according to the will of the sage, as we shall see when treating of second sight and the evocation of memories in necromancy or other magical works. we shall return also to the great magical agent in the fourth chapter of the ritual, where we shall complete our indications of the characteristics of the great arcanum, and of the means of recovering this tremendous power' here let us add a few words on the four magical elements and elementary spirits. the magical elements are: in alchemy, salt, sulphur, mercury and azoth; in kabalah, the macroprosopus, the microprosopus and the two mothers; in hieroglyphics, the man, eag

lear glass, and is refracted by the other, as when ordinary light impinges upon a vitreous block, full of scoriae and foreign matter. that which most contributes to the errors of the vulgar is the reflection of depraved imaginations one in the other. but in virtue of positive science, the seer knows that what he imagines is true, and the event invariably confirms his vision. we shall state in the ritual after what manner this lucidity can be acquired. it is by means of this light that static visionaries place themselves in communication with all worlds, as so frequently occurred to swedenborg, who notwithstanding was imperfectly lucid, seeing that he did not distinguish reflections from rays, and often intermingled chimerical fancies with his most admirable dreams. the pentagram 25 we say

nly a wonderful discovery, but the magnetizing of a person by himself, awakening his own lucidity and directing it himself at will, is the perfection of magical art. the secret of this great work does not remain for discovery; it has been known and practised by a great number of initiates, above all by the celebrated apollonius of tyana, who has left a theory concerning it, as we shall see in the ritual. the secret of magnetic lucidity and the direction of the phenomena of magnetism depend on two things agreement of minds and complete union of wills, in a direction which is possible and determined by science. this is for the operation of magnetism between two or more persons. solitary magnetism requires preparations of which we have spoken in, our initial chapter, when enumerating and esta

requently an image which has struck them in dream, and it is thus that the same physiognomies are perpetuated from generation to generation. the kabalistic usage of the pentagram can determine therefore the appearance of unborn children, and an initiated woman might endow her son with the characteristics of nero or achilles, with those of louis xiv or napoleon. we shall indicate the method in our ritual. the pentagram is called in kabalah the sign of the microcosm, that sign so exalted by goethe in the beautiful monologue of faust: ah, how do all my senses leap at this sight! i feel the young and sacred pleasure of life quivering in my nerves and veins. was it a god who traced this sign which stills the vertigo of my soul, fills my poor heart with joy and, in a mysterious rapture, unveils

arise! bathe, o adept of science, thy breast, still enveloped by an earthly veil, in the splendours of the dawning day (faust, part i. sc. i) on 24 july in the year 1854, the author of this book, eliphas levi, made an 28 the doctrine of transcendental magic experiment of evocation with the pentagram, after due preparation according to all the ceremonies indicated in the thirteenth chapter of the ritual. the success of this experiment, details of which, as regards its principles, will be found in the corresponding chapter of the present doctrinal part, establishes a new pathological fact, which men of true science will admit without difficulty. the experience, repeated even to a third time, gave results truly extraordinary, but positive and unmixed with hallucination. we invite sceptics to


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

he demon is death masquerading in the tattered garments of life, the spectre of hirrenkesept throned upon the rubbish of ruined civilizations, and concealing a loathsome nakedness by the cast-off clothes of the incarnations of vishnu. here ends the doctrine of transcendental ma reliphas levi dogma et rituel de la haute magie translated by a. e. waite dogme et rituel de la haute magie part ii: the ritual of transcendental magic by eliphas levi (alphonse louis constant) translated by a. e. waite. originally published by rider& company, england, 1896. transcribed and converted to adobe acrobat format by benjamin rowe, january, 2002. typeset in bauer bodoni, goudy text, and waters titling. part ii: the ritual of transcendental magic the sabbatic goat 1 introduction knowest thou that old queen

overs her, and the sombre hues with which her images are surrounded. death, truly, is the birth-pang of life. there is a force in nature which dieth not, and this force perpetually transforms beings to preserve them. it is the reason or word of nature. in man also there is a force analogous to that of nature, and it is the reason or word of man. the word of man is the expression of his will 2 the ritual of transcendental magic directed by reason, and it is omnipotent under this leading, for it is analogous to the word of god himself. by the word of his reason man becomes conqueror of life, and can triumph over death. the entire life of man is either the parturition or miscarriage of his word. human beings who die without having understood or formulated the word of reason, die devoid of ete

plains the genesis of light to the profit of lucifer, as follows: gself-conscious truth is living thought. truth is thought as it is in itself, and formulated thought is speech. when eternal thought desired a form, it said: elet there be light. f now, this thought which speaks is the word, and the word said: elet there be light, f because the word itself is the light of minds. the untreated 4 the ritual of transcendental magic light, which is the divine word, shines because it desires to be seen. when it says: elet there be light! f it ordains that eyes shall open; it creates intelligences. when god said: elet there be light! f intelligence was made, and the light appeared. now, the intelligence which god diffused by the breath of his mouth, like a star given off from the sun, took the for

of ob when it exhibited its passive force, and of aour when it revealed itself wholly in its equilibrated power, as producer of light in heaven and gold among metals. it is therefore that old serpent which encircles the world and places its devouring head beneath the foot of a virgin, the type of initiation .that virgin who presents a little new-born child to the adoration of three magi and 6 the ritual of transcendental magic receives from them, in exchange for this favour, gold, myrrh and frankincense. so does doctrine serve in all hieratic religions to veil the secret of natural forces which the initiate has at his disposal. religious formulae are the summaries of those words full of mystery and power which make the gods descend from heaven and become subject to the will of men. judea b

pects the old age of the church, but he has no fear that she will die; he knows that her apparent death will be a transfiguration and a glorious assumption. the author of this book calls upon the eastern magi to come forward and recognize once again that divine master whose cradle they saluted, the great initiator of all the ages. all his enemies have fallen; all those who condemned him are 8 the ritual of transcendental magic dead, those who persecuted him have passed into sleep for ever; but he is for ever alive. the envious have combined against him, agreeing on a single point; the sectaries have united to destroy him; they have crowned themselves kings and proscribed him; they have become hypocrites and accused him; they have constituted themselves judges and pronounced his sentence of


ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

hat though the subterranean people can see us, we cannot easily see them (pages 47-48. conversation or direct contact with your co-walker is one of the chthonic magical techniques, found in underworld or shamanistic initiation worldwide. it has its mirror or reflex in the technique of conversation with the holy guardian angel, found in kabbalistic and christian mysticism, and featured in esoteric ritual and contemplative training. page 24. these subterraneans eat but little in their dwellings, their food being exactly clean, and served up by pleasant children like enchanted puppets. what food they extract from us is conveyed to their homes by secret paths. the subtle nature of the fairies and their means of nourishment are further discussed, combined with some folklore on drawing milk away

s; having for light continual lamps, and fires, often seen [burning] without fuel to sustain them. this description is a variant of one that has been repeated in different forms in a number of literary sources that might have been available to kirk, but also has its place repeatedly in oral tradition. it seems to derive from fusion of pagan myths of the otherworld with collective memory of actual ritual practices, many of which are confirmed by archaeology. the mythic element is the most important, as the historical ritual element derives from it (a) the otherworld, in kirk's treatise, is subterranean, but he compares it with mythical or enchanted islands. such islands were part of the celtic legendary tradition, and both the subterranean and marine otherworlds were places of beauty, timel

g the souls of their predecessors to dwell therein. and to that end, they say, a mote or mount was dedicated beside every churchhttp/ www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_92.htm (5 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 92-101) yard, to receive the souls until their adjacent bodies arise, and so becomes as a fairy-hill. fairy hills are either natural locations, or ancient ritual or burial structures. on occasions we find the two functions combined. a proportion of this belief, that the ancestors dwell in the fairy hills, stems from prehistoric cultures, first because the ancestors' bodies are literally in the fairy mounds, but second, and on a deeper level of belief, because the forces of life, death and regeneration were inherent within the underworld. celtic, pag

texts and teachings that are non- christian. it is perpetuated in chthonic magical arts even today, where the initiate is warned against the fatal seduction of the otherworld men or women, but may in special circumstances, undertake such partnerships. just as we have co-walkers who advise or mirror the seers, we also have the more concealed tradition of the fairy marriage, with its roots in pagan ritual and myth, but operating as part of a specific otherworldly tradition well into historical times. the perils of having a fairy lover are amply demonstrated by the powerful magical ballad tam lin (see appendix 3. this was preserved in collective oral tradition in scotland at least until the nineteenth or early twentieth century, being sung by ordinary people as part of the vast repertoire of

y of the second sight. he must run a tedder of hair. in a helix about his middle from end to end, and then bow his head downwards. and look back through his legs. or [he may] look thus back[wards] through a hole where there was a knot of fir. the description is of an act of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_92.htm (8 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 92-101) ritual magic, with many connections to magical arts in other cultures than the gaelic. kirk has added later notes connecting the ritual to commentary 101 funerary events, the hair must come from that which bound a corpse to a bier, he must look through his legs until he sees a funeral procession arriving, and crossing two marches, by which he means a boundary between two territories. these are thr


RUBY TABLET OF SET

al level. this would give the emotional center a potential speed of 28.5 light-years/second, making interstellar communication possible. randomly placing set at a distance of 1/2 light-year from earth, we can make the following new hypotheses concerning temple of set degrees: the setian i is working primarily intellectually, and may expect an intellectual-level response to a powerful intellectual ritual in somewhat over one year (1/2 year in each direction, or actual results to occur in as little as 6 months. the adept ii, assumed to have a 50% mastery of the instinctive aspects of ritual, can expect an answer in slightly over 6 months, or results in 3 months. this isn't much of an improvement with respect to communication with set, but the difference between 1 hour and 1/2 hour in the tim

t over one year (1/2 year in each direction, or actual results to occur in as little as 6 months. the adept ii, assumed to have a 50% mastery of the instinctive aspects of ritual, can expect an answer in slightly over 6 months, or results in 3 months. this isn't much of an improvement with respect to communication with set, but the difference between 1 hour and 1/2 hour in the time required for a ritual working closer to home can be critical. the difference between being/not being able to maintain the required concentration. let us suppose that the priesthood iii has made magic instinctive. the hypothetical communication with set now takes just 17 minutes each way. brief enough to make the operation practical. the master of the temple iv has effectively instantaneous communication: 1/30 se

when dealing with incense and music, we are leaving the mental processes and intellectual reactions that visual symbols will evoke, and going instead to the more reactive, bodily, reactions. we react to the smell of bodily feces with distaste because of the body's reaction to that sort of an input. we find the fragrance of a rose very pleasing. one of the reasons we use fragrant incenses during a ritual is to bring about bodily reactions which enhance a ceremony because of the smells and our reactions to the smells. the discussion of one question leads to another. we learn the reactions/ interpretations/ meanings of visual and verbal symbols (at least those discussed above. do we also learn reactions to incenses and music, or are those reactions more innate? the first response was that our

y the smell, or that meaning may be supplied by knowledge of the ingredients within the incense. meaning may also be supplied by the words used during the censing of the chambre. without some meaning, incense is not symbol, but only smell. closely related to the sense of smell is the sense of taste, and it's fairly easy to see that certain tastes can have meaning as well. during passover seder, a ritual meal of thanksgiving and freedom (celebrating the exodus, jews will dip greens into salt water and eat the salty greens, to remind them of tears shed by the jews in bondage. they will eat bitter herbs to remind them of the bitterness of slavery. likewise, there can be kinesthetic symbols as well. we feel different when we hold a sword in ritual as opposed to when we hold a dagger. we feel d

symbolism doesn't apply just to magical words or formulae, but applies to symbols of many different kinds, in many different uses. you'll sometimes find certain words capitalized in text, as are "words" and "formulae" above. when not overly used, this is a clear indication that the author wishes you to view these words with their symbolic meanings, rather than their normal meanings. during group ritual, certain words will be spoken more flamboyantly, perhaps louder, perhaps longer, and often with more gesturing. these words are then generally being used symbolically, with special meaning at least to the speaker, if not to other participants. symbolism can also be used in lesser black magic, as tools to influence certain people (singular or multiple) in certain ways. the magician (or polit


SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

to shed light on the mere composition of the text rather than to explain the hidden points its compass stretches towards. in some sections of the essay this will be hinted towards, but not explained. one important aspect of sorcery has been left out tho u, or rather has not been clearly stated. that is the influence of what might be named as the charge or the stellar fluidity that must enter the ritual and electrify the effects, also known as the azoth. this is quoted later in the text in the following well-compromised extract "magick is the transmutability of the quintessence of all nature called azoth (supreme occult agency of change. cell 0 being the aat of the 1st and 12th letter of the sacred alphabet this aat is the first cell of power associated with the letters a and l (ayin and l

are "duality is the omnipresent singularity" and "transvoke- outside- beyond- within" in other words this is the marriage or sacrificial sexual union of zoa and azoa. the crossroad of all things molding into the one in the centre of the abysmal void of all-beginnings. this is also the meeting-ground of the opposition in which there are a reification (p. 169-70) this thought is demonstrated in the ritual procedure called "going forth of the virgin. the adept enters a sphere where he is in solitude. he/she is the virgin going forth into manifestation. the adept is seeking union with self. the mature parts devour the virginal sections and allows the transgressor to mature, like the moon shows its different phases but is still one, such is the duality when it turns into singularity. this effec

e enhanced. this cells importance rests in its exploration of the mysteries where the witch and the familiar becomes one. this is performed through procedures of congress where the joining in secret and sacred matrimony are performed. this will include the absolute readiness of the senses. the totality of the body must be brought to a state of reception for the forces to descend upon the mage. he ritual of the opposer will be performed in such occasion and the mage who strives to reach the highest ladders will gladly forsake all for the sake of naught! the joining of the adversary within the mage constitutes the hierophant, the high priest of the ages. the mouth peh is connected to mars and the power of the tower in the arcane of the tarot. this is significant due to the disruptive nature


SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

the policemen stopped holding him down and pulled him into a kneeling position "that's right" said novak "clean it up" joe bruno placed a large hand behind chamcha's neck and pushed his head down towards the pellet-littered floor "off you go" he said, in a conversational voice "sooner you start, sooner you'll polish it off" o o o even as he was performing (having no option) the latest and basest ritual of his unwarranted humiliation- or, to put it another way, as the circumstances of his miraculously spared life grew ever more infernal and outr- saladin chamcha began to notice that the three immigration officers no longer looked or acted nearly as strangely as at first. for one thing, they no longer resembled one another in the slightest. officer stein, whom his colleagues called "mack" o

aded in writing "you even live here" from the window of the classroom she could see her flat across the park, just visible through the thickening fall of snow. what she did not tell the class was this: as maurice wilson's ghost described, in patient detail, his own ascent, and also his posthumous discoveries, for example the slow, circuitous, infinitely delicate and invariably unproductive mating ritual of the yeti, which he had witnessed recently on the south col- so it occurred to her that her vision of the eccentric of 1934, the first human being ever to attempt to scale everest on his own, a sort of abominable snowman himself, had been no accident, but a kind of signpost, a declaration of kinship. a prophecy of the future, perhaps, for it was at that moment that her secret dream was bo

ck. no, not history: something stranger. the explanation of this conundrum is to be heard, at this very moment, on certain surreptitious radio waves, on which the voice of the american convert bilal is singing the imam's holy song. bilal the muezzin: his voice enters a ham radio in kensington and emerges in dreamed-of desh, transmuted into the thunderous speech of the imam himself. beginning with ritual abuse of the empress, with lists of her crimes, murders, bribes, sexual relations with lizards, and so on, he proceeds eventually to issue in ringing tones the imam's nightly call to his people to rise up against the evil of her state "we will make a revolution" the imam proclaims through him "that is a revolt not only against a tyrant, but against history" for there is an enemy beyond ayes

hall, young men and women maintained, and fanned, the slow flame of their anger, a shadow-flame, but one capable of blotting out the light. two nights later, behind the charringtons brewery in tower hamlets, the "granny ripper" struck again. and the night after that, an old woman was murdered near the adventure playground in victoria park, hackney; once again, the ripper's hideous "signature- the ritual arrangement of the internal organs around the victim's body, whose precise configuration had never been made public- had been added to the crime. when inspector kinch, looking somewhat ragged at the edges, appeared on television to propound the extraordinary theory that a "copycat killer" had somehow discovered the trademark which had been so carefully concealed for so long, and had therefo


SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

sorcerers, the disciple is just as important as his master as concerns the continued transmission. of the supernatural knowledge that is its commonwealth and its justification. each needs the other (cited in david gordon white's _the alchemical body: siddha traditions in medieval india *initiation is real-world testable. primates appear to be hard-wired to travel in packs, and a good deal of our "ritual" behavior is there to make us fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly initiation. initiation is meaningless unless it helps you deal both with the crises of your life *and* with achieving yo


SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

sorcerers, the disciple is just as important as his master as concerns the continued transmission. of the supernatural knowledge that is its commonwealth and its justification. each needs the other (cited in david gordon white's _the alchemical body: siddha traditions in medieval india *initiation is real-world testable. primates appear to be hard-wired to travel in packs, and a good deal of our "ritual" behavior is there to make us fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly initiation. initiation is meaningless unless it helps you deal both with the crises of your life *and* with achieving yo


SATANGEL

ied himself as the beast 666. although he may have insisted that his transcendental philosophy was essential white magick, his holy guardian angel nevertheless turned out to be the devil himself. others who have been known to practice this goetic witchcraft have included w.b. yeats and macgregor mathers, cecil williams, charles pace. the influence of the classical grimoire may even be seen in the ritual tools and circles as described in the wiccan book of shadows. chiefly it is the practice of evocation, of summoning and binding spirits by means of their names, signatures, by words of power, by magical glyphs and talisman. the powers and knowledge these devils grant is that of herbs and stones, the giving of imps and familiars, the location of riches, the healing of illness, of slaying at

were preserved in their lineage. much of their theology was thus christian and drawn from the bible, even if interpreted in ways that the church would strongly have disapproved of. many modern practitioners have not even read this work, whilst in the past we were all made to listen to vast passages of it recited by their priests, once a week and by law. various spells actually use the bible as a ritual object in its own right. bibliomancy is a form of divination through which a pin is stuck at random into a page of the bible, and the result interpreted as the answer to whatever question is being asked. an alternative is to tie the bible up in a garter, which is held at the top by the ring. this is then used like a pendulum, with answers being interpreted from the direction that the bible

unking of magick and witchcraft generally, revealing the secrets of stage conjuring employed by charlatans, and the absurdity of those rituals employed by the serious practitioners. in doing so, scot provided the first english translations of the contents of classical grimoire, which had to this point largely been delivered in latin. as such, he published the only readily accessible collection of ritual formulae available in its day. these primarily originated, according to scot, from the works of john cokars and t.s. these rituals were augmented and expanded upon in a third edition, 1665. what remains specifically interesting is that these rites combined diabolist formula with folkloric content, so that the practitioner was provided with classically christianised goetic style sorcery, wit

ns that deal with spirits and sorcery. in witchcraft, the names of those entities whose powers and natures are aligned to the desired outcome may be used to tap into their power. for example, a rite to attract material wealth might call upon the names of mammon and astaroth for added power. such might be inscribed upon a talisman, or intoned as a mantra to aid the trance during some other form of ritual. this is quite apart from the more extreme forms of sorcery, where the spirits might be more actively evoked to manifestation. having considered first the hierarchy of heaven, here follows a brief roll call of those who have fallen, their descendants, and also in some sense their ancestors. the primary sources of these names are the classical grimoire. these as a whole imitate the work of o

lly. details in common include the casting of the circle, both as protection for the summoner and also as a kind of preparation for consciousness shifting. there are the usual sacrifices and supplications, as were performed by the magicians and witches of pagan europe, the hindu tantrics, or even the voodoun practitioner of modern new orleans. here follow a selection of well used tried and tested ritual formulae, drawn on the most part of those grimoire spoken of in the introduction, and supplimented by more modern works illustrating the evolution of what might be termed a goetic tradition of black magick. the lesser rite of the pentagram in the ceremonial magick of the western tradition, the archangels are commonly attributed to the influences of the planets, hours, and days, correspondin


SATANIC BIBLE

ve and hate vi. satanic sex vii. not all vampires suck blood viii. indulgence. not compulsion ix. on the choice of a human sacrifice x. life after death through fulfillment of the ego xi. religious holidays xii. the black mass (earth--book of belial- the mastery of the earth i. theory and practice of satanic magic (definition and purpose of lesser and greater magic) ii. the three types of satanic ritual iii. the ritual, or "intellectual decompression, chamber iv. the ingredients used in the performance of satanic magic: a. desire b. timing c. imagery d. direction e. the balance factor v. the satanic ritual: a. some notes which are to be observed before beginning ritual b. the thirteen steps c. devices used in satanic ritual (water--book of leviathan- the raging sea i. invocation to satan i

that man's carnal nature will out no matter how much it is purged or scourged by any white-light religion" though lavey did not realize it then, he was on his way toward formulating a religion that would serve as the antithesis of christianity and its judaic heritage. it was an old religion, older than christianity or judaism. but it had never been formalized, arranged into a body of thought and ritual. that was to become lavey's role in twentieth-century civilization. after lavey became a married man himself in 1951, at age twenty-one, he abandoned the wondrous world of the carnival to settle into a career better suited for homemaking. he had been enrolled as a criminology major at the city college of san fransisco. that led to his first conformist job, photographer for the san fransisco

t many people. of course lavey pointed out to anyone who would listen that the devil to him and his followers was not the stereotyped fellow cloaked in red garb, with horns, tail and pitchfork, but rather the dark forces in nature that human beings are just beginning to fathom. how did lavey square that explanation with his own appearance at times in black cowl with horns? he replied "people need ritual, with symbols such as those you find in baseball games or church services or wars, as vehicles for expending emotions they can't release or even understand on their own" nevertheless, lavey himself soon tired of the games. there were setbacks. first, some of lavey's neighbors began complaining about the fullgrowm lion he was keeping as a house pet, and eventually the big cat was donated to

s also becoming widely sought as speaker, guest on radio and television programs, and production and/or technical adviser to scores of television producers and moviemakers turning out satanic chillers. sometimes he was also an actor. as sociologist clinton r. sanders points out..no occultist has had as direct an impact upon formulaic cinematic presentations of satanism as has anton szandor lavey. ritual and esoteric symbolism are central elements in lavey's church and the films in which he has had a hand contain detailed portrayals of satanic rites and are filled with traditional occult symbols. the emphasis upon ritual in the church of satan is 'intended to focus the emotional powers within each individual. similarly, the ornate ritualism that is central to lavey's films may reasonably be

himself, has created, in accordance with his own emotional needs- one that best represents the very carnal and physical being that has the idea-power to invent a god in the first place? if man insists on externalizing his true self in the form of "god, then why fear his true self, in fearing "god- why praise his true self in praising "god- why remain externalized from "god" in order to engage in ritual and religious ceremony in his name? man needs ritual and dogma, but no law states that an externalized god is necessary in order to engage in ritual and ceremony performed in a god's name! could it be that when he closes the gap between himself and his "god" he sees the demon of pride creeping forth- that very embodiment of lucifer appearing in his midst? he no longer can view himself in tw


SATANIC RITUALS

umber. add and diminish until the stars be numbered. arise! move! and appear before the covenant of his mouth, which he hath sworn unto us in his justice. open the mysteries of your creation, and make us partakers of the undefiled wisdom. yankee rlethe rites of lucifer on the altar of the devil up is down, pleasure is pain, darkness is light, slavery is freedom, and madness is sanity. the satanic ritual chamber is die ideal setting for the entertainment of unspoken thoughts or a veritable palace of perversity. now one of the devil's most devoted disciples gives a detailed account of all the traditional satanic rituals. here are the actual texts of such forbidden rites as the black mass and satanic baptisms for both adults and children. the satanic rituals anton szandor lavey the ultimate e

hurch of satan 25 december vi anno satanas concerning the rituals fantasy plays an important part in any religious curriculum, for the subjective mind is less discriminating about the quality of its food than it is about the taste. the religious rites of satanism differ from those of other faiths in that fantasy is not employed to control the practitioners of the rites. the ingredients of satanic ritual are not designed to hold the celebrant in thrall, but rather to serve his goals. thus, fantasy is utilized as a magic weapon by the individual rather than by the system. this is not meant to imply that there are not, nor there will not exist, those who will claim dedication to satanism as an identity while continuing to be manipulated unknowingly from without. the essence of satanic ritual

on, is to objectively enter into a subjective state. it must be realized, however, that human behavior is almost totally motivated by subjective impulse. it is difficult therefore, to try to be objective once the emotions have established their preferences. since man is the only animal who can lie to himself and believe it, he must consciously strive for some degree of self-awareness. inasmuch as ritual magic is dependent upon emotional intensity for success, all manner of emotion producing devices must be employed in its practice. the basic ingredients in the casting of a spell can be categorized as desire, timing, imagery, direction, and balance. each of these is explained in the author's prior work, the satanic bible. the material contained in this volume represents the type of satanic

in keeping with the very semantic and etymological meanings of satan, situations, sensations and values are often inverted and reversed. this is not intended solely to serve as blasphemy-on the contrary, it is used to make it apparent that things are not always as they seem and that no standard can or should be deified, for under the proper conditions any standard can be changed. because satanic ritual so often exerts such change, both within the chamber and as an aftermath in the outside world, it is easy to assume that the upside-down cross and the lord's prayer recited backwards* usually linked with the black mass are also synonymous with satanism. this generalization is correct in theory, since satanism indeed represents the opposite viewpoint, and as such acts as a catalyst for chang

. the fact is, throughout history a "bad guy" has been needed so that those who are "right" can flourish. it was to be expected that the first messes noirs would institute reversals of existing liturgy, thus reinforcing the original blasphemy of heretical thought. modern satanism realizes man's need for an "other side" and has realistically accepted that polarity-at least within the confines of a ritual chamber. thus a satanic chamber can serve -depending upon the degree of embellishment and the extent of the acts within-as a meditation chamber for the entertainment of unspoken thoughts, or a veritable palace of perversity. ceremonies such as the german wahsinn der logisch actually weld the concepts of satanism and the manifestations of insanity into a total assumption of the role of neede


SATANICON

d the fall of man..6 the xian critique..7 the satanic creed..9 the precepts of evilution..9 the satanic philosophy of sexual love..10 book ii: the satanic philosophy. 11 infernal romance. 12 hellscapes and the rise of evil man. 12 creative darkness. 15 core theory and application of black magick. 16 lycanthropy..18 book iii: the satanic soul. 20 the articles and their arrangements..21 the satanic ritual..25 book iv: the satanic philosophy..27 pandemonium: the infernal hierarchy. 28 book v: the rituals of satanic proper. 29 the pact of satan. 30 the ritual of antichrist..33 -vi- preface to the original edition as we approach the dawning of the millennium, we will continue to see the rapid decay of the judeo-xian religion. persons of pride and intelligence will turn away from god and its chu

ntal poisoning and death-dealing al realized through heightened senses coupled with, and brought forth through our will and our infernal power, creative darkness. create and take from it as you must, as you will; for this is the romance of devilry, which lives as desire within our dark utopia, our beloved place called hell eternally existing in the velvet darkness which surrounds and inflames our ritual being, our evil romance. hellscapes and the rise of evil man we ve all seen at one time or another, imaginative paintings and drawings depicting hell: darkened scapes ablaze, billowing sulphurous smoke; devils and demons, ravenous with immoral thoughts and actions, perpetrated against their adversaries who are consumed by fright, horror, and an obvious realization of helplessness. such is t

shapes some purposely more defined than others. the ceiling, likewise, may be decorated with imagery; perhaps a diminishing cylindrical effect, as if one could laughingly look up from the pit toward a tyrannical heaven. ideally, carpeting of one s hellscape would be fire red, though this may be of less importance to many. certainly though, it would make for a dramatic, concluding effect (standard ritual paraphernalia: satanagram altarpiece, altar, sword, etc, would be utilized as outlined further on. truly, we need no man-made heaven, garden of eden or place of perfection; nor did mythical adam and eve. they gained the knowledge and shed the shackles thus they became: satanic -13- beings and children of the night. they became the first human images of defiant individuality, in spite of bec

and beyond themselves. hence, this latter usage is deviant and not of the earth. the parallelogram, by definition, is a plane figure characterized by four sides connected, with opposite sides parallel. this figure represents the principles which govern imitative magick. the left side of the figure represents the realities and actions of the dark will which manifest upon the etherical plane during ritual. moving towards the right lies the physical plane, which, if properly affected parallels the previous etherical event -14- when the black magician exercises his dark will, he enters into the governing etherical plane where everything lawful is subject to his desires. hence, this is the nature of the parallelogram, which is the foundation of cause and effect. devaxcus librt, the beast of rev

of one sort or another. you could even use a surrogate such as a love doll with a facial likeness of the one desired. whichever method is chosen should act as the catalyst for a strong orgasm. immediately follow the point of orgasmic release, the celebrant should anoint the facsimile with his/her sexual juices, thus producing a magickal bond between the celebrant and the desired. the benevolence ritual is filled with sorrow and a sincere desire to help an acquaintance, or even oneself, who s beset by unfortunate situations, i.e, ill health, financial hardship, etc. for others, the celebrant becomes an example of man with the will to overcome, and an inspiration to become learned and to continue on in spite of hardship. for the satanist himself, he must learn from his hardships or misfortu


SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

vil! diabolus, come forth to judge and imprison the lambs of the nazarene! set, come forth to destroy the xian faith and its masses! the sword is replaced on the altar. 8 the celebrant closes the rite by dousing the smoldering charcoal with a plentiful amount of conjuration saltatsatanism- an examination of satanic black magic introduction the aim of this dissertation is to focus upon some of the ritual magical aspects of modern satanism without recourse to the sensationalism that is only too evident when satanism is misunderstood. it is only when one steps aside from one's preconceptions and morality that satanism can be understood in a clear and balanced light. there has been in the past a tendency to approach satanism with a deliberately ignorant misunderstanding, where satanism is only

ing minority sexual groups, be they for example sado-masochistic, transvestite or homosexual. the forbidding of an individuals right to kill in self defence and the maintenance of the laws against euthanasia are all examples of the (generally unconscious) influence of society upon the individual. it is for these reasons and many more besides that the satanist seeks to find liberation by utilising ritual procedures which also, if effective enough, release large amounts of psychical energy which can then be directed towards specific goals be they external or internal of the practitioner. magic in this context is defined in two ways, largely dependant upon the way the word is spelt. traditionally magic has been spelt 'magic, the definition of which is generally understood to mean causing chan

nt satanic group spells the word. initiation during the 13th century a secret religious society known as the luciferans was discovered operating in germany. the luciferans believed that lucifer had been wrongly cast out of heaven but that one day he and his worshippers would resume their rightful place in heaven. during the investigation that ensued, the roman church also discovered an initiation ritual which some of the luciferians confessed to under the threat of death. according to their confessions the new initiate was required to kiss the behind of a toad, after which he was approached by 'a man with black eyes who was pale, emaciated and icy cold'(2) the man, most likely representing the devil himself, was kissed by the initiate who then instantaneously lost his catholic faith. after

which he was approached by 'a man with black eyes who was pale, emaciated and icy cold'(2) the man, most likely representing the devil himself, was kissed by the initiate who then instantaneously lost his catholic faith. after this a feast was held and 'a large black cat appeared, emerging from a statue which was always present'(3) again the members present would kiss the cats behind and then the ritual was concluded with an orgy. some of the more sensationalist accounts of satanic initiations have added to the early satanic tradition mentioned above as also including the ritua lslaughter of a virgin, usually female, or of a baby or young child and the drinking of a concoction of urine, sperm and/or vaginal fluid and blood whilst the participants blasphemed against god and jesus christ. fr

then lies another barrier for the satanic initiate, for he or she must face and question his or her own morality. the concept of initiation originates in a non-satanic religious source where initiation is held to be a symbolic transition from one stage to another. the differences occur in the use of symbolism and of dieties. thus in some examples of a satanic initiation the neophyte may undergo a ritual coupling with a temple priest or priestess. this coupling is a symbolic union of satan and his bride baphomet. thus if the neophyte is female, then a priest, representing satan will couple with her, or if the neophyte is male a priestess, representing baphomet, will couple with him. the obvious exception is if the neophyte is gay and then he or she must seek out a relevant sapphic or urania


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

e. neo-paganism: a term referring to modern religions based on ancient pagan religions. nirvana: the end of suffering, beyond time and space; the goal of all buddhists. nivritti: people who choose to withdraw from the world to lead a life of renunciation and contemplation. norito: prayers to the kami. xxiv world religions: almanac words to know offering of eightfold puja: an important jain temple ritual in which the worshipper makes eight offerings to the tirthankara. olo du` mare: the name of the supreme god in santer a. om: often spelled aum; the sacred syllable and symbol of jainism (and hinduism, used for purposes of meditation. oral torah: interpretations of the torah and ways to apply their laws. orders: religious communities. original sin: the sin that fell upon humankind when adam

ing self-aware, being able to see far enough into the future to realize that they would eventually die. religion, in this view, is a reaction to death and a search for a way to avoid it, or, failing that, a chance to go on to a better place. anthropologists who support a cultural origin for religion note that all religions are associated with either a code of behavior or a set of rituals or both. ritual is a coded form of behavior that has special meaning for members of the culture in which it originates. whether or not these theories about the origins of religion are true, evidence suggests that the practice of religion is very ancient. prehistoric archaeologists, anthropologists who focus their studies on the remains and culture of prehistoric humans and their ancestors, have uncovered e

ace in lumbini, nepal, or to other sites in india for devout buddhists. sacred objects include the bread and wine of the christian communion and the prayer wheel, a form of meditation for buddhists, especially in tibetan buddhism. christianity and buddhism also share the concepts of a body of sacred scripture, rituals, and forms of meditation that separate believers from nonbelievers. the primary ritual for christians is communion, the symbolic meal that reenacts jesus s last supper on earth, while for buddhists meditation is a major form of prayer. sacred writings include the bible for christians and the tipitaka for buddhists. for both religions, a distinct community of believers is basic. in christianity this community is called the church, the body of the faithful. in buddhism the sang

be even stronger than the spiritual element. many attend religious services for the sense of community they might receive from this experience. they take strength in sharing a commonly held belief system with others and also enjoy the weekly, sometimes daily, routine that religious services provide. for many believers, in fact, the simple act of attendance at church or temple and participation in ritual is religion, rather than its spiritual element. there are also scientific approaches. psychologists, scientists who study the mind, argue that religion answers emotional and psychological needs in humans, such as the fear of death, or a need for a higher spiritual experience than is provided in the everyday world. religion can thus give meaning and direction to a person s life. neuroscienti

tage passed down from the sumerians, but their major concern was to integrate their main god, marduk, into the existing pantheon. for the sumerians, enlil had been the protector of kingship; for the babylonians this was marduk s task. in order to make marduk the most important god, the babylonians devised a new creation myth, the enuma elish( the epic of creation, literally meaning then up there. ritual became more important after the arrival of the babylonians. priests increasingly relied on rituals to ward off evil spirits and to foretell future events to ensure the good will of the gods and to protect against demons. astronomical (relating to the heavens) events took on major importance and astrology, the study of the influence of the stars and planets on human affairs, became nearly a


SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

drawing from a diversity of personal experience- as a perpetual apprentice, a constant journeyman, and as a presiding magister of covine, lodge and lineage- the circle of arte has yielded up its own-being of solitude according to many subtil degrees of understanding. although i often practise in assembly and convocation, if a man be defined by his greatest predilection and most frequent manner of ritual observance, then i am in truth a solitary magician in the time-honoured custom of english cunning-craft. if i may say this of myself, then it is indeed true of all whom i have known and held dear as true brethren of the faith. it is from such experiences as my meagre years have garnered that seven shades of solitude have become known to me, and it is these gradations of the lonely road whic

een witch-fathers and witch-mothers. to such a practitioner the gifts of spiritual communion, commonality of purpose, diversity of perspective, mutual support in travail, wise counsel and guidance are bestowed. ii) the second solitude is the hermitage of sacred marriage. this is the solitude of the practitioner who engages magically with no other than his or her own sole magical partner or chosen ritual consort. this is the solitude of the mage who enters the harem of the sole other, the adytum of the muse s devotions. when the inspiration of one s perfect loneliness is not other than the manifest presence of one s beloved the door unto this hermitage has truly opened. the hermit of sacred marriage resides under the patronage of liliya and mahazhael, the witch-queen and king of the faithfu

epths, the visions of the night shall arise in clarity, and to the most blessed the faithful gods shall come forth, unmasked and in patronage to the will. iv) the fourth solitude is the hermitage of the magister. this is the solitude of one who realises self-vision as its own autonomy, who has attained to the knowledge of the path according to both tradition and revelation, who may participate in ritual praxes with or without others, without compromise or deficiency to the realisation of intent. this is the hermitage of one who indwells the so-called place of power. it is the station of the soul that presides in magisterial equanimity over the convocation of the visible and invisible, both inwardly and outwardly. the hermitage of the magister resides under the patronage of cain, the so-cal


SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

models or pictures of them in the inscription straightway became veritable substances. on the insides of the wooden coffins of the xiith dynasty, about b.c. 2500, are painted whole series of objects which, in still earlier times, were actually placed in the tombs with the mummy; but little by little men ceased to provide the numerous articles connected with the sepulture of the dead which the old ritual prescribed, and they trusted to the texts and formula which they painted on the coffin to turn pictures into substances, and p. 108 besides the pillow they placed little else in the tomb. about a thousand years later, when the religious texts which formed the book of the dead were written upon papyri instead of coffins, a large number of illustrations or vignettes were added to them; to man

otects his members by his words of magical power; and he himself has learned the magical formula which are necessary to make his path straight in the underworld, and also the proper way in which to utter them. all these benefits were secured for him by the use of bandages and unguents which possess both magical names and properties, and by the words of power uttered by the priests who recited the ritual of embalmment, and by the ceremonies which the priest who personated anubis performed beside the body of the deceased in imitation of those which the god anubis performed for the dead god osiris in remote days. next the left hand of the deceased was mummified and bandaged according to the instructions given in the ritual of embalmment. the hand was stretched out on a piece of linen, and a r

riate addresses had been said, the ceremony of bandaging the body was ended. everything that could be done to preserve the body was now done, and every member of it was, by means of the words of power which changed perishable substances into imperishable, protected to all eternity; when the final covering of purple or white linen had been fastened upon it, the body was ready for the tomb. but the ritual of embalmment which has been briefly described above seems to belong to a late period of egyptian history, and although the ideas and beliefs contained in it are as old as egyptian civilization itself, it seems as if it was intended to take the place of a much older and more elaborate work which was in use as far back as the period in which the great pyramid was built, and which was intende

onies, some of which are still not completely understood. it seems as if the performance of all the ceremonies would require several days, and it is clear that only the wealthy could afford the expense which must have attended such elaborate obsequies; for the poorer classes of men the various ceremonies must have been greatly curtailed, and at a very early period we find that a shortened form of ritual had taken their place. of all the ceremonies, the most important was that of the "opening of the mouth and eyes" which was performed either on the mummy itself or upon a statue which represented it. it has already been stated that the egyptians believed that they could transmit to a statue the attributes of the person in whose image it was made, and similarly that that which was done to the


SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

10. 223:2 see maspero, contes egyptiens, pp. 29-46. 224:1 the uneducated muhammadan believes that man's fate is written upon his skull, and that the sutures are the writing. no man, however, can read them. see the words of za bsix angled rite of the royal sun of the goat lord being an invocation of the landwarder, consecrator, reverser, and the firebringer. copyright 2002 by robin artisson* this ritual working is a variation on the "witches dance/opening the devil's eye" rite of which i have written elsewhere. the operant should refer to it for the basic instructions on how to perform this rite, paying attention chiefly to the "two bits of advice- the two main understandings that have to be brought to bear on the every word, thought, and action of the operant(s) who undertake this rite. i

wareness, and how it is to be used in the performance of these rites to summon the old one himself. to begin with, this rite does not require an altar, but does use a circle with a triangle in it, with one tip of the triangle pointing east. the circle is to be 9-13 feet in diameter, a fine, comfortable size. along with the circle and triangle, six sigils, shown in the two charts accompanying this ritual record, should be drawn inside the circle, as shown. if you want to use an altar, it should be created just as in the witches dance, and be east of the circle. the x marks on the chart below show the positions of candles, which can be used if the operants wish it. if you choose not to surround the area with six candles, at least try to have one, to the east. six "implements" are needed for

nfinite void of brilliant light, light of pure brilliant white, so bright that there is nothing else in endless space and time than light, and you plunge into it, feeling the sense of endless expansion, and seeing nothing but pure maximum brilliance. there is no feeling of your body, just pureness of light. then, slowly open your eyes, and allow the light to "melt into" your surroundings- see the ritual area you have prepared; see and know that the light you came into has turned into the setting you now find yourself in. walk towards the circle and stop at the western edge, and bow your head once to the east, and say: nunc scio tenebris lux. go into the center of the triangle, still facing east, and if you are using an altar with a goat or buck's skull, bow to it. if the skull is in the ci


SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

own the advice somewhere. underneath the advice write the question "is this advice really for me" put the writing away for a few days and then read it over. you'll be struck at your wisdom of words, but not of deeds. learning to learn from yourself is an important initiatory skill as your self-transformation reaches greater level. secondly try making a tape recording of yourself during a personal ritual. don't let this tape into the hands of others, but some days after you have spoken your words into the great dark, play them back. ask yourself "do these words reflect an lhp bias? what do my words show me that i need to work on" a third exercise is to tell yourself "lies. when you hear yourself saying something negative and awful about your self "i never get anything done, i'm worthless" m


SOLOMON

see the heavenly dragons, how they wind themselves along and drag the chariot of the sun [1. perhaps the "sea-bulbs" were the balls of hair-like texture which the sea washes up on mediterranean shores, e.g. in tunisia. 2. perhaps "in a row" should be read. 3. for the condition here insisted on cp. dieterich, abrasax, p. 141, where in an incantation ceremonial purity is similarly insisted on. the ritual of a magic papyrus given by dieterich, p. 169, is very similar to that here prescribed in the testament] 32. and i solomon, having heard this, rebuked him, and said "silence for this present [1, and continue to saw the marbles as i commanded thee" and i solomon praised god, and commanded another demon to present himself to me. and one came before me who carried his face high up in the air


SORCERIES OF ZOS

dream-control into which he was initiated many years earlier by witch paterson. the word ku has several meanings in chinese, but in this particular case it denotes a peculiar form of sorcery involving elements which spare had already incorporated in his conception of the new sexuality. the adepts of ku worshipped a serpent goddess in the form of a woman dedicated to the cult. during an elaborate ritual she would become possessed, with the result that she threw off, or emanated, multiple forms of the goddess as sentient shadows endowed with all the charms possessed by her human representative. these shadow-women, impelled by some subtle law of attraction, gravitated to one or other of the devotees who sat in a drowsy condition around the entranced priestess. sexual congress with these shad

e grimoire (7) vide infra (8) see previous chapter (9) the significance of the number eight as the height, or ultimate one, is explained in aleister crowley& the hidden god (10) i.e. the assumption of the 'go-dform' of death (11) see arthur osborne: ramana maharshi and the path of self knowledge, london, 1954 (12) see shri haranath: his play and precepts, bombay, 1954 (13) i.e. 1913 (14) the 5 =6 ritual was published in volume i, no.3. in 1910 (15) see chapter i (16) by qabalah, hand=yod=10; eye=ayin=70. the total, 80=pe (mouth, the goddess, uterus, or utterer of the word (17) crowley's definition of magick. see magick, p.131 (18) i.e. the true will (19) crowley defined the great work in terms of the 'next step, implying thahte t great work is not a remote and mysterious thing, unattainabl


SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ctions of the cult into a unified movement- 36- general tat returned on november 15, 1963 to the fold of the cao dai in a solemn ceremony in the great temple decorated with its grotesque dragons and the central symbol of the sect. the all-seeing eye radiating "cosmic rays" he knelt before an altar of sculpted cobras and a portrait of victor hugo in the uniform of the french academy. the elaborate ritual performed by the "priests" at that time represented an obscene travesty of religion. the central object of worship is the serpent. the cult of the all-seeing eye, the cao dai, openly worships the same ancient deity that its american counterpart venerates and adores behind a screen of mummery and mumbo jumbo.85- 37- sources 1 "our inheritance in the greaf seal of the united states and its si


STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

eleusis from athens, lined with mysterious signs intended to myth and mysteriosophy 83 bring the soul into an exalted mood. at eleusis itself there were mysterious temple-complexes,83 under the direction of a priestly dynasty. the wisdom which qualified them for this task was handed down from generation to generation in the priestly families; it was the wisdom which enabled them to perform their ritual service at eleusis, the wisdom of the greek mysteries, mysteriosophy.84 the festivals were celebrated twice in the course of each year, and dramatized the cosmic events governing the fate of the divine in the world and of the human soul. the lesser mysteries took place in february, the greater mysteries in september. initiation into the mysteries took place in connection with these festival

as added to the stage of buddha-initiation, not however on the plane of mythological images but as a real event. the life of the buddha demonstrated that the human being is in essence the divine logos (word; when our earthly part perishes, we return to the logos, to the light. but in jesus, the logos takes on existence as an actual man, the word becomes flesh. 98 christianity as mystical fact the ritual pattern enacted by the mystery-cults of the ancient world in the secrecy of their temple precincts was grasped by christianity in an event of world history. christ jesus appeared in his own time as an initiate but one initiated in a uniquely great way. he was a proof of the divine presence in the world. henceforth for the christian community, mysteriosophy would be indissolubly bound up wit

in him an actual person. the evangelist expresses this in the verse where he says that in him the word became flesh. for him jesus is an incarnate mystery. for the same reason, the gospel of john is also itself a mystery. read correctly, it tells of events with a totally the miracle of lazarus 121 spiritual meaning. if it had been written by a priest in former ages it would have taken the form of ritual prescriptions. but for john the ritual has taken the form of a person. hence it is written as a life of jesus. a modern investigator and great expert on the mysteries pronounced that they will never be cleared up! the words of jacob burckhardt.122 but then, he failed to recognize the path toward understanding them. let us take the gospel of john. let us look upon its drama of the achievemen

his assumption of the role formerly played by the mysteries meant that the mysteries were now to be proclaimed. the veil of the 28. see page 14. afterword 205 temple was torn in two from top to bottom (matthew 27:51. the cross on golgotha and the empty grave of the resurrection are events from the mystery religions that have become public; from now on people can bear witness to them publicly. the ritual pattern enacted by the mystery-cults of the ancient world in the secrecy of their temple precincts was grasped by christianity in an event of world history. 29 but the publication of the mysteries had consequences. previously only the invited guests were admitted to the wedding feast (matthew 22. they had been carefully chosen through training and trials. now all are invited, both good and

nevertheless, there has been in general great resistance to considering plato in the way steiner recommends. as a result, it might be argued, there has been too much stress on plato s philosophical doctrines, and no understanding of the kind of thinking, the intellectual process, which he believed brought enlightenment in philosophy. recently, however, m.l. morgan, platonic piety: philosophy and ritual in fourth-century athens (yale university press, new haven, ct, 1990) has explored the question from a much more sympathetic angle, in which he sees philosophical dialogue as a transposition into logical, rational terms of ecstatic mystery-ritual. he traces notes 217 the origins back to socrates, but sees also a continuing orphic- pythagorean influence on plato (pp. 38ff. 45. plato, seventh


SYMBOLISM

when dealing with incense and music, we are leaving the mental processes and intellectual reactions that visual symbols will evoke, and going instead to the more reactive, bodily, reactions. we react to the smell of bodily feces with distaste because of the body's reaction to that sort of an input. we find the fragrance of a rose very pleasing. one of the reasons we use fragrant incenses during a ritual is to bring about bodily reactions which enhance a ceremony because of the smells and our reactions to the smells. the discussion of one question leads to another. we learn the reactions/ interpretations/ meanings of visual and verbal symbols (at least those discussed above. do we also learn reactions to incenses and music, or are those reactions more innate? the first response was that our

y the smell, or that meaning may be supplied by knowledge of the ingredients within the incense. meaning may also be supplied by the words used during the censing of the chambre. without some meaning, incense is not symbol, but only smell. closely related to the sense of smell is the sense of taste, and it's fairly easy to see that certain tastes can have meaning as well. during passover seder, a ritual meal of thanksgiving and freedom (celebrating the exodus, jews will dip greens into salt water and eat the salty greens, to remind them of tears shed by the jews in bondage. they will eat bitter herbs to remind them of the bitterness of slavery. likewise, there can be kinesthetic symbols as well. we feel different when we hold a sword in ritual as opposed to when we hold a dagger. we feel d

symbolism doesn't apply just to magical words or formulae, but applies to symbols of many different kinds, in many different uses. you'll sometimes find certain words capitalized in text, as are "words" and "formulae" above. when not overly used, this is a clear indication that the author wishes you to view these words with their symbolic meanings, rather than their normal meanings. during group ritual, certain words will be spoken more flamboyantly, perhaps louder, perhaps longer, and often with more gesturing. these words are then generally being used symbolically, with special meaning at least to the speaker, if not to other participants. symbolism can also be used in lesser black magic, as tools to influence certain people (singular or multiple) in certain ways. the magician (or polit

ols to influence certain people (singular or multiple) in certain ways. the magician (or politician or religious leader or arts director or other manipulator) will use lighting, music, fragrance, and other symbols in ways particular to their audience's response to the symbols. symbolism can be used upon ourselves in a similar manner, to bring out responses from us that we want to bring out, as in ritual or as an aid to xeper. words which have become symbols to us can be used as a means of increased concentration, as a visual mantra or as a sensual mantra. such mantras can be used in ritual, in nonritual meditation, or whenever we choose to remind ourselves of the principles carried within that symbol. over time, some symbols can become richer and can carry more and more meaning to those pe

cles and/or letters steeped in qabalic symbolism find that very few others care enough about their symbols to wade through the text. those from other backgrounds with intensive use of symbols similarly find difficulty communicating within the temple of set, since our symbolic vocabulary is so much less cohesive. this lack of similarity in symbolism affects not only written communication, but also ritual activity. each pylon seems to develop its own pattern of symbolism, and inter-pylon rituals can at times be very difficult. fitting many diverse magicians with their diverse backgrounds into one meaningful ceremony can be a challenge, a challenge faced at each conclave, and at each activity like the order of shuti workshop. 1567 language of the unconscious? fn 1 the first question asked by


SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ty times, then they hear the cue, they get up [and] they do it. it's not even a conscious [decision. it's reflexive. at that point it's considered installed. for very, very important programming, i'm talking about like end-level assassin programming, because we did train people how to assassinate people, and that's a whole other topic i don't want to go into here. gs: okay. sv: we would then do a ritual to seal the programming afterwards. gs (final-sounding) okay. sv: okay? gs: just something, i was looking at some of your articles. one was "christmas in the cult" just to get off on a different subject here. sv: sure. gs: you say this is quite different for you, when you were growing up, than it is for most children. can you just kind of briefly tell us what you meant by that? sv: yeah, um


TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

lains in meticulous detail the techniques and strategies that can be used to create a personal transformation of consciousness (this is the greatest of all magic. given this particular approach (magic being related to shifts in consciousness and perception, this book is not about psychology- although that plays an important aspect within this text. it is also not a book of magical incantation and ritual, you will not find spells here, although the reader can leave this book with a way to practice effective magical ritual. what you will find is a model of magical theory whose purpose is to aid he or she in creating their very own spiritual independence. the platen and model used here is resonance. this platen will be discussed in greater detail, and its individual parts shown to be a practi

the path of spiritual dissent for the individual to act as a god and to create by moving from the general to the individual specific. the major concept of this book then, is to act only as a point of departure. it is from this template and model that creative, unique and individual ideas come forth. however, i might quickly add that i do get into certain specifics. particularly in the section on ritual proxemics, what i don t do is fill in the blanks- you must do this. dissenting from specific ideas to extend them generally as a way to achieve individuality lies at the very heart of antinomian principle. it is also defining of the antinomian path of spiritual dissent. for instance, if you accept the generalities without creating the specifics for yourself, then you are moving away from th

tive restructuring as a fundamental premise of the initiatory scheme, leads towards the transformation of the individual. further, this psychological re-construction takes into account that there are still aspects of the psyche still unknown and yet to be discovered. many of the tools and clues necessary for this great work are found within science and religion, philosophy and literature, magical ritual and psychology. most importantly, one recognizes the limitations of any self creation. when the boundaries of understanding have been recognized, one finds new tools to further extend forth the individual sense of future possibility. but it does not end with this. once understood and placed into practice, this concept of cognitive restructuring is utilized again and again.there is no rest h

and right hand path diverge. so what of these scientifically conducted experiments with mystics, and yogis that i have previously mentioned? physiologically speaking, what occurs when a yogi or mystic enters into various brain wave states through meditiation, ritualism and so forth are the exact same physiological states that an antinomian lhp character will enter when they practice meditation or ritual. this is important to realize, for it allows us to very precisely define where we actually dodiverge and make that turn squarely into lhp territory. the right hand path mystic will align themselves with the energies they sense within their environment. they will, in fact seek to become one or in unison with those forces. note the concept of unity, and oneness with natural forces which is pr

ealize, for it allows us to very precisely define where we actually dodiverge and make that turn squarely into lhp territory. the right hand path mystic will align themselves with the energies they sense within their environment. they will, in fact seek to become one or in unison with those forces. note the concept of unity, and oneness with natural forces which is prevalent in the literature and ritual devices of post modern paganism and mainstream religion whether you call these forces "god" or "nature" or universe mother nature is of no consequence, the terms are interchangeable. you cannot separate the artist from his work, they are the same, the creator and his creation are mirrors into each others intrinsic natures. as such, the rhp path, by seeking its "unity" attempts to turn the d


TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

onsecration and the empowerment of the talisman during the correct planetary hour. rushed work gets rushed results. be patient, and you will derive maximum results. 7. talismans or magical symbols should be given a time limit. this time limit should be expressed in the consecration ceremony. when the time limit has expired, they should be carefully discharged and then destroyed. use the pentagram ritual- s.b.r.p. and the appropriate hexagram ritual according to the planetary or zodiacal nature. the above also includes a flashing tablet. warning: do not destroy a talisman without discharging it first. to throw a jupiter talisman in a fire is to cause severe torture to the forces employed in the talisman. these forces may later react upon you. 4 8. let the adept create a flashing tablet in t

can be obtained by the utilization of the schemhemphorasch. this will allow you to fine tune your operation. step 2 in general, hebrew names represent the offices of certain forces. enochian names and the tablets are a representation of a species or a more specific idea. hebrew may be employed without enochian, but seldom is enochian employed without hebrew. 5 step 3 first, formulate the supreme ritual of the pentagram as taught, toward the quarter or element you wish to attempt. step 4 next, invoke the divine names and turn toward the quarter of that element. step 5 standing in the direction and looking in the direction you wish to invoke, take several deep breaths, close the eyes and hold the breath, and mentally pronounce the letters of the force you wish to invoke. you may wish to for

ng the proper sigils from the rose as you pronounce the names. always follow the hierarchy. step 10 the first portion of the operation is to initiate the work from yourself. the second is to attract the force in the atmosphere into the vortex you have formed. step 11 read the elemental prayer as utilized in the grade rituals. 6 step 12 close with the rose cross and perform the necessary banishing ritual. do not banish over the newly wrapped telesmata. wrap the telesmata carefully up in white silk or white linen. geomantic figure by drawing various lines from point to point, the adept may create a telesmatic figure. these figures then attract to the ruling planet and idea. example. the following is a complete table of all telesmata figures classed under planet and sign. 7 8 9 10 11 12 the m


TELESMATIC FIGURES

that vibration spread out into space. the whiteness should be brilliant. the sigils are drawn from the lettering of the rose upon the cross, and these are in trapt, which corresponds to the heart. draw them as if the rose were in your heart. in vibrating any name, pronounce it as many times as it has letters. this is the invoking whirl. 6 example: the vibration of rah ynda. perform the banishing ritual of the pentagram in the four quarters of your room, preceded by the qabalistic cross. then, in each quarter give the signs of the adeptus minor, say iao and lvx, making the symbol of the rose-cross as taught in the paper describing the rose-cross ritual. pass to the center of the room, and face east. then formulate before you in brilliant white flashings the letters of the name in the form


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

perkins alludes to the gigantic amount of extracurricular research and work needed to uncover the greatest secrets of the masonic fraternity. he writes: the true wisdom is concealed and hidden, not only from those who do not join the masonic order but also from those who "take" the degrees; and it will remain hoodwinked! pity the poor, foolish man who becomes a freemason! in the very first degree ritual, that of entered apprentice, a blindfold is put over his eyes, and a cable-tow is hung around his neck. symbolically, the dumb candidate is "hoodwinked" little does he know that his superiors intentionally set out to deceive the candidate and they contrive their deceit through all the ritual degrees up to and including the 33rd. 22 codex magica hidden until each mason seeks revelation and f

eyes, and a cable-tow is hung around his neck. symbolically, the dumb candidate is "hoodwinked" little does he know that his superiors intentionally set out to deceive the candidate and they contrive their deceit through all the ritual degrees up to and including the 33rd. 22 codex magica hidden until each mason seeks revelation and finds the truth for himself. there are no interpretations in the ritual; they have to be sought elsewhere."23 pike, echoing steinmetz, hall, perkins and all the other high-level masonic authorities, goes so far as to mock and disparage lower-level masons, especially those who have earned only the first three degrees("the blue degrees. after acknowledging that the lower-level brethren are "intentionally misled" he goes on to say that it is not intended that the

utions and corporations, have the psychopathic "talent" of looking the the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 27 citizenry square in the face and insisting that "two plus two do not make four" being deceivers and practitioners of the craft (witchcraft, the psychopaths who lead the inner circle of the illuminati are more than capable of standing before the cameras and working magic and occult ritual right before our very eyes, pretending all the while they are simply acting normal as usual. it has been said that if one really wants to hide a great secret, he should conceal it in plain sight. well, this maxim certainly applies to the disordered, but somehow illogical, behavior of the men of the illuminati. it is not rational to do what these men do in public, in plain sight, yet they do

t secret, he should conceal it in plain sight. well, this maxim certainly applies to the disordered, but somehow illogical, behavior of the men of the illuminati. it is not rational to do what these men do in public, in plain sight, yet they do it and expect to get away with it. and they do get away with it! or at least, they did, before this book was published revealing their unseemly, scripted, ritual behavior. why all the occultic ritual rigmarole? why do some of the world's richest and influential men take the risks they do in working their demonic magical acts in plain sight, so that they are pictured doing it in major newsmagazines and newspapers, on television, and in other avenues with huge potential audiences? edgar allen poe, the famous novelist of dark mood and mysterious suspen

ality who once bragged "a clown could get away with murder" gacy, you see, enjoyed dressing up as a mischievous and gleeful clown and visiting hospital wards to cheer up young male patients. he also took great pleasure, in the confines of his home, in torturing and killing young boys. all of these are reasons why psychopaths of the illuminati pose and parade occultly in front of cameras, exchange ritual handshakes, and otherwise taunt the public. remember, according to webster's, the psychopath is immoral, selfishly flaunts societal mores, is infantile in personality, is delusional, and has feelings of grandeur and omnipotence. men who think they are omnipotent gods must take extreme delight in putting things over the masses whom they consider inferior and sub-human. twelve keys to underst


THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

be found in the art and writings of austin osman spare. zos vel thanatos, his name within the witch cult according to kenneth grant presents the significance spare had on formulating a modern approach to magic and dream control. within the book of pleasure you will find methods of achieving contact with your holy guardian angel/luciferian angel which may further empower the rites of azal ucel and ritual of the adversary by michael w. ford. i have included the introduction by kenneth grant from the 93 publishing edition of the book of pleasure. this grimoire is a powerful tool to illuminate the torch of the witches sabbat. for many years have i entered the gates of the opposer to drink from the graal of the devil, the very cup of ensorcelled venom few may taste. spare s art holds a gateway

hology of ecstasy by non-resistance. 6: sex-less. 26 7: they being dual have analogy to certain early sex principles in nature. they are carried further in the sacred alphabet, being too abstruse to explain by orthodox words and grammar. 8: the ego. 9: the belief ever striving for denial- fulness by multiplication, is kept free by retention in this. 10 "he, the ego, now becomes the "absolute" the ritual and doctrine lying on your back lazily, the body expressing the condition of yawning, suspiring while conceiving by smiling, that is the idea of the posture. forgetting time with those things which were essential- reflecting their meaninglessness, the moment is beyond time and its virtue has happened. standing on tip-toe, with the arms rigid, bound behind by the hands, clasped and straning

imely beautiful and exceedingly amiable: where is the necessity of other means? like the drink to the drunkard everything should be sacrificed for it. this self-love is now declared by me the means of evolving millions of ideas for pleasure without love, or its synonyms- self-reproach, sickness, old-age, and death. the symposium of self and love. o! wise man, please thyself. 42 43 44 the complete ritual and doctrine of magic ecstasy in self-love the obsession my dearest, i will now explain the only safe and true formula, the destroyer of the darkness of the world, the most secret among all secrets. let it be secret to him who would attain. let it cover any period of time, depending on his conception. there is no qualification18, nor ritual or ceremony. his very existence symbolising all th

f vacuity, any past incarnation, experience, etc, can be summoned to consciousness. it may even happen in sleep in the form of dreams, but this means is very difficult (chapters on day and night dreaming for pleasure omitted) total vacuity is difficult and unsafe for those governed by morality, complexes, i.e, whose belief is not entirely self-love. hence this desideratum of sigils, etc. know all ritual, ceremony, conditions, as arbitrary (you have yourself to please, a hindrance and confusion; their origin was for amusement, later for the purpose of deceiving other from knowing the truth and inducing ignorance; and as always happens their high priests were the more deceived themselves. he who deceives another deceives himself much more. therefore know the charlatans by their love of rich

conditions, as arbitrary (you have yourself to please, a hindrance and confusion; their origin was for amusement, later for the purpose of deceiving other from knowing the truth and inducing ignorance; and as always happens their high priests were the more deceived themselves. he who deceives another deceives himself much more. therefore know the charlatans by their love of rich robes, ceremony, ritual, magical retirements, absurd conditions, and other stupidity, too numerous to relate. their entire doctrine a boastful display, a cowardice hungering for notoriety; their standard everything unnecessary, their certain failure assured. hence it is that those with some natural ability quickly lose it by their teaching. they can only dogmatise, implant and multiply that which is entirely super


THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

the singer, song writer, kate bush, on her album the red shoes, has within the lyrics of the song lily, incorporated the traditional words to summon the archangels from their watch towers gabriel before me raphael behind me michael on my right urial on my left side lily by kate bush in the craft, part of the invocation of the spirit monon also calls upon the power of these guardians to aid in the ritual working. the elements in magick are not the same elements that you find in chemistry class, or your back yard, although they are symbolic of each other. it is this symbolic relationship that we employ in the art of magick. the qualities of the physical reflect the power of the occult. as above, so below! earth is the foundation element. it is solid, dependable and stable. in magick its colo

ick) tools and your altar( in the opening scenes of the craft, a candle covered altar is displayed, complete with crystal ball, pentacle, and anointing oil. altars can be a chaotic collection of items, or an aesthetic expression of spirituality. an altar should reflect the personality of its user, or within a coven, order or group, the teachings of that tradition. altars can take any form, from a ritual table, to the top of your bedroom dresser. it is the place for you to honor the lord and lady, and to work your magick. basic ritual tools are, the chalice, the athame (pronounced, ath-ah-may, the pentacle, and the wand. chalice this tool, more then any other, represents the creative aspect of the goddess. it is the symbol of the womb. in ritual, it is used for the sharing of wine, juice, o

he wand. chalice this tool, more then any other, represents the creative aspect of the goddess. it is the symbol of the womb. in ritual, it is used for the sharing of wine, juice, or herbal potions. it can also be employed for scrying. it is associated with the element of water. athame this tool represents the active principle of the god. usually it is black handled, with a double-edged blade. in ritual, it is used to cast the circle, as well as to evoke or banish energies. it is associated with the element of air. pentacle often made of wood, stone, ceramic, wax, glass, or metal, this tool represents the goddess in a passive, supporting role. in ritual, it is used to support, protect, and contain the energies being used. it is associated with the element of earth. wand the most personal o

agick is about free will! you should always have the freedom to find the door when events begin to take control of your body, away from you! grimoire of eclectic magick tools and your altar continued) the art of magick( blessed be& welcome to the heart of the craft grimoire of eclectic magick. within this section, you will be exposed to both the theory and the practice of magick. basic exercises, ritual outlines, a table of correspondences, and a few simple spells are included to get you started. this information is not intended to replace formal training, or is it designed to be the last word on the subject. if nothing else, this is just my perspective. theory( t h e u r g y 1 2 t h a u m a t u r g y 1 2 o v e r v i e w 1 2 practice( j o u r n a l 1 4 b r e a t h i n g 1 4 p o s t u r e 1

k theory( theurgy, is the mystical, and spiritual use of magick. in the craft, the four witches, gather on the beach to summon the spirit of monon. which, is an example of magical theurgy in the form of an invocation. invocation, or invoking a spirit is the act of calling a deity, into one s self. other forms of theurgy, are meditation, the practice of the vision quest, various path workings, the ritual of calling down the moon, and works leading to the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel. theurgy thaumaturgy is the form of magick, most commonly portrayed in movies and on television. it is that body of works which deal with the achievement of physical or social goals. in the craft, we saw examples of this in the healing spell, the love spell, the revenge spell, and the g


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

thic age, c. 50,000 b.c.e. in which it seems clear that early humans sought supernatural means to placate the spirits of the animals they killed for food, to dispel the restless spirits of the humans they had slain, or to bring peace to the spirits of their deceased tribal kin. it was at this time that early humans began to believe that there could be supernatural powers in a charm, a spell, or a ritual to work good or evil on their enemies. practices, such as imitating the animal of the hunt through preparatory dance, cutting off a bit of an enemy s hair or clothing to be used in a charm against him, or invoking evil spirits to cause harm to others, eventually gained a higher level of sophistication and evolved into more formal religious practices. as such beliefs developed, certain triba

fe must not have been that much different than the life they experienced on earth; they provided the dead with food, tools, and other everyday items, much like the egyptians did for their journey to the next life. death to the neanderthals may have even been regarded as a kind of sleep, perhaps like a rest before a rebirth, as corpses were carefully positioned in the fetal state. sources: burial, ritual, religion, and cannibalism. http//thunder.indstate. edu/ ramanank/ritual.html. 10 july 2001. oldest discovered burial site while many people consider the belief in reincarnation to be held primarily by the adherents of hinduism and some buddhist sects, the concept of past lives is by no means confined to these eastern religions. this chapter will examine many western philosophers, clerics

l reality. there are many schools of historical buddhism hinayana, mahayana, tantric, and pure land and it is difficult to find consensus among them concerning the afterlife. tibetan buddhism s book of the dead provides an important source for an understanding of their concept of the afterlife journey of the soul. a lama (priest) sits at the side of the deceased and recites texts from the book, a ritual which is thought to revive the bla, the life force within the body, and give it the power to embark upon a 49-day journey through the intermediate stage between death and rebirth. such a recitation by the priest at the bedside of the deceased might include these words from the tibetan book of the dead: since you [no longer] have a material body of flesh and blood, whatever may come sounds

would remain in this world, but they preserved it, believing that the spirit of the person needed its body as a kind of base or reference point. if a body could not be recovered, had it, for example, been destroyed by fire or lost at sea, it was a serious matter. in cases such as these, a statue or a kind of reconstruction or artistic portrait would be used for the departing spirit. an important ritual was performed at the funeral service of the departed, called the opening of the mouth. this ceremony was a magical treatment of the mouth and other apertures of the body to ensure the spirit s ability to continue to hear, see, eat, and so forth, should it need to in the spirit world. the egyptians also performed this ceremony over statues and paintings, to endow them with a form in the afte

ing mummies involve the interdisciplinary cooperation of egyptologists, physicians, radiologists, physical anthropologists, and specialists in ancient languages. 10. recent discoveries of mummies in the sinai peninsula, the desert oases, and the eastern delta of the nile river are providing abundant information about the regional mummification styles. sources: teeter, emily. presentation of maat: ritual and legitimacy in ancient egypt and scarabs, scarboids, seals and seal impressions from medinet habu. n.p, n.d. person s tomb was called the het ka, the house of the ka, suggesting that the egyptians not only considered the ka an essential aspect of a human being, but understood that a provision for it, as well as for the physical body, must be made at the time of death. the ba is generally


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

thic age, c. 50,000 b.c.e. in which it seems clear that early humans sought supernatural means to placate the spirits of the animals they killed for food, to dispel the restless spirits of the humans they had slain, or to bring peace to the spirits of their deceased tribal kin. it was at this time that early humans began to believe that there could be supernatural powers in a charm, a spell, or a ritual to work good or evil on their enemies. practices, such as imitating the animal of the hunt through preparatory dance, cutting off a bit of an enemy s hair or clothing to be used in a charm against him, or invoking evil spirits to cause harm to others, eventually gained a higher level of sophistication and evolved into more formal religious practices. as such beliefs developed, certain triba

maurice, the son of m. and mme. de x. terrible screams sounded outside his room, and the violence of the successive blows on his door shook every window on the floor. on the night of january 26, the parish priest arrived with the intention of conducting the rites of exorcism. he had also arranged for a novena of masses to be said at lourdes that would coincide with his performance of the ancient ritual of putting a spirit to rest. the priest s arrival was greeted by a long, drawn-out cry and what sounded like a stampede of hoofed creatures running from the first floor passage. there came a noise similar to that of heavy boxes being moved, and the door to maurice s room began to shake as if something demanded entrance. the rites of exorcism reached their climax at 11:15 on the night of jan

, some letters, circles, and other weird footprints. it was at this point in the manifestations that rev. joseph glanvil arrived to conduct his investigation. the phenomena were most cooperative for rev. glanvil and provided him with ample evidence of their existence from the very first moment of his arrival. it was eight o clock in the evening and the children were in bed, enduring their nightly ritual of scratching, bed-liftings, and pantings. rev. glanvil tried desperately to trace the source of the disturbances, but could find nothing. he was momentarily elated when he noticed something moving in a linen bag, but upon scooping up the cloth, and hoping to find a rat or a mouse in his clutches, he was dismayed to find himself left holding an empty bag. later that night, when rev. glanvil

have sought to learn more about this intriguing activity of the sleeping consciousness. among the ancients there were the dream incubation temples of serapis, egyptian god of dreams; and later, of aesculapius, the greek god of healing. thousands of people made their pilgrimage to these holy places to seek advice and healing from their dreams. after rigorous periods of fasting, prayer, and sacred ritual, they would attempt to induce revelatory nocturnal visions by spending the night in the temple. this practice was commonly employed by the cultic prophets and the kings of the ancient cities of lagash in sumer and ugarit in syria. plato (c. 428 348 or 347 b.c.e) saw dreams as a release for passionate inner forces. in the second century, another greek, artemidorous of ephesus, produced the o

ence or to accentuate mystical experiences. in 1953, r. gordon wasson (1898 1986, a vice president of the j. p. morgan company, and his wife observed a rite of the mixtec indians that involved the use of a sacred mushroom by a curandero, or witch doctor, who was said to have powers of prophecy after he had consumed the mushrooms. the curandero made extensive preparations long before the all-night ritual began. for five days before and five after, he did not allow himself the company of a woman. he explained his actions to the wassons by saying he feared he would go mad if he consorted with any female. he drank no alcohol for the same period and fasted for 24 hours before the ceremony began. the wassons first became involved in the ritual at nine o clock in the evening when the witch doctor


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

thic age, c. 50,000 b.c.e. in which it seems clear that early humans sought supernatural means to placate the spirits of the animals they killed for food, to dispel the restless spirits of the humans they had slain, or to bring peace to the spirits of their deceased tribal kin. it was at this time that early humans began to believe that there could be supernatural powers in a charm, a spell, or a ritual to work good or evil on their enemies. practices, such as imitating the animal of the hunt through preparatory dance, cutting off a bit of an enemy fs hair or clothing to be used in a charm against him, or invoking evil spirits to cause harm to others, eventually gained a higher level of sophistication and evolved into more formal religious practices. as such beliefs developed, certain trib

members tortured and burned at the stake. history has not yet determined the degree of their true guilt as heretics, but it is unlikely the knights templar deserved such an ignoble end. while there was never any clear evidence to prove that the knights templar committed the acts of human sacrifice of which they were accused, the members of the leopard cult of africa were responsible for many such ritual murders on their jungle altars and left hundreds of mutilated human corpses to prove their guilt. the thuggee of india, who committed more murders than any other secret society, allegedly dedicated the lives of the thousands of victims which they strangled to death to their goddess kali. of all the secret societies examined in this chapter, only the tongs and the freemasons remain in existe

initiation ceremonies, candidates vowed to kill themselves and even their spouses and children, rather than permit any society secrets to be betrayed. once the oath had been made, one of the vehm fs stuhlherren or judges, would move his sword across the initiates f throats, drawing a few drops of blood to serve as a silent reminder of the fate that awaited all traitors to the society. after this ritual had been observed, the initiates kissed the cross that was formed by the space between the sword fs blade and hilt. below the stuhlherren in rank were the deputy judges, the freischoffen, and the executioners, the frohnboten. the deputy judges and the executioners carried out the various tasks of inquisitors, jury, and hangman. the name gvehm h or gfehm h was a corruption of the latin word

them to transform themselves into leopards. the members of the cult kill on the slightest pretext. perhaps one of the members became ill or his crops failed. such misfortunes as these would be sufficient to demand a human sacrifice. a likely victim would be chosen, the date and time of the killing agreed upon, and the executioner, known as the bati yeli, would be selected. the bati yeli wore the ritual leopard mask and a leopard skin robe. it was preferable that the sacrifice be performed at one of the leopard cult fs jungle shrines, but if circumstances demanded a more immediate shedding of blood, the rite could be conducted with the ceremonial twopronged steel claw anywhere at all. the first really serious outbreak of leopardcult murders in sierra leone and nigeria occurred shortly afte

onged steel claw anywhere at all. the first really serious outbreak of leopardcult murders in sierra leone and nigeria occurred shortly after world war i (1914.18. at that time, it was believed the cult was suppressed by the region fs white administrators because many of its members were captured and executed. however, in actual fact, the leopard men simply went underground, continuing to perform ritual murders sporadically every year over the next two decades. in 1946, the leopard men became bold and there were 48 cases of murder and attempted murder committed by the leopard cult in that year alone. and it soon became obvious that, much like the mau-mau in kenya, the leopard men had begun directing many of their attacks against white men as if to convince the native population that the cu


THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

y, christianity ineurope, islam and sometimes christianity in the east. the literati of those countries were of the faith there inthe ascendant, consequently the old religion was seldom recorded, for paganism belonged there as here tothe inarticulate uneducated masses who remained for many centuries untouched by the new religion. i havenot attempted to give every known instance of the beliefs and ritual of the "witches; all i desire to do is topresent to the reader a fairly complete view of the cult from contemporary evidence. i have also, as occasionarose, compared the witch-cult with other religions of ancient and modern times.my grateful thanks are due to my sister, mrs. m. e. slater, and to mr. g. a. wainwright for much kind helpand many valuable suggestions; and to mr. f. rutter, town

n entirely neglected, with the exception of a few references to mother-goddesses and to burial customs.the student of early religion begins his subject in the early bronze-age of the near east and totally ignoreswestern europe in the stone-ages; he ends his study with the introduction of christianity, as the study of thatreligion is known as theology. there is, however, a continuity of belief and ritual which can be traced fromthe palaeolithic period down to modern times. it is only by the anthropological method that the study ofreligions, whether ancient or modern, can be advanced.the attitude of all writers towards the post-christian era in europe, especially towards the middle ages, hasbeen that of the ecclesiastic, the historian, the artist, the scholar, or the economist. hitherto the

ed in the west of europe. the old deities continued in full force unaffected byforeign influence. the temple built on the summit of the puy de dome was dedicated to a god called by theromans mercurius, to his worshippers he was known as dumus; cernunnos, in spite of his latinised name,was found in all parts of gaul. few of the names of the indigenous deities of great britain have survived, andthe ritual received scant attention from the roman recorders.when christianity first arrived in great britain it came in from the west and established itself among thepeople rather than the rulers. centuries later other missionaries entered on the east. the christian church hadby this time become more organised, more dogmatic, more bent on proselytising. the main attack, therefore,was not on the peopl

re alike in bothegypt and scotland. no-one would hesitate to say that the egyptian lady was engaged in the worship of hergod, who was symbolised to her in the figure of a goat, yet most people of the present day are horrified tothink that less than three centuries ago a similar worship of a "heathen" god was still practised in the british the god of the witcheschapter i. the horned god12isles.the ritual masking of the incarnate god or his priest is found in many places after the palaeolithic period.beside the dancing god there are the little masked and horned figures. i have already called attention to thesein their geographical and chronological order, but it is important to note that figures of maskers and the masksthemselves still survive. on the so-called hunting palette of predynastic

is a person that hath conference with the devil to take counsel or to do some act."2424lord coke.in all organised religions, even those of the lower culture, there is a priesthood, and the more organised thereligion the more systematised does the priesthood become. early priesthoods appear to have been largelycomposed of women; as the religion changed, men gradually took over the practice of the ritual. this is clearin egypt, where the early inscriptions mention many priesthoods of women; in the later inscriptions womenare only singers in the temple. but when a religion is decaying and a new one taking its place the womenoften remain faithful and carry on the old rites, being then obliged to act as priestesses.these changes are seen in the cult of the horned god. in the palaeolithic paint


THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

human system of craft, and the entire divine world and universe itself. the housle rite is the very sum of all craft mysteries, and all western pagan mystery religions besides, including primal christianity. the holy meal, or the sacrament of bread and wine was absorbed into the primal christian stream at a very early date, from the pagan tradition. this does not change the power of this ancient ritual consumption of bread and drink; the flaw in christianity is that the christians do not understand the depth of symbolism behind and within the sacred meal. their lack of awareness, as we shall see, prevents the loop from being complete, as it was intended to be; the mysteries are a matter of deep awareness and realization, not dogma or empty ritual performance. awareness, as it is focused t

he concepts of life and death, as they were in the concept of regeneration or renewal. to symbolically die before death and undergo the experience of regeneration or renewal now, and not at the point of actual death, was the central focus of the mysteries. what must be kept in mind, ho wever, is that the experience of death cannot be fully simulated; actual death may be in some aspects similar to ritual or symbolic death, but they are still not the same. what can be the same, however, is the renewal that follows- the mysteries allowed a person to experience the renewal of the self and even the cosmos, right here and now. this was possible because of the nature of the renewal itself- its true reality was not something that required the body to stop working to reveal itself; all that it requ

nd eternal reality that sanctified and transformed the participants. through them, their entire world, their lives, and time itself, was regenerated. as we will see, the housle rite is our craft s way of doing this very thing, for us, right here and now. the housle, when properly performed, and when properly understood and recognized with clear awareness, is nothing more and nothing less than the ritual vehicle that completes the loop of the entire cosmos as expressed in ancient mythology, and regenerates the participant, their mind and body, and through them, their entire world. it is the regeneration of time that was the center of ancient faith and mysteries. another important key is found in the word recognition. many people use this word without being aware of its true meaning. re mean

s wonder and beauty- but keep in mind that this endowment was not only a necessary step in the development of humankind, but a part of the unfolding of the world-fate. because of it, gods, spirits, and humans stood to gain from regeneration and realization. the child, the horn child, the son of light, or the master this figure is a very universal figure, and key to the entire housle mythology and ritual complex. in short, the child is what comes of the entire mythology- any western mythology. the child is the culmination of entire mythologies; he is the child of the daughter who bears him after all of her ordeals, the daughter who, when taken as a metaphor of the human soul, shows us that the child is the fated outcome or the divine being/reality that will emerge from each of us when our o

nd return triumphantly to redeem and regenerate all. in this manner, the divine feminine acts as the assurance of the survival of the child, just as, in earlier times, only women could assure the survival of any child. the housle, mystery in substance now that i have laid down the necessary notes for a deeper understanding of the housle, we can begin the heart of our discussion. the housle is the ritual or sacrament that embodies all of the ideas and mythology that i have spoken of so far. in doing so, it is also the symbolic (and more timelessly speaking) the actual culmination of the universal pattern. the reason why this is so is deceptively simple- because in the housle, the mythology, and all its symbols and metaphors, and the essence of the beings behind them, becomes transferred to


THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

rustworthy as an editor. on the contrary, he not only mutilates and distorts his authors, but, as demonstrated above, he is totally incapable of understanding their simplest phrases and even their commonest words. vi introduction this volume represents the high-water mark of the thought of eliphas levi. it may be regarded as written by him as his thesis for the grade of exempt adept, just as his "ritual and dogma" was his thesis for the grade of a major adept. he is, in fact, no longer talking of things as if their sense was fixed and universal. he is beginning to see something of the contradiction inherent in the nature of things, or at any rate, he constantly illustrates the fact that the planes are to be kept separate for practical purposes, although in the final analysis they turn out

en; he looked fixedly upon his interlocutor. had he before him a dangerous madman, capable of renewing the atrocities of the seigneur of retz? and yet the face of the man was gentle and honest. no, it was not possible "but then this victim. tell me clearly what it was. you suppose that i know already. perhaps i do know, but i have reasons for wishing you to tell me "it was, according to the magic ritual, a young goat of a year old, virgin, and without defect "a real young he-goat "doubtless. understand that it was neither a child's toy, nor a stuffed animal" eliphas breathed again "good" thought he "this man is not a sorcerer worthy of the stake. he does not know that the abominable authors 157 of the "grimoire" when they spoke of the 'virgin he-goat' meant a little child "well" said he to

markably innocent and convinced sorcerer, a sorcerer who had seen satan under the name of adonai, satan dressed like a respectable citizen, and astaroth in his true diabolical form! what a supreme find for a museum! what a treasure for an archaeologist "my friend" said he to his new disciple "i am going to help you to find what you say you have lost. take my book, observe the prescriptions of the ritual, and come again to see me in a week" a week later he returned, but this time the workman declared that he had invented a life-saving machine of the greatest importance for the navy. the machine is perfectly 158 put together; it only lacks one thing- it will not work: there is a hidden defect in the machinery. what was that defect? the evil spirit alone could tell him. it is then absolutely

solis et lunae juxta constitutionem eorum; utrumque in orbe sibi conveniente. rabbi abraham f. d. dicit: semita trigesima prima vocatur intelligentia perpetua: et illa ducit solem et lunam et reliquas stellas et figuras, unum quodque in orbe suo, et impertit omnibus creatis juxta dispositionem ad signa et figuras. here is the french translation of the hebrew text which we have transcribed in our ritual "the thirty-first path is called the perpetual intelligence; and it governs the sun and the moon, and the other stars and figures, each in its respective orb. and it distributes what is needful to all created things, according to their disposition to the signs and figures" this text, one sees, is still perfectly obscure for whoever is not acquainted with the characteristic value of each of


THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ctice. the danger of goetic sorcery lies in that such antinomian work with angelic (meaning the higher facilities of man) and demonic (representing carnal, earth based and shadowed) spirits opens a doorway in the self that which will either empower the individual or destroy him or her completely. magick is a blessing and a curse depending on the individual and should be approached cautiously. the ritual of the holy guardian angel azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary are solitary rites to bring the sorcerer in communication with his or her holy guardian angel, the congressus cum daemone, the intercourse with the daemon. this rite was designed from aleister crowley s bornless one, it is essentially a slightly different language with respect to the older rite. these rituals are to pr

nd decay, and what is the essence which remains. the toadwitch essentially moves through darkness (shaitan of midnight/lilith) into the sun (lucifer. the toad rite is presided over by hecate, the triple goddess of the crossroads, satandar- the patron spirit of the rite and lucifuge, the night familiar of sorcery and dreaming projection. this small grimoire contains the rite of the toad but also a ritual of lucifuge for after the working, as well as a solitary black mass, with chants given to charge the toadbone after the ritual. for the road through the rite is through the darkness, it leads towards the light of the sun. illustrated with old grimoire sigils and toadwitch sigils by elda isela ford, the toad rite presents an independent record of 12 the toad rite on the antinomian way of the

of samael and lilith, was the master of the forge i.e. initiation. 19 when one approaches the ancient masks of set, seker or the persian druj of the yatuk-dinoih understand that by diving in the black sun, becoming as a god in the darkness is but the first part of crossing the abyss. the rite of adversarial shadow -the ensorcelment of ahriman and the infernal sabbat- the focus and intent of this ritual is the application of an ancient form of sorcery known as yatuk dinoih17. the functional practice is defined as the body of the summoner encircling/ensorceling the nightmare (called kundak the steed of wizards) and shadow aspects of the self. this rite is also one of the tests, that the forces of darkness embody through the practitioner and allows the isolated self-deification of the sorcer

of sorcery known as yatuk dinoih17. the functional practice is defined as the body of the summoner encircling/ensorceling the nightmare (called kundak the steed of wizards) and shadow aspects of the self. this rite is also one of the tests, that the forces of darkness embody through the practitioner and allows the isolated self-deification of the sorcerer. the very embodiment of the path. let the ritual be performed in a solitary place where the profane may not cast their eyes. one may seek also a place appeasing to the senses, preferably in a cemetery or crossroads. the ritual of adversarial shadow is the summoning of ahrimanic spirits. as known, ahriman appears in many forms throughout history, a consistent shape shifter. be it toads, wolves or dragons/serpents, ahriman is the wizard in

place appeasing to the senses, preferably in a cemetery or crossroads. the ritual of adversarial shadow is the summoning of ahrimanic spirits. as known, ahriman appears in many forms throughout history, a consistent shape shifter. be it toads, wolves or dragons/serpents, ahriman is the wizard in spirit one who masters time by the dream and the twilight world made flesh by desire. the goal of the ritual is a form of self-initiation, adversarial crystallization of the self, that the individual strengthens the psyche and the shadow of the sorcerer. it is the utterance of a word, the embodiment of a god or goddess in flesh. the rite of the adversarial shadow the chant of the infernal sabbat as i face the star of al ghul the two horns become one. i cast the circle as kabed-us-spae, that within


THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ght geburah chapter nine tiphareth chapter ten netzach chapter eleven hod chapter twelve yesod chapter thirteen malkuth chapter fourteen the klippoth chapter fifteen gematria chapter sixteen the twenty-two paths chapter seventeen the curtain of souls chapter eighteen exercises chapter nineteen the rituals of the sapphire temple appendix one names of the sephiroth appendix two the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram chapter notes bibliography index chapter one; the tree of sapphires voices of the word, leaves of the light the kabbalah (a hebrew word meaning "handed down, or "oral tradition) is the term used to denote a general set of esoteric or mystical teachings originally held within judaism, but later promulgated to a wider audience in the 12th century onwards through centres of le

ith physically by the "front of the head (a more accurate translation of resh. it can be deduced from this current attribution that "understanding" is a transcendent form of consciousness (the sun of tiphareth arising from the sea of binah as the golden dawn image depicts it) preceding the final synthesis in chockmah of the magician before god. this is resumed under the symbolism of the "bornless ritual" as recorded by aleister crowley in "liber samekh. the original greek text of the ritual("fragments of a graeco-egyptian work upon magic, trans. goodwin 1852) uses the phrase "the headless one, or "the headless spirit, but the hebrew would be achd bain rash or achd bla rash, meaning "one without a head. this is likely to have been utilised by crowley in his re-naming of the rite as that of

th from binah to yesod, and the final tau to malkuth. the "kabbalistic diagrams of rosenroth" also refer to the "head which is not, or "the head of not, in aramaic risha dla. indeed, one part of this text states quite clearly "the crown of the holy king, which is called the head which is not, and the head of knowing and not being known. and is called the ancient concealed one. thus, the "bornless ritual" is an ascent up the middle pillar of consciousness from the "bound lights" of malkuth and ultimately, to the "boundless light" of the ain soph aur. resh in full is resh-yod-shin, and relates to the cards of the sun, hermit and last judgement. these could be transliterated into the phrase "the awareness (sun) of the true (hermit) will (judgement, which takes place in the initiation process

e way of the self. the individual will of the transcendent self in recognition of the lower sephiroth. also the "way of the burning heart, and surrender to the "inner voice "higher self, or will of christ. will in kether: the way of god. the universal will, the will of god, the state of unity where it is "thus so. the taoist "action by non-action, and the way of the siddhis. the tree of crowns in ritual, the kether of each sephiroth can be represented by the headdress worn by the participant. i offer here a list of those i have allocated, but it is by no means exhaustive, and would obviously also be dependent on the symbology adopted by the ritual participant: kether: a circlet of gold, or ritual crown. the parsley crown of the nemean games, sacred to zeus. chockmah: the twin feathers, or

aduceus crown or the mortar board. yesod: crowns of disguise; wigs and masques. the lunar crown. malkuth: the skull cap. the crown of wild olives of the olympian games, sacred to zeus. the wreath. crown of flowers, or ears of corn or wheat. shamanic headdress composed of earth attributes. figure 4 shows the attributions of the egyptian crowns to the sephiroth and would be suitable for appropriate ritual utilisation. chapter five; chockmah, the quarry of devotion chockmah, meaning "wisdom, is the second sephirah in the "lightning flash" descent of the tree of life, and takes its place at the top of the positive pillar. it is "negative" only in respect of kether, from whom it receives its influence (mezla, and positive in respect of binah("understanding, the third sephirah. it connects to ke


THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

in the same room, will imbue the room with a similar quality. bibliography barrett, francis. the magus. aquarian press, 1989. bentov, itzhak. stalking the wild pendulum. destiny books, 1988. braham, mark. the protector of humanity. arcane school conference, 1987. crowley, aleister. 777. mrg, 1977. crowley, aleister. konx om paig1 the union of the martinist orders the martinist operative& general ritual high martinist authorities constituting the union of the martinist orders prescribe and recommend the adoption of this general ritual by all martinists of both sexes, provided they satisfy their conscience as to their ability to conform to it. the aim of this general ritual is to permit martinists of all initiatic degrees, dispersed throughout the world, to unite their efforts by working to

that all martinists may participate in its working regardless of their particular lineage. it may be recalled that while the direct disciples of louis-claude de saint-martin have practised exclusively the method of action through prayer from the nineteenth century, the emulators of martinez pascuallis had to follow obligatorily both methods; prayer and operation, from the eighteenth. this general ritual is therefore a return to the most traditional sources since it constitutes a manifestation of a true cult, in the sense given to this word by the original founders of our secular chain. given at the orient of the union of the martinist orders, paris, december 25, 1961. the sovereign grand master of the sovereign grand master of l'ordre martiniste l'ordre martiniste des elus-cohen jean aurif

manifestation of a true cult, in the sense given to this word by the original founders of our secular chain. given at the orient of the union of the martinist orders, paris, december 25, 1961. the sovereign grand master of the sovereign grand master of l'ordre martiniste l'ordre martiniste des elus-cohen jean aurifer 2 it is, indeed, a. happy event to be able to present the operative and general ritual to all english speaking martinists throughout the world. martinists of the 'way of heart, followers of louis-claude de saint-martin, practising exclusively the method of action through prayer, will now recognize the perfume of a much older tradition in their own particular rituals and teachings; martinists elus-cohen of the 'operative way, followers of martinez pasqualez, and practising the

ts of the 'way of heart, followers of louis-claude de saint-martin, practising exclusively the method of action through prayer, will now recognize the perfume of a much older tradition in their own particular rituals and teachings; martinists elus-cohen of the 'operative way, followers of martinez pasqualez, and practising the method of action through prayer and operation, will feel at home. this ritual takes us back to the very sources of the martinism of tradition and unites us, now even more, in our common work: the universal reintegration. very little has been written in english on martinism, but even less can be found concerning its founder, martinez pasqualez and his order of elus-cohen. the last part of this issue is, therefore, but a humble effort to fill in the gap. this publicati

a general nature and is thus accessible to everybody. i would like to stress, for the benefit of our non-martinist friends and readers of the martinist review, that the particular rites and practices are observed only and exclusively within the regular and traditional martinist work. i take this opportunity to express my thanks to all those whose help made possible the publication of this general ritual in its present form. especially, i wish to thank the members of l'ordre martiniste& synarchique of canada (loge 'la canadienne' and circle 'sophia, for their generous help- in its many forms. they have given us a perfect example of martinist unity "behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity (psalm 133) november 1962, sendivogius orient of toronto, canada


THE MIDDLE PILLAR

niques to the (then) new methcds and hypotheses of psychoanalysis. since the object of study in both magic and psychology was the human mind, it was regardie's belief that magic could be regarded as a subdivision of the science of psy &logy. such a thing was quite unheard of in 1938. in fact, regardie postulated that psychotherapists could use the techniques of magic, such as the lesser banishing ritual and the middle pillar exercise of the golden dawn, in a d i n i d setting for the benefit of patients. goal of both magic and psychotherapy is the his or her growth and health on every and psychological. magic, however, well-being. regardie sought to tear down the been built up between the ancient art and the regardie's die middle pillar was a milestone these ideas long before they became p

students. regardie's classic book, the middle pillar, introduces a psychological perspective on magic and occultism and presents an intelligent and viable rationale promoting the practice of certain magical techruques, the effects of which can be compared to the processes of analytical psychology. regardie gave readers clear directions on how to perform the qabalistic cross, the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the middle pillar exercise, along with its accompanying methods of circulating the light, the vibratory formula, and the building up of the tree of life in the aura. regardie, more than any other individual, saw the vast potential of the middle pillar exercise, whch was first published in a rather incomplete form in the manuscirpts of the stella matutina. regardie real

m, and the middle pillar exercise, along with its accompanying methods of circulating the light, the vibratory formula, and the building up of the tree of life in the aura. regardie, more than any other individual, saw the vast potential of the middle pillar exercise, whch was first published in a rather incomplete form in the manuscirpts of the stella matutina. regardie realized that this simple ritual could be adapted into a variety of exercises with varying levels of complexity and spiritual development, or xxii introductitoon t he thirde dition used for numerous purposes such as charging talismans and healing (healing oneself or healing others. he firmly advocated that the middle pillar exercise was an excellent and multifaceted tool that could be easily accessed and employed by any an

ation and its importance to the individual's well-being. chapter seven provides several exercises for this, and both solitary and group work is covered. chapter eight examines the eastern system of the chakras including the similarities and differences between the qabalistic and yoga systems of self-growth. an exercise for activating the chakras is included. the use and symbolism of the pentagram ritual and the middle pillar exercise are investigated in chapters nine and ten, which also give egyptian, greek, gaelic, and shamanic versions of these rituals for the benefit of those readers who are not especially drawn to the language of hebrew but nevertheless would like to experience the energies involved. also included is a revised and expanded version of the middle pillar by regardie himse

f and the unconscious, and to enable the student to find within the self, the great self who is in reality the only saviour he will ever have. the use of the qabalistic cross, as described in an early chapter, serves as an ideal means of aiding the ego to undergo an enormous expansion, to open up consciousness on a voluntary ordered level to the dictates of the unconscious. the so-called banishng ritual of the pentagrams is a vital techruque designed to eliminate undesirable elements from the psychc sphere, and thus to permit the process of consciousness expansion to proceed without harm or hndrance. the use of the archaic exercise referred to as the middle pillar will increase the field of attention, aid in the achievement of balance and equilibrium, and unfold to the aspirant a completel


THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

luring crowds of people to places like -the tnt area while animal mutilations and disappearances are taking place almost unnoticed only a few miles away. soon after the mothman's first appearance in november 1966, police found the body of a dog in the tnt area. it was completely charred, yet the surrounding area was un-burned. i wondered if it might not have been sacrificed in some secret magical ritual by some unknown local warlock: a ritual that brought mothman into being? the ufo waves of the 1960s were accompanied by the occult explosion the rapid spread of witchcraft and magical practices. an interesting side effect of the flying saucer phenomenon is that many of the people attracted to the subject, people with very materialistic and pseudo-scientific outlooks, gradually drift into th


THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

odge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence" by another arab. these were the sorcerer's handbooks, and generally not meant as textbooks or encyclopedias of ceremonial magick. in other words, the sorcerer or magician is supposed to be in possession of the requisite knowledge and training with which to carry out a complex magickal ritual, just as a cook is expected to be able to master the scrambling of eggs before he conjures an "eggs benedict; the grimoires, or black books, were simply variations on a theme, like cookbooks, different records of what previous magicians had done, the spirits they had contacted, and the successes they had. the magicians who now read these works are expected to be able to select the wheat fro

icled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary deities, the first dark summonings of evil powers, and ironically, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunciation of chthonic is 'katonic, which explains lovecraft's famous miskatoni

religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious catholic clergymen was one of sexual orgies and "perversions, and the handbook of the inquisitors, the malleus maleficarum- which has been responsible for the deaths of many more people than even hitler's mein kampf- is full of detailed sexual imagery and reveals the nature of the souls of the monks who wrote it, rather than of the innocents it was used to massacre. eventually

mous "xilka xilka besa besa" incantation, in the original, to which a translation has been appended in this work- a translation evidently not at hand when the author compiled the ms. thus, for the first time, this muchrumoured exorcism is available in full and in english. after this, the "book of calling" needs little explanation. it is the grimoire of the necronomicon, containing the formulae of ritual conjuration, as well as the seals and diagrams to accompany the rites. it is followed by "the book of fifty names" being fifty separate powers of the god marduk, defeater of chaos. this is interesting, in that the names seem to come from the enuma elish, in which the elder gods confer these fifty names upon marduk as titles, in their appreciation of his routing of evil. a sigil is given for

hing that they had cut their chests with the daggers they had used to raise the stone, for some mystical purpose i could not then divine; although i know now that blood is the very food of these spirits, which is why the field after the battles of war glows with an unnatural light, the manifestations of the spirits feeding thereon. may anu protect us all! my scream had the effect of casting their ritual into chaos and disorder. i raced through the mountain path by which i had come, and the priests came running after me, although some seemed to stay behind, perhaps to finish the rites. however, as i ran wildly down the slopes in the cold night, my heart giving rise in my chest and my head growing hot, the sound of splitting rocks and thunder came from behind me and shook the very ground i r


THE PATH OF KABBALAH

e thing: start learning of the wisdom of kabbalah! through the study of the soul of the torah you will begin to understand which is essential for us, and what we were created for. 230 of 273 chapter 5.4 questions and answers kabbalah and science question: are there certain habits or customs in the study of the wisdom of kabbalah? answer: the wisdom of kabbalah does not practice any customs or any ritual external activities. any drawing of a picture of the worlds, sefirot, or gimatria, is no more than aiding material. the essence of the wisdom of kabbalah is an individual sensation of every person of the creator and the spiritual world. the wisdom of kabbalah is not mysticism. it is a science that explores the entire reality, unlike all other sciences, which suffice to exploring our world


THE SIGIL OF ADVERSARY

to sway the minds of men and women to your cause. be careful in the use of this sigil, as it may invoke compassion or complete destruction. this is pakerbeth, the black shadow of set-heh, invoked within the body of the sorcerer. the eighth is pesh-khent, the birthing knife and cutter of weakness, a weapon held by set. this sigil may be inscribed on a parchment or the handle of a weapon, use as a ritual instrument to begin a process of developing from a weakness of character. the seventh is erbeth, a name which can procure love love of another or self love. use while envisioning the object of your desire chant a mantra form of erbeth while doing so while facing a mirror. the sixth is the god of the night sun, seker (he who is shut in, a god of darkness who has a close connection to set in


THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

i, p. 221. gto know, to dare, to will, to keep silent, are the four words of the magus, inscribed upon the four symbolic forms of the sphinx. gto command the elements, we must have overcome their hurricanes, their lightnings, their abysses, their tempests. gin order to dare we must know; in order to will we must dare; we must will to possess empire, and to reign we must be silent. h .e. levi, the ritual of transcendent magic, pp. 30, 190. call hhomo sapiens h him who thinks; talkers and doers. missing links *gargoyles, vol. iii, p. 94. in his essay heleusis, h crowley suggests that the world fs history may roughly be divided into a continuous succession of periods, each embracing three distinct cycles. of renaissance, decadence, and slime. in the first the adepts rise as artists, philosoph


THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

and then the boat literally runs aground. chaos magick must be defined in a certain context in order to re-awaken the luminous possibilities contained therein. austin osman spare was the founder of what is today chaos magick (unknowingly of course. his study and practice of magick developed early on and was later subject to formal training with aleister crowley. spare understood the importance of ritual and ceremony yet at the same time found it repulsive and idiotic. however, by viewing spare s paintings and pastels one is able to understand his appreciative attitude towards ceremony. austin spare s developments began essentially with earth inferno, but reached no ground on sorcery until the atavism of remembrance manifested through his meeting with crowley. spare began work on the book o

period. austin was well versed in classical grimoires such as grimoirium verum, the grand grimoire, abramelin the mage and various works by levi and agrippa. spare developed his alphabet of desire from these formulas, something that was groundbreaking and lesser understood by his peers. spare, just as crowley, wanted to usher forth a new magickal system. as aleister sought ceremony and beautiful ritual as his own means, spare s doctrine of the alphabet of desire and death posture brought the same effect. the holy guardian angel within each individual could be brought to the surface for communication. spare s concept of underneath the conscious make up of the individual was the all awakened subconscious, capable of anything opened for thinking. both created something amazing which threw th

ing servitors or elementals or to cast hexes or witch-spells. the medieval system of magic and invocation used sigils in this form extensively and almost exclusively. this can be found in various grimoires from the grimorium verum to abramelin the mage. the demons, angels and other spirits are bound and called by their symbols and signs, from which they may be understood and communicated with via ritual and syntax. the medieval systems only understood demons as exterior while beginning with spare and crowley proved that they are primarily interior looking outwards, our greatest and worst of selves hidden and buried. aleister crowley s edited goetia provides the ideal for this theory and how it may be sought and understood to align the mind to scientific ideal: cause and effect. many letter

med to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called imam is a personal representative to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this concept is similar to the pope. sabbah was not only able to raise a number estimated at several thousand fanatic followers, called the assassins from their ritual use of hashish, which was said to make them suggestive to hassan i sabbah s claims that alamut was indeed heaven and not a stark and cold tower or desert desolation. this drug, administered carefully, was able to create a strong link with the metal facilities of the individuals, until they were mentally and physically ready to kill for imam. hassan i sabbah instilled in his followers a sens

pment of man and woman to god itself, or as albert pike would say, lucifer. in our search for magickal power and the light of the qabalistic ain soph, we seek lucifer within us. we invariably become the morning star through invocation, will and determination. the luciferian concept of self godhood emerges from the hidden god within us all. this does involve the initial working of the bornless one ritual developed by aleister crowley but also several other workings. the law of the great id: to trespass all laws -aos chaos magick invites individuals to use, develop and create as many cross systems as possible. the unity is crucial towards development and the understanding of magick as we know it. in this defining concept, the understanding of discipline is sometimes lost. discipline is the m


THE ABYSS AND TABAET

considered a madness inspiring beast, causing fragmentation of the mind and the loss of mental vitality. choronzon in the black temple rites of the characith lunar lodge, from which the author was personally involved in the late 1990 s draw on the energies of choronzon as a vampire spirit, being something which may be encircled and used as a means of draining the energy or chi of another through ritual sorcery. some dogmatic magical practitioners consider choronzon as a symbol of the false ego or will, which can be viewed by left hand path practitioners as residue of the christianized west, where the self is encouraged to be lost and given to something else called godhead. for some, choronzon or coronzom is the dark shadow of the self, the very darkness which the sorcerer may shape and fo

he adversary in the individual within their own unique visage. sorcery and ahriman the literary foundations of liber hvhi and the yatuk dinoih and paitisha found in luciferian witchcraft are found partially in the avesta, this is perhaps one of the most significant and powerful methods described in magical practice. while ignored, the avesta holds in its obscure texts right hand path teachings of ritual communion with ahura mazda. while the ahrimanic work of the daeva-yasna is indeed left hand path in approach, the avestan staotas and ritual mantras were inversed and transformed into hymns to ahriman and the daevas, which are in direct association to the body and spirit of the sorcerer. this is in effect, chaos sorcery with defined purpose. in the avesta, ahriman is said to be full of deat

purpose. in the avesta, ahriman is said to be full of death, from an initiatory perspective, death is transformation and not an end itself. ahriman holds evil knowledge and seeks to manifest the evil religion. it is when a man here below, combing his hair or shaving it off, or paring off his nails, drops them in a hole or in a crack avesta- venidad in luciferian witchcraft, the yatuk dinoih has a ritual of evocation in which the sorcerer makes a sacrifice of nail parings or hair into a dark place in the earth, a crack or hole wherein by such daevas are produced in the soil. one may go further to utilize the forces of chaos to bury nail clippings in some container with soil and within a period of one moon unearth them to use them as knives and spears in a cursing or death-causing ritual, it

or elevated state, depression or any state seemingly desired by the tonal and vibratory frequency. such sound manipulation can be proven in binaural beats of phi frequencies, created by two frequencies operating in different ears to create a brainwave corresponding to an emotion. the phi brainwave frequency is the actual difference of the two different frequencies in each ear. the use of sound in ritual is empowering, it activates the imagination and allows belief to fully overtake and thus command. the chanting within the circle of art is merely the self awakening into gnosis and directly ensorcelling the self in belief of the act from which magick occurs. the druj came rushing along, the demon buiti, who is deceiving, unseen death avesta venidad buiti is a daeva which is the manifestatio

een called by, from the ancient persian cult of yatukih sorcerers ahriman or angra mainyu, his bride jahi or az, to the hebrew samael and lilith, the luciferian current has remained strong beneath those ancient cultures. liber hvhi is a grimoire written from ancient religious texts such as the avesta and various cabbalistic writings. the result is a powerful luciferian ideology and methodology of ritual and daily-life practice which transforms the mind into the spirit of the adversary. liber hvhi: magick of the adversary liber hvhi explores the qlippothic spheres, ritual sorcery based on the ancient cults mentioned in the avesta of yatuvidah, daeva-yasna (demon-worshippers) persecuted by the zoroastrians. the roots of the adversary as the masculine and demonic feminine are explored from he


THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

not seem to draw enough lifeforce to cause any alarm of challenge. these shades, if made malicious by destructive black magick, may cause considerable harm to the intended victim, or even seek havoc upon the caster. be cautious. it is however mostly a chore to create and empower such elementals that one would be focused for an extended period of time to create such beings. a traditional banishing ritual proves useful as it allows complete control and cleansing of the individua l who performs it. it also, just as anything within magick, must mean something to the one performing it. this banishing ritual allows passage from shades into our orbit if you will, while banishing unwanted mental aggravations or unwanted selfcreated or imposed spiritual hindrances. it is also essential to perform a


THE GOD SET

not. archaic egypt: set generally occupies a secondary role to his enemy horus, champion of the people of the north (except in the 2nd dynasty when one pharaoh took a "set" name rather than a horus name) set is intimately connected with teaching astronomy,the methods of agriculture, medicine, and above all magic. he is said to have opened the mouth of the other gods, and is the patron of the sem ritual. his cult titles include "great of magic" and "eternal. there is indeed evidence that set is set apart from other gods to die (bonnet's commentaries on the pyramid texts. the astronomical cult, which placed the afterlife in the region of the northern heavens- particularly in and around the constellation of the great bear was replaced in the fourth dynasty by a growing sun cult centering on


THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (3 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. exclusively with ceremonial magic and bearing little resemblance to the rose-croix grade that is now the 18 of the orthodox ancient and accepted rite of freemasonry. owing to the researches of rene le forestier8 we know a great deal about the nature of the ritual magic practised by de pasqually and his disciples. the most important ceremonies took place during the first quarter of the moon and were accompanied by the use of an incense compounded of storax, olibanum, saffron, poppy seeds, agaric spores, cinnamon, nutmeg and mastic; at least two, and probably more, of these substances are possessed of hallucinogenic properties, so it is not surprising

/documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note25.html [12/28/2001 2:02:18 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* minerval (0) prefatory note the sign, grip, penal sign, etc, of this degree seem to vary widely amongst those occult lodges which claim an o.t.o. ancestry.27 accordingly they have not been inserted into the body of the ritual; in any case they are no more than the usual claptrap of secret societies quite the least important parts of the ritual. minerval ritual a conical tent, within which is seated saladin, in oriental costume. before him is an altar, a well covered with a coping-stone, on which are (1) the book of the law (ccxx (2) a sword (3) a platter (disk) of bread and salt. on his right hand is a seat. the

20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c1.html (6 of 6 [12/28/2001 2:02:26 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* first degree29 prefatory note once again there is a variation in the nature of the signs, grips, etc, used at the present time. nevertheless, details survive of those used in the o.t.o. in its early years and these have therefore been included in the text of the ritual. first degree first point (illustration) the oasis is a space, preferably circular. in the west is a well, with a coping-stone; that is, a cubical altar with a removable top. it is made so as to hold water; and on this water floats an ark, preferably proportioned as is given in the canon, containing a dagger, a disk, and the book of the law. in the east is an altar, cylindrical, where burns

tuals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note32.html [12/28/2001 2:03:23 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* lodge of perfection and fourth degree35 (holy royal arch of enoch) prefatory note the symbolism of this degree is based on that of the holy royal arch degree of orthodox freemasonry. this is itself based on the old testament (haggai ii v. 1-9. the officers who operate the ritual (h, j. and z) are, then, haggai, joshua and zerrubbabel. the altar of this rite is a modified form of that of the holy royal arch, and without some description of it both the opening of the lodge of perfection and its mystical lecture are incomprehensible. the altar is in the form of a double cube (its top about sixteen inches square) and on it inscribed the double triangle of the seal of s

l to you in this supreme grand council to which ye have attained so hardly, how will it sound, think you, even in a consistory of princes of the royal secret, prepared as they are for some such revelation? how then to mere knights kadosch, to sovereign princes of rose croix? and how to master masons? it is for this reason that our council is thus sentinelled within and without, and that our whole ritual from minerval upward is but a constant series of hints of this one truth. what is the tent of saladin but the phallus? and the first word as the last is on, the sun. but were the minerval to suspect this truth, would he not turn to flee in terror from the camp and be cut down by the black guard that wardeth even the outmost marches of the kingdom of the most holy and most high lord god almi


TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

i orientis at approximately the same time that gardner and crowley were interactive. though wiccan writers give some lip service (and, no doubt, some sincere credence) to the notion that the validity of wiccan ideas depends not upon its lineage, but rather upon its workability, the suggestion that wicca is- or, at least, started out to be, essentially a late attempt at popularizing the secrets of ritual and sexual magick crowley promulgated through the oto and his writings, seems to evoke nervousness, if not hostility. a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 we hear from wiccan writer and leader raymond buckland that one "of the suggestions made is that aleister crowley wrote the rituals..but no convincing evidence has been presented to back this assertion an

r, ibid, introduction) the wiccan rituals i have seen do have much of crowley in them. yet, as we shall observe presently, the explanation that `crowley wrote the rituals for gardner' turns out to be somewhat in error. but it is on the right track. doreen valiente attempts to invoke crowley's alleged infirmity at the time of his acquaintance with gardner "it has been stated by francis king in his ritual magic in england that aleister crowley was paid by gerald gardner to write the rituals of gardner's new witch cult..now, gerald gardner never met aleister crowley until the very last years of the latter's life, when he was a feeble old man living at a private hotel in hastings, being kept alive by injections of drugs. if, therefore, crowley really invented these rituals in their entirety, t

y very much lacked the common touch; gardner was above all things a popularizer. both men have been reviled as lecherous "dirty old men- crowley, as a seducer of women and a homosexual, a drug addict and `satanist' rolled together. gardner was, they would have it, a voyeur, exhibitionist and a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 bondage freak with a `penchant for ritual' to borrow a line from the story of o. both were, in reality, spiritual libertines, ceremonial magicians who did not shy away from the awesome force of human sexuality and its potential for spiritual transformation as well as physical gratification. i will not say with finality at this point whether wicca is an outright invention of these two divine con-men. if so, more power to them, and t

ook of shadows..which changed least between texts a, b and c were naturally the three initiation rituals; because these, above all, would be the traditional elements which would have been carefully preserved, probably for centuries (emphasis added) but what does one mean by "traditional materials" the three initiation rites, now much-described in print, all smack heavily of the crypto-freemasonic ritual of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the oto, and the various esoteric neorosicrucian groups that abounded in britain from about 1885 on, and which were, it is widely known, the fountainhead of much that is associated with gardner's friend crowley. the third degree ritual, perhaps wicca's ultimate rite, is, essentially, a nonsymbolic gnostic mass, that beautiful, evocative, erotic and

the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the oto, and the various esoteric neorosicrucian groups that abounded in britain from about 1885 on, and which were, it is widely known, the fountainhead of much that is associated with gardner's friend crowley. the third degree ritual, perhaps wicca's ultimate rite, is, essentially, a nonsymbolic gnostic mass, that beautiful, evocative, erotic and esoteric ritual written and published by a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 crowley in the equinox, after attending a russian orthodox mass in the early part of this century. the gnostic mass has had far-reaching influence, and it would appear that the wiccan third degree is one of the most blatant examples of that influence. take, for example, this excerpt from what is


TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

end myself to you; and a third, st. cosimo, ti ringrazio: st. cosmo, i thank you. the vow is never presented without being accompanied by a piece of money, and is always kissed by the devotee at the moment of presentation. at the great altar in the church, another of its canons attends to give the holy unction, with the oil of st. cosmo;1 which is prepared by the same receipt as that of the roman ritual, with the addition only of the prayer of the holy martyrs, st. cosmus and damianus. those who have an infirmity in any of their members, present themselves at the great altar, and uncover the member affected (not even excepting that which is most frequently represented by the ex-voti; and the reverend canon anoints it, saying, per intercessionem beati cosmi, liberet te ab omni malo. amen. t

f the deity to have his all-pervading presence limited to the boundary of an edifice, or likened to an image of stone or metal. yet, among the ruins at chilminar, we not only find many statues, which are evidently of ideal beings,5 but also that remarkable emblem of the deity, which distinguishes almost all the 1 ezek. ch. i, ver. 10, with lowth s comm. 2 exod. ch. xxv. ver. 22. 3 spencer de leg. ritual vet. hebr or. lib. iii. dissert. 5. 4 see le bruyn, voyage en perse, planche cxxiii. 5 see le bruyn and niebuhr. of priapus 87 egyptian temples now extant.1 the portals are also of the same form as those at thebes and phil; and, except the hieroglyphics which distinguish the latter, are finished and ornamented nearly in the same manner. unless, therefore, we suppose the persians to have bee

ar as to enforce the observance of a dogmatical religion, where they found it before established; as appears from the conduct of their magistrates in judea, relative to christ and his apostles; and 1 hesiod. erga kai 'hmer, ver. 252. murioi &c, are always used as indefinites by the ancient greek poets. 2 see homer, odyss. e, ver. 445& seq. the greeks seem to have adopted by degrees into their own ritual all the rites practised in the neighbouring countries. of priapus 111 from what josephus has related, of a roman soldier s being punished with death by his commander for insulting the books of moses. upon what principle then did they act, when they afterwards persecuted the christians with so much rancour and cruelty? perhaps it may surprise persons not used to the study of ecclesiastical a


TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

from readers over the years have been expanded and clarified. readers of the present edition will find it much easier to understand and simpler to use. the differences between the new millennium magic system and the system of the golden dawn, which forms the basis for most of the magical currents in the modern west, have been explicitly stated to avoid any confusion between the two. wherever the ritual techniques of the new magic differ from the magic of the golden dawn, an attempt was made to explain and justify these differences. it is assumed that most readers will already have some background in magic, or at least will be eager to broaden their understanding of ritual techniques. this work should prove most useful when it is studied in conjunction with more conservative books on magic

ty exerted an enormous influence on occult practices and beliefs during the 20th century, and their influence continues unabated into the new millennium. most prominent among them were aleister crowley, dion for- tune and arthur edward waite. each of these three not only founded new occult orders, but wrote innumerable teaching texts on golden dawn magic. their writ- ings formed the basis for the ritual techniques and many of the occult beliefs cur- rent in the pagan religion of wicca, or witchcraft, as well as those used by most practitioners of ceremonial magic and enochian magic. there is no attempt made here to discredit the magic of the golden dawn, which has exerted such a powerful influence on the modern west. new millenni- um magic is an attempt to understand the essential principl

e centuries unchanged, receives savage smear attacks in the printed press and electronic media. theurgists and pagans are accused of everything from eating feces to killing babies. despite the relaxation of the laws against magic, avowed magicians continue to be excluded from positions of social authority. there is no quicker way to lose a government or scientific post than to admit to practicing ritual occultism. art of transformation the persecution of magic for opposite reasons can be explained by the nature of magic itself. it is neither science poorly understood nor a superstitious form of religion. magic is a separate and unique tool for acquiring and using knowledge. it is characterized by balance. it stands midway between science and religion and so is mistaken by each for part of

sunderstood, even by those who practice magic. it does not result from a desire to keep magic within a small circle of the elect for selfish reasons. rather, it is a recognition of the inevitable. magic cannot be passed on in any other way than from individual to individual. the conveyance of magical power has two parts. the first and outward con- sists of the words, symbols and materials used in ritual. the other inner part is a spiritual illumination. magic is vitalized from the inside out. unless a spiritual awakening can be achieved, the material elements of magic are useless. illumina- tions of the spirit cannot be produced by institutional methods. this is why every magical school becomes ineffectual and usually fails not long after its founder dies. given the universal disrepute of

ished by a society. just as the human mind will limit an idea into a single symbol-its name-so that it can be manipulated, the magus uses the magic circle to limit his or her power in order to concentrate it and render it more effective. the circle defines and focuses the domain of will. however, when something is gained something else is lost. by taking supreme command of the area defined by the ritual circle, the magus voluntarily gives up a measure of control over the forces of the greater part of his or her personal universe. this explains the many dire warnings against breaking the circle during a rit- ual working. having for a time abdicated power outside the ring, the magus is defenseless against the many forces of evil that gather there, attracted by his or her ritual display as mo


TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ce to a materialistic view of reality. as any architect will attest, when you attempt to build from badly drawn blueprints, the result is bound to be a disappointment. this book presents a new blueprint of soul flight that the astral traveler can build on with confidence. a third important reason for writing it is the tendency of most modern books on the subject to discount or ignore the use of a ritual structure during astral travel. even introduction xvii though rituals were employed in ancient times to achieve the separation of the astral body, modern writers on the subject largely exclude this useful aid. when dealing with malicious astral spirits and safeguarding the security of the traveler, ritual is not merely useful but can be essential for success. the general ritual of projectio

riters on the subject largely exclude this useful aid. when dealing with malicious astral spirits and safeguarding the security of the traveler, ritual is not merely useful but can be essential for success. the general ritual of projection that i present near the beginning of the second part of this work is what might be called the modern magician's method of astral projection. it is not the only ritual pattern that may be used, but it provides a good working framework for a ritual of projection that not only facilitates astral travel but also ensures that it is done safely on all levels. the astral world is not some alien or distant land; it is present in each of us every moment of every day of our lives. to enter it, we need only alter our level of consciousness. then we discover to our

d by the soul flights of shamans thousands of years ago can be experienced today. whether or not an individual claims that birthright depends on expectation, belief, and persistent practice. no one can prevent you from entering the astral world if you are determined to do so. how to use this book the first part of this book relates the history of astral travel through the ages, beginning with the ritual practices of the tribal shamans who were the forerunners of the priests, physicians, and magicians of later times, and proceeding up to the modern experiences of remote viewing and alien abduction, both of which are forms of soul flight. the second part is devoted to practical techniques with which to experience soul flight reliably and safely on a personal level. those impatient to get sta

remote viewing and alien abduction, both of which are forms of soul flight. the second part is devoted to practical techniques with which to experience soul flight reliably and safely on a personal level. those impatient to get started with the practice of projecting the astral body need not read all the chapters in the first section, but may move directly to the second part of the book and begin ritual training. later, if you wish, you can always go back and finish those chapters about history that you skipped. they are well worth reading, since they give an overview of soul flight through the ages that is not to be found elsewhere. in my opinion, the first part of the book is even more valuable than the second part since without a clear understanding of the true nature of soul flight, it

. it is found in norse legends in the form of yggdrasill, the world ash, the roots of which run so deep not even the wise god of the shamans, odin, knows their endings. one of the many names of odin is yggr-he was named aft'er the shamanic tree. in the religion of voudoun, transplanted from africa to the new world by black slaves, it appears in the form of the central pillar (poteau-mitan) of the ritual space that holds up the roof, representing the starry heavem4 during his ecstasy, this tree or post becomes for the shaman the central channel of the universe that he is able to ascend or descend at will, with the aid of his familiar spirits. the ritual of ascent, performed before the watching members of his tribe, can be extended and elaborate. at each notch in the trunk of the tree, the s


TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

rriculum based on the premise that we learn best by doing rather than simply by reading and theorizing. the impetus for engaging in magic is the desire for results-and this book gives the aspiring magician a clear path to that end. i'%e magician's workbook presents a progressive, integrated series of practical exercises in the western tradition, designed to create proficiency in the essentials of ritual magic quickly and effectively. these are exercises that do not merely teach-they transform. when regularly practiced, they will result in changes to the body and mind that provide the inner foundation for all magical success you will find much that is unique in this approach, including: a complete and integrated system, combined with a forty-week schedule of daily study a primary focus on t

changes to the body and mind that provide the inner foundation for all magical success you will find much that is unique in this approach, including: a complete and integrated system, combined with a forty-week schedule of daily study a primary focus on the training and conditioning of the mind and the will, which is far more important than physical actions or material instruments for successful ritual work complete details of each exercise, encompassing internal as well as external activity about the author donald tyson (nova scotia, canada) was drawn to science early in life by an intense fascination with astronomy. he began university seeking a science degree, but became disillusioned with the aridity and futility of a mechanistic view of the universe, and shifted his major to english

lease refer to the publisher's website for links to authors' websites and other sources. llewellyn publications a division of llewellyn worldwide, ltd. p.o. box 64383, dept. 0-7387-0000-2 st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u.s.a. www.llewellyn.com a printed in the united states of america on recycled paper other books by donald tyson enochian magic for begznners the messenger (fiction) new millennium magic ritual maw rune dice kit rune magzc scryingfor begirtners sexual alchemy tetragammaton the truth about ritual magic the truth about runes three boob of occult philosophy the tortuous serpent (fiction) for llewellyn's free full-color catalog, write to: new worlds c/o llewellyn worldwide p.o. box 64383, dept. 0-7387-0000-2 st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u.s.a. or call 1-800-the moon contents introduction

g and centering .86 exercise 25 vibrating names of power .90 exercise 26 charging an object -97 kercise 27 the kabbalistic cross. 105 exercise 28 the middle pillar. 111 exercise 29 projecting the lesser circle. 121 exercise 30 projecting the greater circle. 125 x contents exercise 3 1 invoking the guardians of the quarters, 130 exercise 32 projecting the pentagram. 140 exercise 33 lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram .i50 exercise 34 ritual of the rose cross .i65 exercise 35 creating a vortex. 183 exercise 36 invoking the light .i89 exercise 37 cleansing prayer .214 exercise 38 cleansing a space .219 exercise 39 supreme invoking ktual of the pentagram .250 exercise 40 evoking into the triangle .276 prac icsech edule forty-week study guide .313 suggested reading .319 index .327 benefits

ing the light .i89 exercise 37 cleansing prayer .214 exercise 38 cleansing a space .219 exercise 39 supreme invoking ktual of the pentagram .250 exercise 40 evoking into the triangle .276 prac icsech edule forty-week study guide .313 suggested reading .319 index .327 benefits of the exercises automatic the forty exercises in this book are designed to develop the practical skills necessary to work ritual magic in the western tradition. their value lies in the doing. they are not meant to be studied or analyzed, but repeatedly performed on a regular basis. when integrated into a daily routine of practice and done consistently over a period of months, the benefits they confer are automatic and universal. they strengthen the will, focus concentration, enhance creative visualization, and awaken


TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

and banishing the banners of the name (twenty-four forms, twelve overt and twelve occult, that result from the permutation of the four letters, with a new symbol that i have christened the tetragram. it is used in much the same way as the pentagram is employed in ceremonial magic for invoking and banishing the four elements. this technique will prove of immense value to occultists, both in their ritual work and as a mnemonic for the forms and associations of the banners. as i will demonstrate, it also provides a graphic explanation of the underlying relationship between the banners and the zodiac signs. the fivefold names of jesus, ihshvh and ihvshh, which were created by the christian kabbalists of the renaissance to supplant ihvh, are examined in both a theoretical and practical way, an

by dee in his monad and in his enochian keys lead to the extraction, by traditional kabbalistic methods, of a previously unsuspected order of twenty-four angels, which i have named the wings of the wind, from the biblical book of the revelation of st. john the divine. these angels will be of extreme interest to kabbalists and enochian magicians alike. not only are they of great practical value in ritual magic, but they support the theory of an underlying connection between dee's hieroglyphic monad, his enochian diaries, and the biblical book of revelation. in addition to all this, methods are provided for vibrating upon the breath the twenty-four banners of tetragrammaton; for using a new technique called the commanding voice to implant instructions directly into the subconscious of others

enochian keys and the key of the thirty aethers, with an accompanying analysis of the symbolism in the keys. this study shows the angels of the keys to possess the same apocalyptic nature as those described by st. john the divine in his biblical book of revelation. i have put forward the theory, which will undoubtedly arouse controversy, that the watchtowers and enochian keys are parts of a great ritual of ceremonial magic designed to trigger the chaotic final destruction of our universe. in my opinion it was the desire, perhaps the necessity, of the enochian angels that this destruction of the world be initiated by humanity itself through the instrument of the forty-eight keys, which open the protective guardian gates of the four watchtowers and allow the entry into our time-space of the

e angels known as the wings of the winds, the banner rings, the divination by urim and thummim, the twelve stones of the tribes of israel, the breastplate of aaron, the ring of solomon, and the enochian watchtowers and keys, all represent groundbreaking work in magic. it is my sincere hope that some of the innovations presented here will find their place in the day-to-day practices of kabbalists, ritual magicians, and astrologers over the years to come. lvx donaltdy son march 21,1994 bedford, nova scotia historoyf the name t etragrammaton, from the greek tetra (four) gramma (letter, is the word used by early jewish authors writing in the greek language to signify the most sacred and powerful name of god composed of four hebrew letters. it appears in the works of philo judaeus, an alexandri

anslation of the bible into the common tongues of europe. knowledge is power. several generations before the fall of jerusalem to the romans in a.d. 70, the priests had ceased to speak the name openly even within the confines of the temple. under the veil of holiness, they adopted the duplicitous device of whispering it in so low a voice that it was drowned out amid the chants and other sounds of ritual. with the seizing of the temple, the public use of the name in religious ceremonies ceased altogether, but it continued to be preserved in the schools of the rabbis, who according to one tradition (qiddushin 71a) communicated the true pronunciation of the name to their disciples "mouth to ear" once every seven years. it was the most serious blasphemy for a layman to speak the name. philo sa


UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

atural order. one of the great mysteries of satanism is how the inward force evolves through the medium of internal and external necessity. necessity presents a challenge, for example we were overlooked for a job promotion. the magical thinker would go buy a spell kit. he waves his wand and sprinkles gold lodestone sand and holds his mouth just right. he attributes his failure to "having done the ritual wrong" we work to change the promotion process. when we have changed the process, we not only have performed the magical act of getting the job we want, but also we have changed an aspect of the world to reflect our internal order. we have put part of ourselves in the minds of others- a functional part of ourselves has been placed in the world because we used the level the natural order pre


UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

ovie? no, it wasn't an outside goal she fixated on. it was a touch from her future self. we are gods after all. don't look for omens- you only recognize them long afterwards. 3. personalize your magic. white magic insists on repetitions. you say this, do that, breathe this way. in black magic, we move toward our own godhood. this is a harder path. we actively use our own memories and moods in the ritual chamber. this is not to be confused with introspection or simple moments of religious ecstasy. we refine and use our moods deliberately. they are just as concrete as swords, bells, incense, etc. and much more powerful. but like tools, we pick up our moods and use them and put them away. since black magic requires a tremendous self awareness, it is not for psychotics or weak-willed individua

rs, telephones, radios cover the world as never before. this presents the black magician with a one-to-one and a one-to-many chance to exercise his magic. the personal computer (plus a modem and telephone) enables us to work one -on-one beyond spatial and temporal limits. new age buffoons are trying to get information from their "channels- we can exchange information instantly. if i'm designing a ritual involving a strobe light and i want to know what hz to set the light at, i can dial up a neurophysiologist black magician colleague. he'll tell me 6.66 hz will induce a state between alpha and theta rhythms. the personal computer allows networking- the elect can exchange its knowledge under the noses of the profane. perhaps more than any other piece of technology, the personal computer is a


UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

ven fan the black flame in others through lasting works of art and communication. black magicians are- for the most part- a solitary lot. that we find friendship (and even love) along a path which emphasizes individuality over all is truly a mystery. but we are the keepers of mystery and the administrators of the dark estate. uncle setnakt hopes you have a pleasant dcluncle setnakt sez- perform a ritual toasting don webb the spring is upon us. uncle setnakt's yard is yellow with daffodils and fragrant with hyacinths. uncles setnakt is in a generous mood and has decided to give you a seven-step ritual (in honor of the seven heads of the first beast, which must be performed exactly at midnight on the wednesday /thursday cusp or- of course anytime you feel like it. i'll round out my column wi

if you reuse a chamber often, the mere entering of it can put you in a state of communication with yourself and- perhaps- the unknown that lies beyond. for communication with the prince of darkness, the creator of isolate intelligence, the chamber should be dark, display his pentagram (the kaliyuga productions pentagram will do excellently if like uncle setnakt you can't paint your own, and those ritual tools you deem necessary. you'll also need a quantity of sweet liquid (uncle setnakt recommends water with a little honey- this mixture may touch off some dim ancestral memories indeed considering that the roots of the words "mead"and "soma" both mean honeyed water. the chamber should be quiet and out of the way, so you can relax, calmly listen to yourself. 2. prepare yourself. read through

honey- this mixture may touch off some dim ancestral memories indeed considering that the roots of the words "mead"and "soma" both mean honeyed water. the chamber should be quiet and out of the way, so you can relax, calmly listen to yourself. 2. prepare yourself. read through this article and be sure you've found the internal and external facts you'll need. dress for the occasion, whether it is ritual robes or just a black tasteful suit, you are going to honor the highest part of yourself! your attitude and demeanor should be one of solemn joy! don't approach this rite until you are both prideful and joyful. when you enter the chamber, remain in darkness and silence for a while, until your mind is working smoothly and the rite can flow out of you freely. 3. begin in your standard manner

itual robes or just a black tasteful suit, you are going to honor the highest part of yourself! your attitude and demeanor should be one of solemn joy! don't approach this rite until you are both prideful and joyful. when you enter the chamber, remain in darkness and silence for a while, until your mind is working smoothly and the rite can flow out of you freely. 3. begin in your standard manner. ritual openings improve with time and use, you don't have to cut new channels to the unknown every time you work. for those of you who are trying to reinvent the wheel, i recommend the ringing of a bell nine times and an invocation to the prince of darkness. an invocation in which your will joins with his to work a change in the world- to break the fetters which bind us to the natural order and in

ry simplified form of a rite of germanic warriors called the sumble. this combination of toasts and oaths is scattered throughout northern european literature- its last form being found in the myths of king arthur and the round table. it has been revised in a darker form by a warrior-priest within a knightly order of the temple of set. more than this i cannot say, but here lies a great secret for ritual construction. take a ritual that was worked and when you rework it according to the principles of your true self- it will work again. uncle setnakt hopes you have a pleasant diluncle setnakt sez- practice divinity in your own life don webb uncle setnakt would like you to consider how you are already practicing divinity in your own life. the right hand path says your life is ruled by a mecha


UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

u can create self willed entities and eventually you may wish to create and not absorb them. this will prove that you have all the powers of a god, and will direct your creations toward the cause of human freedom rather than any short term purposes. and even then you will birth a few monsters. 9. after you've become aware of your godhood announce it to all the worlds within and without. perform a ritual after your fashion in which the message is "i abrogate all rituals except those i create. there is no magic done in any galaxy save that it empowers me- this is the law of the only true god! i am the measure of beauty, there is no beauty except through me. i am the truth, i am the way, i am the life. there are no gods before me, there is no power equal to my desire. i have always existed an


UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

meaning to events in the meaningless natural order. they fashion constellations, omens, etc. and then bend themselves to their creations. the black magician can consciously assign a symbol to an operation and use that symbol for his/her own growth- and discard it when necessary. since night is the traditional time for satanic/black magical activity, you may wish to invest it with meaning. hold a ritual that places a certain meaning in the dark of night- so that its coming will begin to work your soul automatically. i choose "night is a time of rebirth" this way, the non-ego parts of myself begin to recharge the batteries of inspiration and magic every time the sky darkens. if i am doing some other kind of work as part of my life work of becoming, i can choose another meaning. 6. seek out


UNLEASHING THE BEAST

mpact on most later esoteric traditions in the west "once the secret was out of linking occultism with sex, it was impossible to ignore..practically every occult order after the 1880s had some debt to the h.b. of l."liii once these sexual techniques were transmitted to new movements like the ordo templi orientis, however, they would also undergo some profound transformations. much of the o.t.o.'s ritual centered around this inner kernel of sexual magic though one already quite different from the more conservative system of randolph. as the o.t.o. proclaimed in the journal oriflamme in 1904 "our order possesses the key which unlocks all masonic and hermetic secrets, it is the teaching of sexual magic and this teaching explains all the riddles of nature, all masonic symbolism and all religio

ly any desired end.lvi yet although the sex magic of the o.t.o. may have found some of its inspiration in the techniques of randolph, there were also fundamental differences between the two. as godwin points out, the auto-erotic and homosexual techniques developed by kellner and reuss would have horrified the more reserved randolph, for whom sex was a sacrament between married couples, guarded by ritual sanctity and moral injunctions.lvii crowley as head of oto -149- crowley became involved with the o.t.o. in 1910 and would soon become its most infamous member. according to crowley's account, he was approached by reuss, who had read a cryptic chapter of crowley's book of lies and accused him of revealing the innermost secret of the o.t.o: the secret of sexual magic. though crowley had appa

wn fantasies and obsessions onto the exotic mirror of the oriental other?lxiv although it has been defined in many different ways, tantra centers in large part around the concept of shakti- power or energy, in all its many forms. shakti is the power that creates, sustains and destroys the entire universe, but it is also the power that flows through the social and political world, as well. tantric ritual seeks to harness and exploit this power, both as a mean to spiritual liberation and as a means to this-worldly benefits, such as wealth, fame and supernatural abilities. as douglas brooks summarizes "the tantrika conceives of the world as power. the world is nothing but power to be harnessed."lxv sexual union (maithuna) is indeed used in some traditions as one method to awaken and harness t

-worldly benefits, such as wealth, fame and supernatural abilities. as douglas brooks summarizes "the tantrika conceives of the world as power. the world is nothing but power to be harnessed."lxv sexual union (maithuna) is indeed used in some traditions as one method to awaken and harness this power; but it is by no means the only, or even usually the most important, technique employed in tantric ritual. and even when it is used, it is typically restricted to very closely guarded, highly esoteric ritual settings and surrounded with the most severe injunctions warning of the dangers of its abuse. in the words of one of the most famous and influential medieval texts, the kularnava tantra -151- what i tell you must be kept with great secrecy. this must not be given to just anyone. it must onl

ell you must be kept with great secrecy. this must not be given to just anyone. it must only be given to a devoted disciple. it will be death to any others. if liberation could be attained simply by having intercourse with a [female partner, then all living beings in the world would be liberated just by having intercourse with women.lxvi many forms of tantric practice do involve explicit forms of ritual transgression. the ritual consumption of meat and wine, and in some cases sexual intercourse in violation of class laws, can be employed as a means of awakening and harnessing the awesome power or shakti that flows through all things. yet at the same time, as brooks, sanjukta gupta and many others have argued, tantra is really by no means the subversive, anti-social force that many western


VOX SABBATUM

the principles of responsibility for the responsible 8 to the masses. modern times have different measures of practice; however the luciferian must never sacrifice the deep values of the beauty of life and the search for intelligence and self-excellence. keep in mind, violence has always been the christian way when they cannot intellectually force their will upon others. thus rituals such as the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel or the ritual of the adversary are designed black magickal or high sorcery dealing 6 in islamic and sufic satanology, azazel or shaitan is considered the divine imagination. 7 by supporting such, you confirm every individual has a life given right to do their will as long as it does not adjure or step over another s. christians ignore and put themselves

ian principle of luciferian self-deification. it is a path of knowledge through clarity this clarity is discovered by those who are focused on moving past mystery, a major point of the beginning of what lies hidden. waking the waking aspect of the witches sabbat is that of solitary or coven agreement of self-transformative magick. this is done by confirmation of standards which are present in the ritual area. some build a bonfire in the woods, near a crossroad or area appropriate. it is pertinent that the five senses are appeased and aligned with the focus of the rite. the maskhara of the middle east would blacken their faces, wear animal masks and through dance create invoke a strong ecstasy which along with the alkaloid used in an ointment, would cause sensations of flying. you may wish

. some witches may find it useful to recite the lord s prayer backwards while moving widdershins in the beginning of the sabbat rite, this allowing or giving permission to the nature of the working itself. in nox umbra12 the invocation of the vampyre queen, lilith utilizes a bloodied or red cloth, sometimes stained with menstrual blood if possible. this may be used to cover the head in the sabbat ritual dance, thus through movement and excitement; the lack of oxygen itself for a short period will create ecstasy without the outside use of alkaloids or other drugs. when using the waking sabbat rite for spell casting or sorcery, you will want to have a clear idea of what you want to achieve. you will also want to create or adopt a sigil which holds connection to the goal or it may represent t

(copulation with demons) is an act of high sorcery, as it brings the consciousness of the wizard or witch to a level which exalts the self above the basic 15 the spirits of lilith az, whom first created and taught demons sexual congress. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 14 psychological functions of modern society. demoniality is the union of the flesh with the daemon, in much the same way as the ritual of azal ucel brings one in communication with their angel. you may also create succubi and incubi to copulate with by dreams. this is done simply by creating a sigil or image which represents the form you desire. the more advanced sorcerer may invoke by some means of ritual a daemon or spirit intelligence. you visualize the sigil and then forming the body according to your carnal desire. yo

devil s name ay while i come home again vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 16 those who participate in the spells above, it is advisable to have created a sigillic alphabet which can reflect this dreaming body through an image. austin osman spare s concept of atavistic resurgence is essential in gathering the shadow of the dreaming form. for those who shall take to the infernal sabbat, decorate your ritual chamber in the old woodcarvings and demonic art that which inspires the opening of the gates of hell. if solitary or with coven members, dress properly according to the nature of the work. envision the mouth of hell opening forth as you pronouncevox sabbatum the witches sabbat 17 zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas (recite nine times, rolling the words of your tongue. the other participants may


WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

e is a very true sense in which the particulars of his initiation are in analogy with the process of birth into the physical world. the imputed darkness of his previous existence, amidst the life of the uninitiated world, and the yoke which is placed about him is unquestionably in correspondence with the umbilical cord. you will remember the point at which he is released therefrom- in our english ritual, i mean. i do not wish to press this view, because it belongs of right, in the main, to another region of symbolism, and the procedure in the later degrees confuses an issue which might be called clear otherwise in the degree of entered apprentice. it is preferable to say that a new light- being that of masonry- illuminates the world of the lodge in the midst of which the candidate is place

already. perhaps it is by the necessity of things that it has recourse always to the lesser meaning, for it is this which is more readily understood. on the other hand, much must be credited to its subtlety, here and there, in the best sense of the term. there is something to be said for an allegory which he who runs may read, at least up to a certain point. but those who made the legend and the ritual could not have been unaware of that which the deeper side shows forth; they have left us also the opening and closing as of the great of all greatness- so it seems to me, my brethren- in things of ceremony and ritual. both are devoid of explanation, and it is for us to understand them as we can. for myself it is obvious that something distinct from the express motives of masonry has come to

s of the great of all greatness- so it seems to me, my brethren- in things of ceremony and ritual. both are devoid of explanation, and it is for us to understand them as we can. for myself it is obvious that something distinct from the express motives of masonry has come to us in this idea of raising. the instituted mysteries of all ages and countries were concerned in the figuration, by means of ritual and symbolism, of new birth, a new life, a mystic death and resurrection, as so many successive experiences through which the candidate passed on the way of his inward progress from earthly to spiritual life, or from darkness to light. the ritual or book of the dead is a case in point. it has been for a long period regarded by scholarship as intimating the after- death experiences or advent

ive masonry did not produce, by a natural development, the speculative art and craft, though they helped undoubtedly to make a possible and partially prepared field for the great adventure and experiment. the old charges the second point is that we must take the highest intention of symbolism in the third degree to some extent apart from the setting. you will know that the literary history of our ritual is rather non- existent than obscure, or if this is putting the case a little too strongly, it remains that researches have so far left the matter in a dubious position. the reason is not for our seeking, for the kind of enquiry that is involved is one of exceeding difficulty. if i say that it is my personal aspiration to undertake it one of these days, i speak of what is perhaps a distant


WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

h, or whether he copied the short version and added to it as he went along, cannot be said. the legend is entitled: book of knowing the evolutions of ra [and of] overthrowing apep. this curious "book" describes the origin not only of heaven, and earth, and all therein, but also of god himself. in it the name of apep is not even mentioned, and it is impossible to explain its appearance in the apep ritual unless we assume that the whole "book" was regarded as a spell of the most potent character, the mere recital of which was fraught with deadly effect for apep and his friends. the story of the creation is supposed to be told by the god neb-ertcher. this name means the "lord to the uttermost limit" and the character of the god suggests that the word "limit" refers to time and space, and that

we know from many passages in the texts that every god was believed to possess this magical power, which is called the "sa of life" or the "sa of the god.[fn#40] this sa could be transferred by a god or goddess to a human being, either by an embrace or through some offering which was eaten. thus temu transferred the magical power of his life to shu and tefnut by embracing them,[fn#41] and in the ritual of the divine cult[fn#42] the priest says, the two vessels of milk of temu are the "sa of my limbs" the man who possessed this sa could transfer it to his friend by embracing him and then "making passes" with his hands along his back. the sa could be received by a man from a god and then transmitted by him to a statue by taking it in his arms, and this ceremony was actually performed by the

divine cult[fn#42] the priest says, the two vessels of milk of temu are the "sa of my limbs" the man who possessed this sa could transfer it to his friend by embracing him and then "making passes" with his hands along his back. the sa could be received by a man from a god and then transmitted by him to a statue by taking it in his arms, and this ceremony was actually performed by the king in the ritual of the divine cult.[fn#43] the primary source of this sa was ra, who bestowed it without measure on the blessed dead,[fn#44] and caused them to live for ever thereby. these, facts make it tolerably certain that the magical power of khensu nefer-hetep was transferred to khensu pa-ari-sekher in one of two ways: either the statue of the latter was brought near to that of the former and it rece

, say, under the vith dynasty. moreover, he never realized that the characteristics and attributes of both isis and osiris changed several times during the long history of egypt, and that a thousand years before he lived the egyptians themselves had forgotten what the original form of the legend was. they preserved a number of ceremonies, and performed very carefully all the details of an ancient ritual at the annual commemoration festival of osiris which was held in november and december, but the evidence of the texts makes it quite clear that the meaning and symbolism of nearly all the details were unknown alike to priests and people. an important modification of the cult of isis and osiris took place in the third century before christ, when the ptolemies began to consolidate their rule

had a high priest of osiris who lived at abydos under the xviiith dynasty witnessed the celebration of the great festival of isis and osiris in any large town in the first century before christ, it is tolerably certain that he would have regarded it as a lengthy act of worship of strange gods, in which there appeared, here and there, ceremonies and phrases which reminded him of the ancient abydos ritual. when the form of the cult of isis and osiris introduced by the ptolemies into egypt extended to the great cities of greece and italy, still further modifications took place in it, and the characters of isis and osiris were still further changed. by degrees osiris came to be regarded as the god of death pure and simple, or as the personification of death, and he ceased to be regarded as the


WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

enta y seis. este n mero se descompone kabal sticamente as: 5 m s 6 igual 11. 1 m s 1 es igual a 2. uno es el padre, dos, ella, nuit, la divina madre kundalini. practica: 1 acostaos en vuestro lecho, boca arriba, con el cuerpo todo relajado. 2 adormeceos, meditando en la serpiente sagrada que est en el chacra cox geo. 3 orad con todo vuestro coraz n, meditando en la siguiente plegaria del sagrado ritual: invocaci n "sed t, oh hadit, mi secreto, el misterio gn stico de mi ser, el punto c ntrico de mi conexi n, mi coraz n mismo, y florece en mis labios fecundos, hecho verbo. all arriba, en los cielos infinitos, en la altura profunda de lo desconocido, el resplandor incesante de luz es la desnuda belleza de nuit. ella se inclina, se curva en xtasis deleitoso, para recibir el sculo secreto de


WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ved from the tree of life to fashion powerful, transformative mandalas and seals. work with a wide range of energies to facilitate healing, personal empowerment, and spiritual development. from the most basic concepts to the most advanced theories, western mandalas of transformation guides you through the process of creating planetary, zodiacal, qabalistic, and other images for use in meditation, ritual, and magic. uncover the mysteries of divine names and the magical power within your own name by learning to convert any name into a magical signature, sigil, or tattwa symbol. radically transform your life through exciting new ways of working with numbers, symbols, and the chakras emerging from the cutting edge of modern-day magical practice. open the magical portal to daath and the secrets

n prayer, reflection, meditation.even if it is 5 or 10 minutes a day.to some spiritual practice that will purify you so that you will be a clear vessel for your h. g. a. we want to purify our vessels. the middle pillar exercise given in so many golden dawn publications is excellent for this, and once memorized can be visualized in its entirety in about 10 minutes (this is not a full middle pillar ritual, which involves bodily movements, chanting, etc; it is a condensed form many practicing qabalists can do in their imagination. see bibliography for more on regardie's excellent books on this) guidelines for the holy guardian angel there are some general qabalistic guidelines outlined by many teachers in the western tradition; here we will give the principle ones outlined by edwin steinbrech

e eyes. it was created by you and it is meant for your eyes only. it is a good idea to hang it behind a thin silk screen, then take it out whenever you want to use it. as with all talismans, you should release it when it has fulfilled its purpose. this does not necessarily mean destroying it, as is often recommended for talismans or amulets. it just needs to be discharged (a simple affirmation or ritual created by you would suffice for this) and put away. you could keep it in your magical diary, along with a description about the purpose for which it was designed and other magical notes to remind you of what it was employed for in the past. it should, however, be put out of your mind once used and no longer needed. correspondences and timing before attempting to create a talisman, one shou

man. the moon should also be on the increase (unless trying to diminish something. failing all else, it is nearly always permissible to create any talisman on a wednesday, because one of the things mercury rules is the making of seals and pentacles. prayers and intention following the qabalistic tradition, the neophyte should do some form of preparation, such as the qabalistic cross and banishing ritual given in much of the golden dawn literature (see bibliography, or one could simply pause and say a prayer for a blessing of the work. here are two ancient benedictions given in the of occult philosophy, book 4 (p. 62-3, attributed to agrippa, but probably written by one of his students: 1. after the casting of the circle of protection, repeat the biblical phrase "thou shalt purge me with hy

ught into manifestation before chesed or geburah, the fourth and fifth sephiroth (see tree diagram on page 2. the symbol of tiphareth, the hexagram, is also called the star of the macrocosm because lines drawn from its center to its six points and intersections divides the circle into the twelve houses of heaven, and thus it is a symbolic map of the universe. when we use the golden dawn banishing ritual (see regardie's middle pillar) and say the affirmation "behind me shines the six-rayed star" we are implying that all powers represented by the hexagram are behind us, or backing us up. it will be noticed that when the hexagram is laid on the tree, it not only includes the mundane spheres of jupiter, mars, venus, mercury and the moon, but also daath/pluto, the hidden sphere at its top point


WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

he vats in order to aid in preserving the fluid from rapid degeneration. these entities have been abducting humans for many centuries- these entities view earth as a big farm, and have been essentially raising and harvesting humans and apparently abduct humans to take them back to their home planet to raise there in a kind of human husbandry [or livestock] scenario. there are indications that the ritual of the eucharist is a reflection of earlier rituals where aliens were eating off the bodies of humans or feeding off their energies. the phrase "food of the gods" takes on new meaning when these factors are understood. the true "nectar of the gods" which the aliens involved seem to prize most is a substance that is taken from freshly killed humans. this substance is generated at the moment

n, phoenician, hittite, egyptian, canaanite and akkadian, peoples, among many others across the world. it has been a seamless procession through history of the same rituals to the same deities and this remains of fundamental importance to the initiates of the brotherhood today. my use of the term satanism has nothing to do with the christian version of satan. i use it only to describe a system of ritual sacrifice and torture which, staggering as it may seem; to most people, is commonplace all over the world today. satanism is just another name for the worship of a highly destructive, negative force which has been given endless names over the centuries. nimrod, baal, moloch or molech, set, the devil, lucifer, there is no end to them. satanism perverts everything positive in the same way tha

l blood, as well as being a symbol of the reptilian 'royal' bloodline itself. menstrual blood was provided for the elite of the reptilian 'royal' line by virgin priestesses and this is the origin of the term 'scarlet woman' or, to the greeks 'sacred woman. the greek word for this, hierodulai, was eventually translated into english as harlot and into german as 'hores, the origin of whore. the word ritual derives from this practice (ritu= redness) and so do the words rite and red. menstrual blood is one reason why the colour red is so important to satanists and it is another reason for the constant use of the colour gold by the 'royal' bloodlines. gold is called the metal of the gods, but to the anunnaki of the sumerian tablets, menstrual blood was the 'gold of the gods. the reptilians and t

nd consciousness. these deeply sick rituals create an energy field, a vibrational frequency, which connects the consciousness of the participants to the reptilians and other consciousness of, the lower fourth dimension. this is the dimensional field, also known as the lower astral to many people, which resonates to the frequency of low vibrational emotions like fear, guilt, hate and so on. when a ritual focuses these emotions, as satanism does, a powerful connection is made with the lower fourth dimension, the reptilians; these are some of the 'demons' which these rituals have been designed to summon since this whole sad story began thousands of years ago. this is when so much possession takes place and the reptilians take over the initiate's physical body. the leading satanists are full-b

ptiles also want. it all fits (note: below is the reference to denver, colorado being a major satanic centre. i checked with encarta world atlas and littleton is only 16 km from denver "low income parents, and those addicted to drugs, are at the mercy of the freemasons and satanists operating among the social services hierarchy and judges. their children are often taken away from them for satanic ritual or mind control projects. so called 'crack' babies are apparently sought after for mind control operations, as are twins. i know of twins who were crack babies in denver, colorado, a major satanic centre. they were first taken from their parents and given to foster parents. later they were taken from the foster parents by denver social services after the husband was murdered in very strange


WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

e names of the other holidays, as well. one may eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 often get an indication of a coven's antiquity by noting what names it uses for the holidays) with such an important holiday, witches often hold two distinct celebrations. first, a large halloween party for non-craft friends, often held on the previous weekend. and second, a coven ritual held on halloween night itself, late enough so as not to be interrupted by trick-or-treaters. if the rituals are performed properly, there is often the feeling of invisible friends taking part in the rites. another date which may be utilized in planning celebrations is the actual cross-quarter day, or old halloween, or halloween o.s (old style. this occurs when the sun has reached 15 degree

the occasion of the first battle between the fir bolgs and the tuatha eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 de danaan. altogether, midsummer is a favorite holiday for many witches in that it is so hospitable to outdoor celebrations. the warm summer night seems to invite it. and if the celebrants are not in fact skyclad, then you may be fairly certain that the long ritual robes of winter have yielded place to short, tunic-style apparel. as with the longer gowns, tradition dictates that one should wear nothing underneath- the next best thing to skyclad, to be sure (incidentally, now you know the real answer to the old scottish joke 'what is worn underneath the kilt) the two chief icons of the holiday are the spear (symbol of the sun-god in his glory) and the

date was lammas (they also kept trying to expel this much-loved saint from the ranks of the blessed because she was mythical rather than historical, and because her worship gave rise to the heretical sect known as the cathari) at any rate, a large wagon wheel was taken to the top of a near-by hill, covered with tar, set aflame, and ceremoniously rolled down the hill. some mythologists see in this ritual the remnants of a pagan rite symbolizing the end of summer, the flaming disk representing the sun-god in his decline. and just as the sun king has now reached the autumn of his years, his rival or dark self has just reached puberty. many commentators have bewailed the fact that traditional gardnerian and alexandrian books of shadows say very little about the holiday of lammas, stating only

lic wars' closely, one discovers that caesar never claims to have actually witnessed such a sacrifice. nor does he claim to have talked to anyone else who did. in fact, there is not one single eyewitness account of a human sacrifice performed by druids in all of history! nor is there any archeological evidence to support the charge. if, for example, human sacrifices had been performed at the same ritual sites year after year, there would be physical traces. yet there is not a scrap. nor is there any native tradition or history which lends support. in fact, insular tradition seems to point in the opposite direction. the druid's reverence for life was so strict that they refused to lift a sword to defend themselves when massacred by roman soldiers on the isle of mona. irish brehon laws forba

. the druid's reverence for life was so strict that they refused to lift a sword to defend themselves when massacred by roman soldiers on the isle of mona. irish brehon laws forbade a druid to touch a weapon, and any soul rash enough to unsheathe a sword in the presence of a druid would be executed for such an outrage! jesse weston, in her brilliant study of the four hallows of british myth 'from ritual to romance, points out that british folk tradition is, however, full of mock sacrifices. in the case of the wicker-man, such figures were referred to in very personified terms, dressed in clothes, addressed by name, etc. in such a religious ritual drama, everybody played along* they've hired men with scythes so sharp, to cut him off at the knee, they've rolled him and tied him by the waist


WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

hat the rites are a true survival and not a mere revival copied out of books. in his easy pleasant style he gives a sketch of similar practices in ancient greece and rome, and his wide personal experiences in the far east enable him to show that there are many peoples, whether in the far east or in great britain, who still perform acts of worship to the almighty giver of life according to ancient ritual. though the ritual of europe is now consonant with modern civilisation, the feeling which underlies both the primitive and the civilised is the same: gratitude to the creator and hope for the constance of his goodness. personal worship may take any form, but a group of persons worshipping together always devise some form of ritual, especially when the worship takes the form of a dance. the

nto magic powers, secret societies and mysteries. they were usually regarded as necessary for the welfare of the tribe as well as for the individual. they usually included purification and some test of courage and fortitude- often severe and painful- terrorisation, instruction in tribal lore, in sexual knowledge, in the making of charms, and in religious and magical matters generally, and often a ritual of death and resurrection. now i did not cause the primitive people to do these things; i simply hold that witches, being in many cases the descendants of primitive people, do in fact do many of them. so when people, for example, ask me 'why do you say that witches work naked' i can only say 'because they do 'why' is another question, the easy reply being that their ritual tells them they m

god, who presided over the animals. later, perhaps, came the idea of a future life and thoughts of the next world as being an unhappy place unless you could attain to the abode of the gods, a sort of paradise. this was thought of as a place cf rest and refreshment where one would grow young again ready for reincarnation on earth. primitive man feared to be born again outside his own tribe, so his ritual prayers to his god were that he might be born again in the same place and at the same time as his loved ones, and that he might remember and love them again. the god who rules this paradise must, i think, have been death, but somehow he is identified with the hunting god and wears his horns. this god of death and hunting, or his representative, seems at one time to have taken the lead in th

at the invasion was a punishment for deserting the old gods, and that the witches' gods were the true ancient gods with other names. it may only be a coincidence that in mexico there was a witch cult much resembling that in europe, which existed from pre-columbian times. they had a goddess, or witch queen, always represented as naked and carrying or riding a broom (this represented cleanliness or ritual purity in mexico) the european witch laid great stress on cleanliness and purity. at their meetings the women were always naked, but wore either a necklace or a short cape (women witches in europe lay great stress on necklaces. in mexico the men wore a skin flap fore and aft, like the irish witches, but removed this for certain ceremonies. indians did not kiss, but gave a caress of welcome

ist from all time. though the persecution had died down from want of fuel, they realised that their only chance to be left alone was to remain unknown and this is as true today as it was five hundred years ago. the great question which people ask is 'how do you know the cult is old' this would be easier to answer if i were permitted to print the rites in full. but i am familiar with most forms of ritual including kabbalistic magic, and they all have certain things in common and work by calling up a spirit or intelligence and commanding it to do their will. all the members stand in a circle for protection and are warned that if they leave the circle before the spirit is dismissed they may be blasted. this is sometimes varied by working in a graveyard and attempting to raise a corpse to get


WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

me any other reason than that a witch must wear a necklace that is obvios,part six three green books reformed druids like stories and short pithy wisdom sayings. over the years, various arch-druids have collected good stories to share with their fellow grove members, especially during the meditative part of the order of worship. some consider the meditation to be the very heart and purpose of the ritual, so chose a selection carefully. if you can t find one, perhaps one of these may work for you. at carleton, the first green book (named after its cover, proved influential, but the 2nd and 3rd volumes seem much less so. the drynemtum press babababababababababababababab 224 table of contents 1966 introduction by frangquist 1976 introduction by shelton 1996 note by scharding green book volume

chnique works for them, they come to believe that it ought to work for everyone at all times. the technique becomes the end, and may become an obsession. those who are involved in using such a technique, be it a particular meditation technique or a certain breathing exercise, can become fixated and restricted to what the technique has to offer. the adherents may set up schools to teach the sacred ritual, forgetting that any technique has its relevance only for a certain community at a certain time. just as can happen with any scientific technique which is overextended or which persists for too long, the original application and intent of the esoteric technique may become lost, although the surface appearance of the enterprise is well-maintained. religions construct cathedrals and design ro

all things merge into one, and a river runs through it. the river was cut by the world s great flood and runs over rocks from the basement of time. on some of these rocks are the timeless raindrops. under the rocks are the words, and some of the words are theirs. i am haunted by waters. norman maclean. i m often asked the question: is it possible to do valid rituals alone? first of all in nature ritual, one is never alone. all the other beings of nature are present: either sun or moon, trees, plants, or animals. to consider that you are alone when you are in nature is simply a remnant of eurocentric thinking. dolores lachapelle, sacred land, sacred sex, rapture of the deep nature confuses the skeptics and reason confutes the dogmatists. blaise pascal a man said to the universe, sir, i exi


WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

at at the first revelation, the true name of god was a word of 12 letters. kiddushin, 71. i. the mishna narrates the events of the first 12 hours; adam fell into sin in the 10th hour, was judged in the 11th hour and was cast out of the garden in the 12th hour. so he abode not even one day in his dignity. sanhedrin, 38. 2. compare the nuctemeron of apollonius of tyana, given by eliphas levi in his ritual de la magie, paris, 1861. the 12 stones of the high priest s breastplate were named as follows: 1. sardius. 2. topaz. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 3. carbuncle. 4. emerald. 5. sapphire. 6. diamond. 7. ligure or jacinth. 8. agate. 9. amethyst. 10. beryl. 11. onyx. 12. jasper. see hebrew ancient version, exodus xxviii. the 12 foundations of the he


WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

jonathan z. smith, on a groundless distinction 10 to correlate linear time with the historical and cyclical time with the mythical, and likewise to correlate the former with ancient israel and judaism and the latter with either near eastern or hellenistic models of religious philosophy.11 but underlying the biblical and rabbinic conceptions of time is a convergence of history and myth that endows ritual performance with historical meaning and historical facticity with ritual transcendence. 12 recurrent patterns transpire within the narrative framework of linear succession the timelessness of lived time extending in an attenuated circle of 56 chapter two return13 yielding a temporality where the interminably ephemeral is ephemerally interminable.14 as the philosopher eric voegelin observed

rminable.14 as the philosopher eric voegelin observed in his reflections on the historical evolution of ancient israelite cosmology and eschatology, when the revelation of the transcendent god has become the experiential center of order and symbolization, the transcendental implications of the compact symbols are set free; and correspondingly the volume of meaning in the symbols shrinks until the ritual renewal of order in time becomes a prefiguration of its ultimate restoration in eternity. 15 the entelechy of messianic teleology revolves around hope in the future and faith in the past, but the hub, as it were, that makes possible the spinning of the rim, is belief in an eternal present the moment always a semblance of the moment it will never have been in which the divine-human drama is

point, the one i have mentioned is su cient to assert that from both halakhic and aggadic perspectives the rabbis did not proffer a rigorous conception of an autonomous objective time and this in spite of the meticulous concern they demonstrated with respect to establishing the proper temporal frame to determine the jewish calendar based on the sanctification of the new moon (qiddush ha-hodesh, a ritual obligation often presented in rabbinic literature as an act that distinguishes the jews from all other nations, who determine their calendar on a solar basis.25 it is reasonable to conjecture, moreover, that the roots for the rabbinic fusion of historical and mythical layers of meaning lie in the view of time operative in the ritual conception of covenantal history proffered in the priestly

ritual conception of covenantal history proffered in the priestly and deuteronomistic codes embedded in the scriptural canon. if we are to speak of a linear conception of history in biblical sources, as many scholars have insisted, we cannot sever it from an equally present cyclical pattern that is related to the 58 chapter two narrative reinscription of the past in sacred text and commemorative ritual anchored to the rhythms of nature. i see no reason to speak of a change in the treatment of time from the view of the biblical literature to that of the rabbinic literature as a transition from a collective historical memory to a collective ahistorical memory. 26 historical and ahistorical are not to be polarized respectively as dynamic-optimistic and static-pessimistic models of time.27 to

[ke-illu] on this day they came from the wilderness of sinai. every day that you are occupied with torah, you should say, it is as if we received it from sinai on this day [ke-illu ba-yom ha-zeh qibbalttiha mi-sinai, and it says, this day [ha-yom ha-zeh] the lord your god commands you to observe (deut 26:16).61 the claim made with respect to torah study represents a more generic understanding of ritual time proffered by the rabbis, a notion of temporality that connects past and present by imaginally enfolding one in the other rather than by connecting them with a line. the past can be experienced as present because the present can be experienced as past, but the present can be experienced as past only because the past can be experienced as present. with respect to this point, consider mah


WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

works of frater akhtya seker arimanius (michael ford, but hopefully enhance those writings, and hopefully make the grade workings a little easier to follow, some will find all the material overwhelming, so this work is meant to be a guide line and not something set in stone. the purpose of the workbook is as follows to be able to have rituals and a check list of suggested items to use during the ritual. so that the initiate does not have to search through all the books when ritual time approaches. for example say you are to do need a ritual from the booklet sabbatic sorcery but some of the items for the ritual might be in one of the other books or some other reference material. this workbook will not only give you the ritual and items needed (checklist, but will also give you page numbers

he kangling- to summon the dead 3 the drum- to call earth bound spirits baciph ashara- earth (night- wand fetish made of human bones. the grand sabbatic circle fetish vessels below are two rituals for grade 0) void and the abyss these are two which specifically are building areas for the initiate. the goetia should be studied (the luciferian version) yatuk dinoih (persian sorcery) second edition 'ritual of infernal union' included here. luciferian sorcery 'casting the shadow of cain' page 22 for the short version and below is the longer version which i prefer to do. the book of cain contains a complete reference to cainnite workings in an antinomianian and left hand path perspective. one suggestion when learning to put 'casting the shadow of cain' to memory learn the short version first th

in a few days add the other lines of the longer version, this method helps to learn it a little faster. also try not to learn both at the same time this could lead to frustration unless you have a photographic memory. the following two rituals should be worked continually. casting the shadow of cain phosphorus solitary circle casting by michael ford (frater akhtya seker arimanius) this is a small ritual designed to imbibe the sorcerer with a focused current of being, the dedication of the path of cainnite antinomianism. one may use the grand luciferian circle (page 6 of shades of algol) as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith "i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and s

be buried for one month. the solar vase for half a month. the goal is to visualize, along with the invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal'ucel, to create and materialize in your life you true will and show the benefits of this. this represents your desired direction of life, magicial ability and growth, ect. the true will is not a mere mystic truth, but a reality of the luciferian will. the ritual of the invocation of the holy guardian angel should be performed with ecstasy and excitement, as crowley wrote "enflame thyself in invocation. allow the sight of this exteriorized shadow demon and solar angel to unite within yourself, thus embarking clearly on the path of cain -note by fra. akhtya commentary to the rite of azal'ucel by michael ford with regard to 'an invocation to the holy

cts of "i" and "being" one 8 may objectively view the essence of self, manifest its strengths again in the union of flesh and mind. the guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter is in reference to the illustration by elda isela ford, based on passing through the 'as above, so below' forces of the sethanic path unto the 8-pointed sabbatic/luciferian star sometimes called algol. this ritual was a sethian development of the 'headless one' ritual (worked through by jake stratton-kent and charles gonzales) or 'bornless one' ritual as developed and adapted by aleister crowley and the greek papyrus. one may perform the rite as one of self-isolated stimulation via sex magick. enflame the self through invocation, all the while focusing upon the luciferian aspects of self, the light a


ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

ble of contents preface ix introduction advanced enochian magic of the golden dawn xi author's introduction xv chapter 1 the book of truth 1 chapter 2 the twelve gates 29 chapter 3 the tablets of bonorum 75 chapter 4 the holy table 129 chapter 5 visionary experiences 157 appendix a the four elemental weapons 171 appendix b 173 appendix c the lotus wand 175 appendix d the lesser invoking/banishing ritual of the pentagram 177 appendix e the grade signs 179 appendix f the l.v.x. signs 181 appendix g the middle pillar exercise 185 appendix h sign and color correspondences 187 appendix i 189 viii ix preface if you believe the legends, enochian magic was originally delivered to man by enoch, the mysterious prophet of genesis. the enochian calls are reputed to be in the language of the angels, of

new language with its own grammar and syntax. occultists have called this language "enochian" because the dictating angel, ave, was said to have originally given the tablets to enoch. as we look at the golden dawn by regardie, it is evident that the enochian work is not studied until all of the preliminary outer order work has been completed. the students are exposed to the watchtower tablets in ritual, and they do commit fundamentals of the system to memory, but no actual enochian ritual is performed in the outer order. regardie himself warned against approaching the advanced work without a sound foundation. i might add that it is of the utmost importance that the student be balanced emotionally, mentally and physically before undertaking any magical work. when one attains the level of 5

no actual enochian ritual is performed in the outer order. regardie himself warned against approaching the advanced work without a sound foundation. i might add that it is of the utmost importance that the student be balanced emotionally, mentally and physically before undertaking any magical work. when one attains the level of 5=6 (adeptus minor, s/he begins the inner order work. enochian study, ritual and research become one of the primary pursuits. enochian material in the golden dawn consists of the four watchtower tablets, the tablet of union, the angelic calls and enochian chess. in reality this is just the beginning and only an introduction to the system. we must remember that when regardie published the gd in 1940, he had left the hermes temple at the level of zelator adeptus minor

the 30 aethyrs are found in the tables, as shown in figures 7-10. 7. clams angelicae. the 48 enochian calls, or keys. it would be fair to say that these are merely the visible heads of a very intricate system that has not yet been fully explored. within the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the dee papers were heavily modified into a very complete system of magic. this system involved ceremonial ritual as well as skrying (astral projection. it also included a four-handed chess game with divination as a subsystem. the basis for the golden dawn's enochian system were the four great watchtowers which were subdivided into the four elemental tablets and a smaller one called the tablet of union, which is associated with the fifth element, spirit. it was related in the paper concourse of the for

s. the second of these papers was on the thirty enochian aethyrs and their governors. a diary note of campbell's refers to this paper as the "12 gates" it is also mentioned in the golden dawn's practicus adeptus minor curriculum, as published by elic howe in his magicians of the golden dawn. in this curriculum, a candidate for the grade of practicus adeptus minor must master "the knowledge of the ritual of the 12 gates in shying and traveling in the spirit vision; answering to the diagram of the table of shewbread" the third paper was on the angels who reside in a subtle region called the bonorum["light" from the latin word bonus. other meanings are "good" or "virtuous" eds. a condensed version of the first and second of these papers, appeared in the equinox (vol. 1, no. 7) in an article b


ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

jack taylor did for our thoth hermes temple. though confined to a wheel chair and over eighty years of age, he held age as no real excuse, and did all he could to insure that the golden dawn knowledge would not die with him. over twenty years ago a well known english occultist once remarked that revelation of the rituals renders them diminished in power. of course, this is utter nonsense, as any ritual being correctly performed by a competent and developed aspirant, generates powerful energies each time it is so performed. the 6=5 and the 7=4 rituals of the r.r. et a.c. do generate power. this is what counts, though the burden still rests squarely on the temple officers to insure this in practice. in the final analysis, whether or not one has been initiated through aspostolic succession

ch differed only slightly in structure from those practiced in the alpha et omega and stella matutina. one interesting point is waite used the mather's cards in the rituals, though his own pack was then published. during the ten years that felkin lived at whare ra he ran the temple like a military operation. classes were held on week nights for outer order members in which esoteric philosophy and ritual were taught. on weekends he held classes for the inner order members to hone their knowledge to a fine point. these included ritual, enochian pronunciation, and meditative exercises in the vault. by 1926, the year of fe&in's death, the inner order had grown to over 100 members with an unspecified number in the outer order. the inner order group was an extremely wealthy one and had members i

na was the buildup of insane comments to the fe&ins from the amoun chiefs. within the inner order of the stella matutina in the outer, there is a great deal of astral work too involved not to be undertaken without using the prescribed order safeguards. failure to do so could result in the practitioner encountering the same problems experienced by amoun chiefs, as francis king relates in his book, ritual magic in england. felkin, on the other hand, had strict rules about slaying, and often preached about the dangers of over-slaying (i.e. too much too often in a limited period. without doubt, the most forgotten of all the golden dawn temples was whare ra, yet it was described by those who had seen others as the largest in size and membership. the official whare ra history lecture is as follo

he blacksmith. the village hall was built in which weekly concerts and plays were given. the culmination of the dramatic work was a shakespearean pageant. after two years of strenuous activity, harold large returned to london with the work so well organized, that the group was able to carry on. the silent meeting grew in strength, and after his departure other friends were added, a simple form of ritual was used, and it was given the title of "the society of the southern cross" from the beginning, definite guidance was received in rotation from three different sources, both eastern and western, the one that carried the group to the final stages of the quest being western. in 1910 the mission of help came to new zealand, and miss mclean arranged with father fitzgerald to meet members of the

ing this time, mason chambers and his wife donated some land on which rested the foundation of whare ra (a maori name meaning house of the sun. the house itself was built by chapman taylor, with a huge vault in the basement and a temple area of between 1200 to 1500 square feet before he left for england, felkin consecrated the temple and left his daughter behind to further help those members with ritual and study work. at this time he wrote out a temple warrant for the foundation of the new zealand order [note: brackets in the warrant are those of the editor] the g.h. chief frater aur mem mearab [felkin] 8=3 and the v.h. soror [mrs. felkin, members of the r.r. et a.c. under the obedience of the rites of germany and great britain, and the v.h. soror maria poimandres [miss felkin] 6=5 permit


ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

o the ceremony each celebrant has his or her allotted part, although it usually ends promiscuously and chaotically. the initiates are trained singly in their own parts and in the response expected of them. they play a passive role, for the promise of untold ecstasy. the witches take the active part throughout: thus the symbolic levitation by besom-handle. there is a meeting-place and an elaborate ritual which is an extensive hypnotic to over-ride all inhibitions. thus, smell, hearing and vision are seduced by incense and mantra (incantation and the ritual-ceremony, while taste and touch are enhanced by the stimuli of wine and oral acts. after complete sexual satiation by oral, anal, or urethral means, there appears an exteriorized hallucination of the predetermined wish which is magical in

of the major erotic zones is passed around and kissed by all. then follows a short perverse communion, then a symposium with suggestive exhibitionism, libidinous stories and abreaction of sexual fantasies developing into the real thing. synopsis of the sabbath theory of formula: differentiation is the stimulus of recreation, hence perversions and contrapractices are used to that end. ceremony and ritual are the matrices of form and order, the thesis being that by the act of. as if. the wish is fleshed when magically charged. the act of exuviations is by transference to the powers of elemental automata as delegated by the obsessive mind. thus reality may obtain, and for a while serve its own purpose. the ecstatic moment is used as the fecund instant of wish-endowment; for at that period of

the potency, which must be stored up, formulated and focused so as to become incarnate through the elemental employed to pierce the protective aura of the offenders. requisites: something personal belonging to the victim or victims. a symbolic replica of them (drawing, statuette, etc. also, the deployment of an animal familiar, and a simulation of the deed and desired consequences formulated as a ritual convincing to yourself. there is also a direct method by suggestion, when knowing the offenders..achilles heel. evil in others may be made potent against them. fifth formula: of fortune telling by cards (foretelling by familiars) foretelling the future by cards or other means: what is of consequence, and portentous, is the. state of mind. that is induced in the consultant by the method and

rd. these included. ain making. and the materialization of a traditional ghost. i mention these experiments to show the capabilities of the medium..cards. may also be used for formulating the will, casting spells, mathematic numerology and, with inventiveness, many other forms of demonstrating the occult powers. i was taught quite early by the greatest..witch. of recent years. complete thesis and ritual of magical transitivity propositional: that man is a complex of appetites seeking satisfaction imperative either copulatio or suppositio (or both. that by certain arbitrary and deliberate acts he can synchronize desire and event. as now, i.e, as though arbiter. that any desire, sufficiently dynamic, compressed into a single wish or belief (as..question-request, if arabesquely formulated, wi

surd succession of corrupt semantics, thus "what is truth, is never answered. the original relation of shapes, sounds and meaning is lost tortuosities ambiguously dissipating. other factors are scattered in the text (q.v) as given. although only one desire is expressed (no. 1, supra, with little alteration it would fit many others. the change is in the wish, the familiar employed, and appropriate ritual modifications. three other alternatives are suggested, the four being classified: no. 1: desire for truth expressed as a question in word-symbols thus("what is consciousness) sigillated thus: no. 2: desire for pleasure. request to realize ideal tactually "i desire a largebottomed woman for social congress. as word-symbols: as sigil: no. 3. desire for unique experience expressed as "i desire


0 0

and touch the center of your lip with your 42 forefinger. close your other fingers and thumb, and drop your right hand to your side. imagine that a watery vapor now surrounds you and encloses you. more will be given on these two signs in higher grade levels, as they are used extensively in both magical and astral operations. make sure you are doing these signs at least twice a day with your daily rituals, as it is necessary to affix the symbolism deep in the subconscious mind for it to be effective. the special handshake greeting that is used to greet fellow fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn has several symbolic reminders that help reaffirm the bond and secrets shared by fellow members. when you greet a fellow member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, stret

egyptian book of the dead, such as pert-em-hru, are designed to unite man with osiris the redeemer. extended afterlife information is given in this lecture. one should read it several times throughout personal growth to fully understand it. the complete text may be found in the golden dawn by israel regardie. the four fold breath the four fold breath will help you prepare for meditation and your rituals. this is the simplest rhythm for the beginner and a favorite amongst adepts. step 1 empty the lungs and remain thus while counting to four. step 2 inhale, counting to four, so that you feel filled with breath to your neck or throat area. 54 step 3 hold this breath while counting to four. step 4 exhale, counting to four, until the lungs are empty. this should be practiced counting slowly an

ockade between the occultist and his path of light. this, as well as many other inner and outer influences, must be balanced and surmounted if any success is to be achieved. aside from ritualistic invocation, the use of banishings is imperative for one to be able to control one's own mentality and emotion. in the grade of neophyte, various exercises described deal with such matters. by performing rituals on a daily basis, especially the banishings, it trains one to develop both mental and will power. it exposes to the student his own ability of will and dedication to stick to such a repetitious plan. we can say that it also allows you to know thyself, as has been the famous saying throughout many ancient schools of thought. put as a whole, let it be understood that banishings are a basis f

lied force or conditions, once again revealing what crowley teaches, magic is change in conformity to will."if this is true, we can say that not only matter is made up of energy, but so are thoughts and emotions. even further, we can also say that words themselves contain powers that are activated by a force greater or equal to the exertion. such words of power are considered important factors in rituals because they aid in the direction of energy. in the neophyte grade, such lessons as the l.b.r.p. are meant to be performed in a manner that involves vibration. that is to say that rituals are simply lifeless without the use of vibration. it would almost be a football game without the cheer. another concept that is sometimes mentioned is harmonic resonance. this states that if one object vi

f fire are: 2. the triplicities of water are: 3. the triplicities of earth are: 4. the triplicities of air are: 5. name the seven ancient planets. 6. recite the hebrew alphabet in order beginning with aleph. after each letter, give the literal meaning and number. 7. name the three mother letters. 8. what are the two pillars referred to as in highlights of knowledge lecture one with hebrew? 9. the rituals of the dead in the egyptian custom as exemplified in the book of the dead or pert em hru, are a form of ceremonial rituals to enable man to do what? 10. name the signs of the zodiac starting with aries and ending with pisces. the tree of life 1. name the sephiroth following the path of the flaming sword. 2. queen scale color for victory: 3. queen scale color for strength: 4. queen scale co


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ld beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old da

linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits. magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call it- is perhaps what made it possible for pyramids to be built at almost the same time in lands as far apart as egypt and

r being, goddess or god, energy source, what you will- the divine spark within us all. there are no absolutes in magick, there is only what works for you and enhances your innate wisdom and spirituality. you should use this book as you would any other diy guide and adapt its suggestions to suit what is right for you. choose whatever you feel are the most appropriate herbs, crystals or even entire rituals for your specific purpose. there are provisos, however. you must always remember that the form, the words and even ultimately the associations of particular oils, incenses and planetary hours are not what really matters. the truly important thing is that you should keep to the basic rules of witchcraft that are quite as strict and twice as hard as any conventional religion. these are roote

implication was consorting with the devil. under torture, even the innocent would admit to the vile deeds suggested by their inquisitors. many of the confessions now appear to be remarkably uniform and come straight from the pages of the works on demonology, with which the members of the inquisition would be familiar. simple village circle dances performed at the time of the full moon and the old rituals performed to bring fertility to both fields and people- with a figure dressed as the horned god and couples making love in the fields or leaping over a bonfire- became all too easily translatable into evidence of satanic covens. although the last person executed for witchcraft in england was alice molland at exeter in 1712, it was not until 1951 that the witchcraft act of 1736 was repealed

to betray the secrets, although the fires of the lughnassadh (the first corn harvest) continued in remote areas until well into the late nineteenth century and are being revived by pagans as community celebrations, especially in the usa. the secret family covens would pass the traditions down through the matriarchal line, usually by word of mouth. those who could write, recorded their spells and rituals in 'books of shadows- so-called partly because of the secrecy required to write and protect them. these were usually buried or burned with the witch on her death, or on rare occasions were handed on to the eldest daughter. witchcraft in modern times by the late twentieth century in the usa, witchcraft had been recognised as a valid religion by the american supreme court and accepted by the


ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

orce of the ten sephiroth in nature divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tau cross, the lower four, that answer unto the four elements" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it is the key of sigils and rituals, and represents the force of the 22 letters in nature, as divided into a three, a seven and a twelve. many and great are its mysteries" 6 chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the wand which thou bearest" third "a simple wand having the colors of the 12 signs of the zodiac between light and darkness and surmounted by the lotus flower of isis. it symbolizes the development of creation" ch

brethren, fraters g.w, i.a. and i.o, who had more knowledge than many others at that time. and by these four was made the foundation of the fraternity in europe" 16 "these worked and studied at the writings and other knowledge which c.r.c. had brought with him, and by them was some of the magical language transcribed (which is that of the elemental tablets) and a dictionary thereof made; and the rituals and part of the book "m" were transcribed. for the true order of the rose cross descendeth into the depths, and ascendeth into the heights, even unto the throne of god himself, and includeth even archangels, angels and spirits "these four fraters also erected a building to serve for the temple and headquarters of their order, and called it the collegium ad spiritum sanctum, or the college


ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

avour the memory thereof shall arise in me, even in me across these thousands of years of the whirling of the earth in her course. chapter ii so for many years i grew sleek and subtle in my womans attire. and the old eunuch (who was very wise) instructed me in the art of magic and in the worship of the veiled one, whose priestess was i destined. i remember now many things concerning those strange rituals, things too sacred to write. but i will tell of an adventure that i had when i was nine years of age. in one of the sacred books it is written that the secret of that subtle draught which giveth vision of the star-abodes of duant, whose sight is life eternal in freedom and pleasure among the living, lieth in the use of a certain little secret bone that is in the bear of syria. yet how shou

e cunning of them that had blasphemed osiris, who had at last become my god. yea! bitterly would i avenge him on the morrow. chapter ix page 38 gulf.txt now this was the manner of my working, that i inspired the high priestess to an oracle, so that she prophesied, saying that osiris should never be content with his servants unless they had passed the four ordeals of the elements. now of old these rituals had been reserved for a special grade of initiation. the chapter was therefore not a little alarmed, until they remembered how shamefully all the true magic was imitated, so that the rumour went that this was but a device of the high priestess to increase the reputation of the temple fore sanctity. and, their folly confirming them in this, they agreed cheerfully and boasted themselves. now


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

onomicon has caused changes in the conscience of those people most intimately involved with it, as well as many strangers who simply bought the book through the mail or at their bookstore. judging by the letters we have received in the last two years, these changes have been startling. many have found the books' magick to work, and work extremely well. others, having once attempted certain of the rituals, felt compelled to retire from the occult "scene" for lengthy periods of time. the mere fact that the books was generally considered never have existed- and then found to exist after all- is itself a powerful psychic influence. a fantasy come true. a dream realised in waking life. the quest for a lifetime search come to an end. the ultimate book of spells. the godfather of grimoires. there

former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister crowley was a magician, and one of the first order. born on october 12, 1875, in england- in the same country as shakespeare- edward alexander crowley grew up in a strict fundamenta

erian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the goddess of the witches has two distinct forms: the ancient one, goddess of the dragon-like telluric power which is raised in magickal rituals, and the elder goddess, defeater of death, who brings the promise of resurrection and rejuvenation to her followers those who must reside for a time after death and between incarnations in what is called the "summerland. sumer-land? another hallmark of the craft of the wise is evident within the necronomicon, as well as in general sumerian literature, and that is the arrangement of the cro

onomicon has caused changes in the conscience of those people most intimately involved with it, as well as many strangers who simply bought the book through the mail or at their bookstore. judging by the letters we have received in the last two years, these changes have been startling. many have found the books' magick to work, and work extremely well. others, having once attempted certain of the rituals, felt compelled to retire from the occult "scene" for lengthy periods of time. the mere fact that the books was generally considered never have existed- and then found to exist after all- is itself a powerful psychic influence. a fantasy come true. a dream realised in waking life. the quest for a lifetime search come to an end. the ultimate book of spells. the godfather of grimoires. there

ich we were in the habit of giving potential publishers for our protection) and went off, and has not been heard from again. at a crucial stage in the preparation of the manuscript, the editor was stricken with a collapsed lung and had to undergo emergency surgery to save his life. but, let us proceed with a description of the contents of the necronomicon: within these pages a series of myths and rituals are presented that have survive the darkest days of magick and occultism. the exorcisms and bindings of the famous maqlu text are here presented for the first time in english, although not completely: for the originals in their entirety were evidently not known to the author of the necronomicon, nor are they to present scholarship; the various tablets upon which they were written being cra


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

an is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. i,16: for he is ever a sun, and she a moon. but to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight. i,17: but ye are not so chosen. i,18: burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent! i,19: o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them! i,20: the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. i,21: with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and my lord hadit. i,22: now, therefore, i am known to ye by my name nuit, and to him by a secret name which i will give him when at last he knoweth me. since i am infinite space, and the infinite sta

osen ones. i,32: obey my prophet! follow out the ordeals of my knowledge! seek me only! then the joys of my love will redeem ye from all pain. this is so: i swear it by the vault of my body; by my sacred heart and tongue; by all i can give, by all i desire of ye all. i,33: then the priest fell into a deep trance or swoon& said unto the queen of heaven; write unto us the ordeals; write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law! i,34: but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all. i,35: this that thou writest is the threefold book of law. i,36: my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khu-it. i,3

way perfect. i,45: the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none! i,46: nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-one the jews call it; i call it eight, eighty, four hundred& eighteen. i,47: but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. i,48: my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? i,49: abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. i,50: there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may b

anifestation of nuit is at an end. chapter ii ii,1: nu! the hiding of hadit. ii,2: come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed. i, hadit, am the complement of nu, my bride. i am not extended, and khabs is the name of my house. ii,3: in the sphere i am everywhere the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. ii,4: yet she shall be known& i never. ii,5: behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright. ii,6: i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. ii,7: i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, a


ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

s and store of women and spices; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth is splendour duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4& pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy" 9. rejoice "remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but shadows; they pass& are done; but there is that which remains "but ye, o my people, rise up and awake! let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death! a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture. a feast every night unto nuit, and the pleasure of uttermost delight. aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is no dissolution and eternal ecstacy in the kisses of nu "now rejoice! now c


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

(the vulture: mu line 24: possibly on (ayin nun) should also be referred here. notes 54 col. xlvi. crowley s later attributions of the trigrams of the i ching, etc, to the sephiroth are given in the book of thoth, thusly: 0: tao. 1: tao teh. 2:yang. 3: yin. daath: khien. 4: tui. 5: kbn. 6: li. 7: kbn. 8: sun. 9: kh n. 10: khwbn. col. xlviii. most of these refer to symbols appearing in golden dawn rituals. line 26: possibly should read calvary cross of 6, solid as the faces of such will total 26 squares. col li. this arrangement differs slightly from the g.d. attributions given in regardie (ed, complete g.d (buried in the ring and disk paper, in that t and y have been interchanged. in the printed edition of 777, g was given in line 1 as well as line 13, and$ in line 10 (c did not appear on


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

s. xiv of the consecrations: with an account of the nature and nurture of the magical link. xvi (1) of the oath. xv of the invocation. xvi (2) of the charge to the spirit: with some account of the constrains and curses occasionally necessary. xvii of the license to depart. xviii of clairvoyance: and of the body of light, its powers and its development. also concerning divinations. xix of dramatic rituals. xx of the eucharist: and of the art of alchemy. xxi of black magick: of the main types of the operations of magick art: and of the powers of the sphinx. xxvii chapter 0 the magical theory of the universe there are three main theories of the universe; dualism, monism and nihilism. it is impossible to enter into a discussion of their relative merits in a popular manual of this sort. they ma

n, so that any idea or (as we might call it "spirit, may be composed or called forth by the use of those things which are harmonious with it, and express particular parts of its nature. these correspondences have been elaborately mapped in the book 777 in a very convenient and compendious form. it will be necessary for the student to make a careful study of this book in connexion with some actual rituals of magick, for example, 8 that of the evocation of taphtatharath printed in equinox i, iii, pages 170-190, where he will see exactly why these things are to be used. of course, as the student advances in knowledge by experience he will find a progressive subtlety in the magical universe corresponding to his own; for let it be said yet again! not only is his aura a magical mirror of the uni

of the microcosm with the macrocosm. the supreme and complete ritual is therefore the invocation of the holy guardian angel<sacred magic of abramelin the mage; and liber 418, 8th aethyr, liber samekh; see appendix 3> or, in the language of mysticism, union with god< all other magical rituals are particular cases of this general principle, and the only excuse for doing them is that it sometimes occurs that one particular portion of the microcosm is so weak that its imperfection of impurity would vitiate the macrocosm of which it is the image, eidolon, or reflexion. for example, god is above sex; and therefore neither man nor woman as such can be said fully to understand, much l

n echoed by one religion to another, the infinite swelling paean i.a.o<beast and with his number 666, so that he who invokes the former invokes also the latter. also with aiwaz and the number 93. see chapter v> 15 chapter ii the formulae of the elemental weapons. before discussing magical formulae in detail, one may observe that most rituals are composite, and contain many formulae which must be harmonized into one. the first formula is that of the wand. in the sphere of the principle which the magician wishes to invoke, he rises from point to point in a perpendicular line, and then descends; or else, beginning at the top, he comes directly down "invoking" first the god of that sphere by "devout supplication<brother

rriage of fire and water; the god and the man have become one; while the fourth part corresponds to earth, the condensation or materialization of those three higher principles. with regard to the hebrew formulae, it is doubtful whether most magicians who use them have ever properly grasped the principles underlying the method of identity. no passage which implies it occurs to mind, and the extant rituals certainly give no hint of such a conception, or of any but the most personal and material views of the nature of things. they seem to have thought that there was an archangel named ratziel in exactly the same sense as there was a statesman named richelieu, an individual being living in a definite place. he had possibly certain powers of a somewhat metaphysical order- he might be 19 in two


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

c without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 3) with regard to the o.t.o, i believe i can find you a typescript of all the official documents. if so, i will let you have them to read, and you can make up your mind as to whether you wish to affiliate to the third degree of the order. i should consequently, in the case of your deciding to affiliate, go with you though the script of the rituals and explain the meaning of the whole thing; communicating, in addition, the real secret and significant knowledge of which ordinary masonry is not possessed 4) the horoscope; i do not like doing these at all, but it is part of the agreement with the grand treasurer of the o.t.o. that i should undertake them in worthy cases, if pressed. but i prefer to keep the figure to myself for future r

d you with mine accustomed matchless eloquence never to neglect the prescribed greetings: but i think it just as well to collect the various considerations connected with their use- and in "greetings" i include "saying will" before set meals, the four daily adorations of the sun (liber cc, vel resh) and the salutation of our lady the moon. i propose to deal with the general object of the combined rituals, not with the special virtues of each separately. 7 the practice of liber iii vel jugorum1 is the complement of these grouped customs. by sharp physical self-chastisement when you think, say, or do whatever it is that you have set yourself to avoid doing, you set a sentry at the gate of your mind ready to challenge all comers, and so you acquire the habit of being on the alert. keep this i

hem you broke. 3. begin simple yoga practices. this, of course, cannot be checked at all in the absence of a 4 careful record and of instructed critical analysis. you do not make the one, and are incapable of the other. so i suppose you are very well satisfied with yourself! 4. your o.t.o. work. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 226 you were supplied with copies of those rituals to which you were entitled. you were to make copies of these. your were to go through them with me, so as to assimilate their symbolism and teaching. have you done any of this? no. 5. you were to write me a letter of questions once every fortnight. have you done so? no. have you in thirteen months done as much as honest work would have accomplished in a week? no. what excuses do you drag o

ry tiniest detail. then you go on about "not only invisible chiefs2 of the a. a. but also the chiefs of the golden dawn" the golden dawn is merely the name for the outer order: see magick pp. 230-231. you have never been taught to read carefully. you write of theoricus as the grade following neophyte: it isn't. back to magick pp. 230-231! you have never taken the trouble to go with me through the rituals of o.t.o, or you would not ask such questions. the o.t.o. is a training of the masonic type; there is no "astral" work in it at all, nor any yoga. there is a certain amount of qabalah, and that of great doctrinal value. but the really vital matter is the gradual progress towards disclosure of the secret of the ninth degree. to use that secret to advantage involves mastery both of yoga and

oth stated clearly in prose, and woven into magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 335 the robe of sublimest poesy. dairy of a drug fiend, the- a true story of drug addicts who were cured of their affliction by a strict r gime and the constant guidance of a master. equinox, the vol. i, no. 1- 10 vol. iii, no. 1- contains an immense number and variety of official publications, rituals, treatises, etc. also special supplements such as the vision and the voice; translation of eliphas l vi's the key of the mysteries; sepher sephiroth; h. p. blavatsky's the voice of the silence, with a commentary by fr. o.m, etc, etc. vol. iii, 3- the equinox of the gods vol. iii, 4- eight lectures on yoga- the deepest book written on the subject of yoga. vol. iii, 5- the book of thoth- a m


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

nd to do certain things, being assured that there was "nothing in the vow contrary to their civil, moral, or religious obligations" so when any one wanted to break his vow he had no difficulty in discovering a very good reason for it. the vow lost all its force<crowley expressly cites this clause in the golden dawn initiations as the third defense for his publishing the golden dawn rituals. see equinox i, 4, page 5 "editorial> when buddha took his seat under the blessed bo-tree, he took an oath that none of the inhabitants of the 10,000 worlds should cause him to rise until he had attained; so that when even mara the great arch-devil, with his three daughters the arch-temptresses appeared, he remained still. now it is useless for the beginner to take so formidable a vow; he


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

at, what is left but delight? and how are we to live meanwhile "it is a lie, this folly against self- be strong, man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this" again and again, in words like these, he sees the expansion and the development of the soul through joy. here is the calendar of our church "but ye, o my people, rise up and awake! let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty" remember that all acts of love and pleasure are rituals, must be rituals "there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the children of the prophet- secret, o prophet! a feast for the suprem


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

winged and hooded, that he may go as a god swiftly and silently. it refers in this place especially to hadit. al i,19 "o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them" the old comment 19. nuit herself will overshadow them. the new comment these two verses 18, 19, seem to be interpolated by aiwaz, invoking the gods to the beast and the scarlet woman, perhaps as a formal consecration. al i,20: the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. the old comment 20. this word is perhaps abrahadabra, the sacred word of 11 letters. the new comment for this word see appendix weh note: the appendix has not yet been recovered. kenneth grant, in his "magical and philosophical commentaries" pp. 105-108 has a lengthy extension here. the providence of the extension is not definitely known t

perhaps abrahadabra, the sacred word of 11 letters. the new comment for this word see appendix weh note: the appendix has not yet been recovered. kenneth grant, in his "magical and philosophical commentaries" pp. 105-108 has a lengthy extension here. the providence of the extension is not definitely known to be crowley at this writing, hence cannot be included here. abrahadabra is "the key of the rituals" because it expresses the magical formulae of uniting various complementary ideas; especially the five of the microcosm with the six of the macrocosm. al i,21 "with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and my lord hadit" the old comment 21. refers to the actual picture on the stele. nuit is a conce

h one is seeking to escape. note also that "me" may imply the greek mh "not. the word 'only' might be taken as ?ayin-lamed-nun-vau' with the number of 156, that of the secret name babalon of nuith. there are presumably further hidden meanings in the key-word 'all. al i,33 "then the priest fell into a deep trance or swoon& said unto the queen of heaven; write unto us the ordeals; write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law" the old comment 33. the prophet then demanded instruction; ordeals, rituals, law. the new comment law, in the common sense of the word, should be a formulation of the customs of a people, as euclid's propositions are the formulation of geometrical facts. but modern knavery conceived the idea of artificial law, as if one should try to square the circle by tyranny. le

profits 'law' in greek, is nomoc, from nem, and means strictly "anything assigned, that which one has in use or possession; hence "custom, usage, and also "a musical strain. the literal equivalence of nem and the latin nemo is suggestive. in hebrew 'law' is thora and equivalent to words meaning "the gate of the kingdom" and "the book of wisdom. al i,34 "but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all" the old comment 34. the first demand is refused, or, it may be, is to be communicated by another means than writing (it has since been communicated) the second is partially granted; or, if fully granted, is not to be made wholly public. the third is granted unconditionally. the new comment the ordeals are at present carried out un

ho are accepted by him for initiation testify that these ordeals are frequently independent of his conscious care. they are not, like the traditional ordeals, formal, or identical for all; the candidate finds himself in circumstances which afford a real test of conduct, and compel him to discover his own nature, to become aware of himself by bringing his secret motives to the surface. some of the rituals have been made accessible, that is, the magical formulae have been published. see "the rites of eleusis "energized enthusiasm "book 4, part iii "etc. note the reference to 'not' and 'all. also the word 'known' contains the root gn 'to beget' and 'to know; while 'concealed' indicates the other half of the human mystery. al i,35 "this that thou writest is the threefold book of law" the old c


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 82.27 by far the best and most concise account of the method of the qabalah is that by an unknown author,28 which mr aleister crowley has printed at the end of the first volume of his collected works, and which we here reprint in full. 26 reprinted heidelberg: georg olms, 1974; it may be found in academic libraries t.s. 27 figures mostly taken from golden dawn teachings or rituals which accompanied the instalments of the temple of solomon the king in equinox i (2-3. most can be found in regardie, golden dawn t.s. 28 almost certainly crowley t.s. liber lviii 16 qabalistic dogma the evolution of things is thus described by the qabalists. first is nothing, or the absence of things, ya, which does not mean and cannot mean negatively existing (if such an idea can be said


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

thinner, 20 and get to hate the sight of dinner. with sacred thirst, i, soul-hydroptic,1 read levi2 and the cryptic coptic ;3 with anet her-k uaa en ra,4 and atwuynxd arps 25 while good macgregor5 (who taught freely us) bade us investigate cornelius agrippa and the sorceries black of grim honorius and abramelin ;6 while, fertile as the teeming spawn 30 of pickled lax or stickleback, came ancient rituals,7 whack! whack! of rosy cross and golden dawn.8* truth-lover. pentecost the sword of song 26 my mahatma. what price kut humi? oh, how wise grampa must have been, bobbie! i lived, elijah-like, mt. carmel in: all gave me nothing. i slid back 35 to common sense, as reason bids, and hence, my friend, the pyramids. at last i met a maniac with mild eyes full of love, and tresses blanched in thos

(1) obtain information (2) destroy our enemies (3) understand the voices of nature (4) obtain treasure (5) heal diseases, etc. i have taken these five powers at random; considerations of space forbid me to explain all (1) brings up facts from sub-consciousness (2) here we come to an interestin fact. it is curious to note the contrast between the noble means and the apparently vile ends of magical rituals. the latter are disguises for sublime truths. to destroy our enemies is to realise the illusion of duality, to excite compassion (ah! mr. waite* the world of magic is a mirror, wherein who sees muck is muck (3) a careful naturalist will understand much from the voices of the animals he has studied long. even a child knows the difference between a cat s miauling and purring. the faculty may

w at the rate of 84,000 yojanas a second for 84,000 mahakalpas, down which vishnu flew at the rate of 84,000 crores of yojanas a second for 84,000 crores of mahakalpas yet neither reached an end. but i reach an end. 23. the cryptic coptic.3 vide the papyrus of bruce. 24. anet aer-k, etc.4 invocation of ra. from the papyrus of harris. 26. macgragor.5 the mage. 29. abramelin.6 the mage. 32. ancient rituals.7 from the papyrus of mrs. harris. 33. golden dawn.8 these rituals were later annexed by madame horos, that superior swami. the earnest seeker is liable to some pretty severe shocks. to see one s obligation printed in the daily mail! luckily, i have no nerves. 49. ram, ram. etc.9 thou, as i, art god (for this is the esoteric meaning of the common hindu saluation. a long road and a heavy pr


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

143 true, the utter chaos amongst all systems of magic and mysticism that has prevailed in the west during the last two thousand years, partially, if not entirely, accounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that came to life during the first five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant priestcraft


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

rmed at all points, and 1 weh note: this false statement by george raffalovich led to crowley withdrawing the large remainder from sales and breaking with raffalovich. i am authorised to say that no one will be admitted as a neophyte unless his year's work gives evidence of considerable attainment in the fundamental practices, asana, pranayama, assumption of god-formns, vibration of divine names, rituals of banishing and invoking, and the practices set out in sections 5 and 6 of liber o. although he is not examined in any of these, the elementary experience is necessary in order that he may intelligently assist those who will be under him. but let no one imagine that those in authority will urge probationers to work hard. those who are incapable of hard work may indeed be pushed along, but

this operation should be performed if it be possible in a place set apart and consecrated to the works of the magick of light. also that the temple should be ceremonially open as thou hast knowledge and skill to perform, and that at the end thereof the closing should be most carefully accomplished. but in the preliminary practice it is enough to cleanse thyself by ablution, by robing, and by the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram. 0-2 should be practised at first, until some realisation is obtained; and the practice should always be followed by a divine invocation of apollo or of isis or of jupiter or of serapis. next, after a swift summary of 0-2, practise 3-7. this being mastered, add 8. then add 9-13. then being prepared and fortified, well fitted for the work, perform the whole med

s as it may impress are not worth having as followers, unless on is a swindler. in fact (let me whisper in mr waite's ear) no follower is worth having. mr waite's central doctrine appears identical with that to which i personally assent; but i think he ruins its simplicity by his insistence on sectarian symbols and on the literalism which he would be the first to condemn in a methodist. as to the rituals of ceremonial magic which he condemns, he is right. but the mass itself is a magical ceremony, 135 and he does not condemn the mass. the ceremonies which might be practised by, say, a neophyte of the a. a. would be as sublime as, and less tainted than, the services of the church. of such rituals mr waite is ignorant, more ignorant than the author of "the king's dole" should be, unless such


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

within a triangle, wherein is inscribed the name of choronzon, and about it let him write anaphaxeton- anaphaneton- primeumaton, and in the angles mi-ca-el: and at each angle the seer shall slay a pigeon, and having done this, let him retire to a secret place, where is neither sight nor hearing, and sit within his black robe, secretly invoking the aethyr. and let the scribe perform the banishing rituals of the pentagram and hexagram, and let him call upon the holy names of god, and say the exorcism of honorius, and let him beseech protection and help of the most high. and let him be furnished with the magick dagger, and let him strike fearlessly at anything that may seek to break through the circle, were it the appearance of the seer himself. and if the demon pass out of the triangle, let

nd supernatural things" which lowndes calls an extraordinary book. if its matter is at all similar to that of the present volume, there is little wonder that lowndes should call it "extraordinary" waite (a. e) the book of ceremonial magic, including the rites and mysteries of go tic theurgy, sorcery, and infernal necromancy, in two parts. i. an analytical and critical account of the chief magical rituals extant. ii. a complete grimoire of black magic. 4to "with "180 "illustrations, white cloth "extra, with designs in gold on cover" 1910 "post free" 15"s. net" occult science in india, and among the ancients, with an account of their initiations, and the history of spiritism, from the french of louis jacolliot, by willard l. felt. large 8vo "cloth extra, n.d. recent" 6"s" 6"d" book of the sa

sophus" 4. 1 0 0 6. dominus liminis" 5. 1 0 0 7. adeptus (without" 0 or 1. 3 0 0 8 (within. 10 0 0 9. adeptus major. 10 0 0 10. adeptus exemptus. 10 0 0 11. magister templi. 50 0 0 the probationer's robe is fitted for performance of all general invocations and especially for the i. of the h. g. a; a white and gold nemmes may be worn. these robes may also be worn by assistant magi in all composite rituals of the white. the neophyte's robe is fitted for all elemental operations. a black and gold nemmes may be worn. assistant magi may wear these in all composite rituals of the black. the zelator's robe is fitted for all rituals involving i o, and for the infernal rites of luna. in the former case an uraeus crown and purple nemmes, in the latter a silver nemmes should be worn. the practicus' r

the neophyte's robe is fitted for all elemental operations. a black and gold nemmes may be worn. assistant magi may wear these in all composite rituals of the black. the zelator's robe is fitted for all rituals involving i o, and for the infernal rites of luna. in the former case an uraeus crown and purple nemmes, in the latter a silver nemmes should be worn. the practicus' robe is fitted for all rituals involving i i, and for the rites of mercury. in the former case an uraeus crown and green nemmes, in the latter a nemyss of shot silk, should be worn. the philosophus' robe is fitted for all rituals involving o o, and for the rites of venus. in the former case an uraeus crown and azure nemmes, in the latter a green nemmes, should be worn. the dominus liminis' robe is fitted for the inferna

green nemmes, in the latter a nemyss of shot silk, should be worn. the philosophus' robe is fitted for all rituals involving o o, and for the rites of venus. in the former case an uraeus crown and azure nemmes, in the latter a green nemmes, should be worn. the dominus liminis' robe is fitted for the infernal rites of sol, which must never be celebrated. the adeptus minor's robe is fitted for the rituals of sol. a golden nemmes may be worn. the adeptus' robe is fitted for the particular workings of the adeptus, and for the postulant at the first gate of the city of the pyramids. the adeptus major's robe is fitted for the chief magus in all rituals and evocations of the inferiors, for the performance of the rites of mars, and for the postulant at the second gate of the city of the pyramids


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

tic kingdoms of sorcery, witchcraft, and infernal necromancy. the bats flit by us as we listen to his frenzied cries for light and knowledge "the spiritual guide" and "the cherubic wanderer" are set aside for "the arbatel" and "the seven mysterious orisons" a hurried turning of many pages, the burning of many candles, and then- the key of solomon for a time is put away, with the grimoires and the rituals, the talismans, and the virgin parchments; the ancient books of the qabalah lie open before him; a flash of brilliant fire, like a silver fish leaping from out the black waters of the sea into 236 the starlight, bewilders him and is gone; for he has opened "the book of concealed mystery" and has read "before there was equilibrium countenance beheld not countenance" the words "yehi aour" tr

entered the hermetic order of the golden dawn, and became a neophyte in the grade of 0= 0 in the outer. it may be of some interest to the reader, and also it may in some ways help to elucidate the present chapter, if a short account of the origin of this order is first entered upon. but it will be understood that the following historical sketch, as well as the accounts we are about to give of the rituals themselves, are very much abbreviated and summarised, when we state that, the actual mss. in our possession relating to the g. d. occupy some twelve hundred pages and contain over a quarter of a million words. the official account of the g. d (probably fiction) known as "the historical lecture" written and first delivered by fra. q.s.n, runs as follows "the order of the g. d. in the outer

a group of four grades: the second order is a group of three grades of adeptship "highest of all are those great rulers who severally sustain and govern the third order, which includes three magic titles of honour and supremacy; in case of a vacancy the most advanced 7= 4 3 obtains by decree the well-earned reward. the grades of the first order are of hebrew design; of the second, christian "the rituals and secrets are received from the greatly honoured chiefs" the account given in the first paragraph may or may not be correct; and the following "history lection" written by a brother of the order of the a. a. throws considerable light on the origin of the above society; and what is of still more interest to us mentions p. and his final rupture with the order of the golden dawn. it runs as

mselves, and that one most highly revered- they had refrained from active opposition. the adept who wrote this added that the order had already quite enough knowledge to enable it or its members to formulate a magical link with the adepts "shortly after this, one called s.r.m.d. announced that he had formulated such a link, and that himself with two others was to govern the order. new and revised rituals were issued, and fresh knowledge poured out in streams "we must pass over the unhappy juggleries which characterised the next period. it has throughout proved impossible to elucidate the complex facts "we content ourselves, then, with observing that the death of one of his two colleagues, and the weakness of the other, secured to s.r.m.d. the sole authority. the rituals were elaborated, th

ticularly attributed to the element of "earth. the temple having been declared open, the "hierophant" says "except adonai build the house their labour is but lost that build it. except adonai keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain! frater neophyte, by what aid do you seek admission to the 1 =10 grade of zelator of the g. d" illustration on page 262 approximated below: 1 the following five rituals are considerably abridged; chiefly to economise space and so allow the rituals of the neophyte and adeptus minor to be dealt with more fully. they are of little magical interest, value or importance. 31st. 32nd. 29th_ hb:shin hb:taw hb:qof_ hierophant/ red/ lamp_ banner of the west\ banner of the east_ hiereus x hegemon. spirit- lamp [salt. lights. salt. unshaded_ stolistes kerux dadouchos


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

e eight lamps. the sigil of the spirit (which is to be found in cornelius 15 agrippa and other books) you would draw in the four colours with such other devices as your experience may suggest. 4. and so on. we cannot here enter at length into all the necessary preparations; and the student will find them fully set forth in the proper books, of which the "goetia" is perhaps the best example. these rituals need not be slavishly imitated; on the contrary the student should do nothing the object of which he does not understand; also, if he have any capacity whatever, he will find his own crude rituals more effective than the highly polished ones of other people. the general purpose of all this preparation is as follows: 5. since the student is a man surrounded by material objects, if it be his

&c. and are controlled by them. as to the possibility of producing results external to the mind of the seer("objective" in the ordinary common sense acceptation of the term) we are here silent] 6. there are three important practices connected with all forms of ceremonial (and the two methods which later we shall describe. these are: 16 (1) assumption of god-forms (2) vibration of divine names (3) rituals of "banishing" and "invoking. these, at least, should be completely mastered before the dangerous methods of chapters v. and vi. are attempted. iii 1. the magical images of the gods of egypt should be made thoroughly familiar. this can be done by studying them in any public museum, or in such books as may be accessible to the student. they should then be carefully painted by him, both from

mercury *2-*1- 1\ moon *1 *2 2# 25 for caput and cauda draconis use the lunar hexagram, with the sigil of caput draconis or cauda draconis. to banish, reverse the hexagram. in all cases use a conjuration first with ararita, and next with the name of the god corresponding to the planet or sign you are dealing with. the hexagrams pertaining to the planets are as in plate on preceding page. 2. these rituals should be practised until the figures drawn appear in flame, in flame so near to physical flame that it would perhaps be visible to the eyes of a bystander, were one present. it is alleged that some persons have attained the power of actually kindling fire by these means. whether this be so or not, the power is not one to be aimed at. 3. success in "banishing" is known by a "feeling of cle

nishing" is known by a "feeling of cleanliness" in the atmosphere; success in "invoking" by a "feeling of holiness" it is unfortunate that these terms are so vague. but at least make sure of this: that any imaginary figure or being shall instantly obey the will of the student, when he uses the appropriate figure. in obstinate cases, the form of the appropriate god may be assumed. 4. the banishing rituals should be used at the commencement of any ceremony whatever. next, the student should use a general invocation, such as the "preliminary invocation" in the "goetia" as well as a special invocation to suit the nature of his working. 5. success in these verbal invocations is so subtle a 26 matter, and its grades so delicately shaded, that it must be left to the good sense of the student to d


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

act as kerux in the circumambulations; he shall preside over the brewing of the hell-broth in the midst of the circle: he shall repeat such invocations as may be necessary at the command of the magus of art: and he shall prepare beforehand the place of the working. the magus of fires shall preside over all magical lights, fires, candles, incense &c: he shall perform the invoking and consecrating rituals at the command of the magus, and he shall consecrate the temple by fire, and shall consecrate all fire used in due form. the magus of waters shall preside over all the fluids used in the operation; over the water and the wine, the oil and the milk: he shall perform all banishing rituals at the opening of the ceremony: he shall 2 weh note: in other words, the more difficult ingredients were

nother form of the rose and cross, the crux ansata, is shown to represent the force of the ten sephiroth in nature, divided into a hexad and tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth, and the tau cross the lower four, answering to the four elements. the complete symbol of the rose and cross, which the chief adept carries upon his breast, is then explained to mean "the key of sigils and of rituals; and that it 209 represents the force of the twenty-two letters in nature as divided into a three, a seven and a twelve "many and great are its mysteries" the explanation of the rose and cross being ended, the third adept first explains his wand as having marked on it the colours of the twelve signs of the zodiac between light and darkness, and that it is surmounted by the lotus flower of

ll a tree with an axe, another may saw it down, another dig it up, another burn it down, another wash it out of the earth by water, blast it by powder, or drag it down by a rope. in the end the tree falls, and the desire of each particular man is accomplished in spite of the variety of their tools. thus we find that as rising on the planes was one method, so was skrying another; so again were the rituals of the golden dawn; so again "the hb:shin of hb:shin operation" and talismanic magic; and now again still one more_ the method of abramelin; all different means to enable man to fell the tall tree of life and obtain the master vision of adonai, the augoeides or higher self. each method, used rightly and carried to its ultimation, leads to the same heaven; each method used wrongly, or mista

ame horos) may be expected. 259 that the real h.p. blavatsky and the real s.d.a. can incarnate in her; and that they (her forces) have been against d.d.c.f. for long. that her occult name is swami vive ananda. that to work against them it was first necessary to separate them, and, at the very last resort, arrest them for theft (they had stolen a travelling bag belonging to d.d.c.f, containing his rituals) to wire their real address to d.d.c.f. 54 it will be evident that d.d.c.f. detected the fraud between the dates of his first letter to s.s.d.d. and of p.'s arrival in paris. 55 mrs. rose adams. to use the macgregor symbols_ tartan and dirks. the shoulder-plad to be thrown over the head to isolate (like h.p.k. formula. and above all to use their own current against them. symbol of rose cro

madame horos "it is a perfectly pure order? that he most certainly knew that she must be at least a 6= 5 on account of her power of performing miracles.60 as d.d.c.f. apparently much dreaded that madame horos might take over the command of the order in london, he, as we have seen, instructed p. to use cold steel and the macgregor tartan against her.61 he also informed p. that she had stolen some rituals in a portmanteau, which theft, it will be remembered, p. was to make use of as a last weapon against her. he further added that she was a "financial fraud" and that her husband was but a victim to her vampirism, a sort of soulless maniac, possessing unexpected and demoniacal strength when inspired by her. her motive, he thought, was hostility against the order and himself, and as 264 he ex


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

herefore, before the commencement of the evocation let the operator assure himself that everything which may be necessary be properly arranged within the circle. but if it be actually necessary to interrupt the process, then let him stop at that point, veil and re-cord the sigil if it have been unbound or uncovered, recite a licence to depart or banishing formula, and perform the lesser banishing rituals both of the pentagram and hexagram.9 thus only may he in comparative safety quit the circle. hb:heh book ii consecration of talismans production of natural phenomena a. the place where the operation is done. b. the magical operator. c. the forces of nature employed and attracted. d. the telesma; the material basis. 9 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i, no. 2. e. in telesmata, the selection


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

, egypt and france. it is idle here to detail the corresponding progress of my thought; and passing through a stage of hinduism, i had discarded all deities as unimportant, and in philosophy was an uncompromising nominalist, arrived at what i may describe as an orthodox buddhist; but however with the following reservations (1) i cannot deny that certain phenomena "do" accompany the use of certain rituals; i only deny the usefulness of such methods to the white adept. 177 (2) that i consider hindu methods of meditation as possibly useful to the beginner, and should not therefore recommend them to be discarded at once. with regard to my advancement, the redemption of the cosmos, etc, etc, i leave for ever the "blossom and fruit" theory and appear in the character of an inquirer on strictly s

ade the dreary fields of archeology blossom with flowers of interest. accordingly, we must give him the highest praise, for he has made the best possible out of that was nearly the worst possible. he has abundantly proved his main point, the true antiquity of some masonic system. it is a parallel to frazer's tracing of the history of the slain god. but why is there no life in any of our slain god rituals! it is for us to restore them by the word and the grip. for us, who have the inner knowledge, inherited or won, it remains to restore the true rites of attis, adonis, osiris, of set, serapis, mithras, and abel. aleister crowley. 240 the herb dangerous part iv a few extracts from h. g. ludlow, the hasheesh eater which bear upon the peculiar characteristics of the drug's action the hasheesh


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

otheosis of extravagance. the last word in eccentricity. a prettily told fairy-story 'for babes and sucklings' has 'explanatory notes in hebrew and latin for the wise and prudentea the probationer's robe is fitted for performance of all general invocations and especially for the i. of the h. g. a; a white and gold nemmes may be worn. these robes may also be worn by assistant magi in all composite rituals of the white. the neophyte's robe is fitted for all elemental operations. a black and gold nemmes may be worn. assistant magi may wear these in all composite rituals of the black. the zelator's robe is fitted for all rituals involving i o, and for the infernal rites of luna. in the former case an uraeus crown and purple nemmes, in the latter a silver nemmes should be worn. the practicus' r

the neophyte's robe is fitted for all elemental operations. a black and gold nemmes may be worn. assistant magi may wear these in all composite rituals of the black. the zelator's robe is fitted for all rituals involving i o, and for the infernal rites of luna. in the former case an uraeus crown and purple nemmes, in the latter a silver nemmes should be worn. the practicus' robe is fitted for all rituals involving i i, and for the rites of mercury. in the former case an uraeus crown and green nemmes, in the latter a nemyss of shot silk, should be worn. the philosophus' robe is fitted for all rituals involving o o, and for the rites of venus. in the former case an uraeus crown and azure nemmes, in the latter a green nemmes, should be worn. the dominus liminis' robe is fitted for the inferna

green nemmes, in the latter a nemyss of shot silk, should be worn. the philosophus' robe is fitted for all rituals involving o o, and for the rites of venus. in the former case an uraeus crown and azure nemmes, in the latter a green nemmes, should be worn. the dominus liminis' robe is fitted for the infernal rites of sol, which must never be celebrated. the adeptus minor's robe is fitted for the rituals of sol. a golden nemmes may be worn. the adeptus' robe is fitted for the particular workings of the adeptus, and for the postulant at the first gate of the city of the pyramids. the adeptus major's robe is fitted for the chief magus in all rituals and evocations of the inferiors, for the performance of the rites of mars, and for the postulant at the second gate of the city of the pyramids

fitted for the particular workings of the adeptus, and for the postulant at the first gate of the city of the pyramids. the adeptus major's robe is fitted for the chief magus in all rituals and evocations of the inferiors, for the performance of the rites of mars, and for the postulant at the second gate of the city of the pyramids. the adeptus exemptus' robe is fitted for the chief magus in all rituals and invocations of the superiors, for the performance of the rites of jupiter, and for the postulant at the third gate of the city of the pyramids. the babe of the abyss has no robe. for the performance of the rites of saturn, the magician may wear a black robe, close-cut, with narrow sleeves, trimmed with white, and the seal and square of saturn marked on breast and back. a conical black

other members of the order were pledged (6) when the "rebellion" took place in 1900, i thought mathers a wolf, and westcott a sheep; but, recognizing truth in the knowledge issued by the order, maintained my allegiance to the secret chiefs 8= 3 (7) in 1904 i was ordered directly and definitely by a person who proved himself to be the messenger of a 4 secret chief 8= 3 to publish the knowledge and rituals of the order("a) in order to destroy the value of that knowledge, so that the new knowledge to be revealed by himself might have room to grow("b) in order to stop the frauds of mathers, which were a disgrace to arcane science. the secrecy of his rituals, and of the mss. in the custody of dr. wynn westcott, was essential to the carrying on of these frauds (8) i was unable to comply with the


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

sophus" 4. 1 0 0 6. dominus liminis" 5. 1 0 0 7. adeptus (without" 0 or 1. 3 0 0 8 (within. 10 0 0 9. adeptus major. 10 0 0 10. adeptus exemptus. 10 0 0 11. magister templi. 50 0 0 the probationer's robe is fitted for performance of all general invocations and especially for the i. of the h. g. a; a white and gold nemmes may be worn. these robes may also be worn by assistant magi in all composite rituals of the white. the neophyte's robe is fitted for all elemental operations. a black and gold nemmes may be worn. assistant magi may wear these in all composite rituals of the black. the zelator's robe is fitted for all rituals involving i o, and for the infernal rites of luna. in the former case an uraeus crown and purple nemmes, in the latter a silver nemmes should be worn. the practicus' r

the neophyte's robe is fitted for all elemental operations. a black and gold nemmes may be worn. assistant magi may wear these in all composite rituals of the black. the zelator's robe is fitted for all rituals involving i o, and for the infernal rites of luna. in the former case an uraeus crown and purple nemmes, in the latter a silver nemmes should be worn. the practicus' robe is fitted for all rituals involving i i, and for the rites of mercury. in the former case an uraeus crown and green nemmes, in the latter a nemyss of shot silk, should be worn. the philosophus' robe is fitted for all rituals involving o o, and for the rites of venus. in the former case an uraeus crown and azure nemmes, in the latter a green nemmes, should be worn. the dominus liminis' robe is fitted for the inferna

green nemmes, in the latter a nemyss of shot silk, should be worn. the philosophus' robe is fitted for all rituals involving o o, and for the rites of venus. in the former case an uraeus crown and azure nemmes, in the latter a green nemmes, should be worn. the dominus liminis' robe is fitted for the infernal rites of sol, which must never be celebrated. the adeptus minor's robe is fitted for the rituals of sol. a golden nemmes may be worn. the adeptus' robe is fitted for the particular workings of the adeptus, and for the postulant at the first gate of the city of the pyramids. the adeptus major's robe is fitted for the chief magus in all rituals and evocations of the inferiors, for the performance of the rites of mars, and for the postulant at the second gate of the city of the pyramids

fitted for the particular workings of the adeptus, and for the postulant at the first gate of the city of the pyramids. the adeptus major's robe is fitted for the chief magus in all rituals and evocations of the inferiors, for the performance of the rites of mars, and for the postulant at the second gate of the city of the pyramids. the adeptus exemptus' robe is fitted for the chief magus in all rituals and invocations of the superiors, for the performance of the rites of jupiter, and for the postulant at the third gate of the city of the pyramids. the babe of the abyss has no robe. for the performance of the rites of saturn, the magician may wear a black robe, close-cut, with narrow sleeves, trimmed with white, and the seal and square of saturn marked on breast and back. a conical black


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

are drawn from the apocalypse, and certainly entered the rite before 1758, and seem as if they were drawn bodily from the rosicrucian militia of the cross: i allude to the 17 degree knight of the east and west, and the 19 degree of grand pontiff, which treat upon the heavenly jerusalem, and the opening scene of the revelations. it was rather a pity that when the late albert pike was revising the rituals, he did not consolidate the rite by changing the places of the 17 degree with the 20 degree, which latter treats of zerubbabel. his predecessor morin, in 1767, did a like thing by the amalgamation of prince adept, which he had in his patent of 1762, with knight of the sun, and supplying the blank thus created with patriarch noachite. there is also the royal oriental order of the sat bhai w


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

belonged to a coven of four witches who were ardent chapel-goers-in bethesda anyone who missed a service without good reason was ostracized by the other residents. at night the coven used to climb part-way up the mountain to a small lake reputed to have belonged to witches since the middle ages. stepping-stones led to the small island in the centre which was the circle where they performed their rituals, and in the inky black waters they studied the moon's reflections and conjured up the future. when he was nine, alex was allowed to take part in his first full-moon ceremony. gran had no difficulty in persuading his mother to part with him for the night, for she was delighted with the progress he had made in welsh and grateful to her mother for having taught him. as the moon rose, gran ope

it was a consecrated piece of regalia and not to be handled by non-witches. chastened, alex went to school the next day and explained the matter to the master 'i'm a witch, you see, and nonwitches aren't allowed to use such weapons' the master threw back his head and roared with laughter and alex could never really like him again. now that he had an athame of his own he began to take part in the rituals within the circle which gran performed to cure the sickness of neighbours who had petitioned her. then he embarked on the next step ofhis training; he started to make his own copy of the book of shadows, the witchcraft manual 19 containing basic chants, recipes and instructions for various magic rites. almost unaltered over the years, the book. had been copied by every witch in his or her

rq,a ral ory 10 rem o vin g th e robe 'you shall pray to the holy angel that he may deign to sign or write upon a small square or plate of silver which you shall have made for this purpose' he used the silver back of a hunter watch given him years ago by his mother. acquiring the equipment meticulously detailed in the book was but part of the performance; for eleven months he had to perform daily rituals. if you be your own master as far as lieth in your purpose, free yourselfofallyour business and quit all mundane and vain company and conversation, leading a life tranquil, solitary and honest. if aforetimes you have been a wicked,debauched, avaricious, luxurious and proud man, leave and flee from all these vices, consider that this was one of the principle reasons why abraham, moses, davi

inging out the sword and athame, the altar and the pentacles, as he and his grandmother had done on their own, the group assembled dining chairs and made a circle similar to that of a spiritualist meeting. tentatively alex questioned the rites but the participants sincerely believed that they were practising witchcraft. perhaps he was the only witch left. time has taught alex that many covens use rituals quite different from those handed down by his grandmother, but most of them do have basic similarities, like the names of the guardians of the watchtowers, the symbolic cardinal points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed

t the manuscript cases and furniture on the main floor, then he must make his way to the sub-basement where, in a maze of tunnels, each brightly lit and subdivided into smaller tunnels, he could begin his secret work of harvesting the knowledge he sought. it took him a few days to find the egyptian section. from then on few books were dusted, as alex filled notebook after notebook with details of rituals, invocations and plans. the day he found the key of solomon he forgot to go for his lunch, so engrossed was he in the chants, many of which had been used by his grandmother in her esbats and sabbaths. the other books were discarded; this was die real key, for it married the knowledge he had to that which he had hoped for. but he wondered how he would ever manage to copy it all- 62 it would


ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

man, call unto thy soul. arise, and come unto me. for i am the soul of nature, who gives life to the universe. from me all things proceed, and unto me all things must return; and before my face, beloved of gods and of men, let thine innermost divine self be enfolded in the rapture of the infinite. let my worship be within the heart that rejoiceth; for behold, all acts of love and pleasure are my rituals. and therefore let there be beauty and strength, power and compassion, honour and humility, mirth and reverence within you. and thou who thinkest to seek for me, know thy seeking and yearning shall avail thee not unless thou knowest the mystery; that if that which thou seekest thee findest not within thee, thou wilt never find it without thee. for behold, i have been with thee from the beg

st couple over the fire should be well purified, three times each, and may pay an amusing forfeit as the hps may ordain. cakes and wine follows and, after the circle has been closed, much merriment, feasting, dancing and games. notes this is mostly sheba with slight adaptations from the farrars. producing a text for any sabbat is made difficult by the fact that everyone seems to modify the sabbat rituals. even the farrars don't print the gbg sabbats. l the hp's speech was written by doreen valiente. it's given here as she wrote it (according to the farrars in eight sabbats for witches) rather than in one of the more common versions (as with her "witches' rune, many covens prefer a modified version) l kissing the hps appears to be a sheba-ism; however, it's probably only common among north

present. hp then says: hp: listen, my witches, to the words of the horned one, drink, dance and be merry in the presence of the old gods and the spirits of our departed kin. coveners partake of cakes and wine. dances and games follow closing of circle. great rite if at all possible by high priestess and high priest if no other. merry meet, merry part. notes l there are plenty of published samhain rituals, containing at least some of these elements. this is from what witches do by stewart farrar, fleshed out from lady sheba's book of shadows, as usual. l earth goddess aspect: crone astrological rulers: venus, saturn keys: law principle, solidity,auriel("lord of awe) rules: birth& death, body, growth, nature, stones& metals, material things, caves, chasms, silence, graves, fields, sanguine;


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ard (such as psychic unfoldment) are not permitted by the true guru or teacher until yama or nijama have been established as controlling factors in the daily life of the disciple. the commandments and the rules must first be kept, and when his outer conduct to his fellowmen and his inner discipline of life is brought into line with these requirements, then he can safely proceed with the forms and rituals of practical yoga, but not till then. it is the failure to recognize this that leads to so much of the trouble among students of yoga in the west. there is no better basis for the work of eastern occultism than strict adherence to the requirements laid down by the master of all the masters in the sermon on the mount, and the self-disciplined christian, pledged to purity of life and unselfi


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

emselves as having outgrown and transcended ritual. they pride themselves on having attained that so-called "liberation, forgetting that it is only the sense of individuality that permit this attitude, and that no group work is ever possible without some form of ritual. the refusal therefore to participate in uniformity of action is no sign of a liberated soul. the great white brotherhood has its rituals, but they are rituals which have for their objective the inauguration and the assistance of various aspects of the plan, and of the varying cyclic activities of that plan. where these rituals exist, but where the meaning (inherently present) remains hidden and unrealised, there must as a consequence be demonstrated a spirit of deadness, of uselessness, and of weariness of interest over for

, and the aim of all the divine service begins to demonstrate. all service is governed by ritual. the coming in of the seventh ray will lead to this desired consummation, and the mystics who are training themselves in the technique of occult motive and in the methods of the trained magician will increasingly find themselves cooperating intelligently with the plan, and participating in those basic rituals which are distinguished by their power to: a. harness the forces of the planet to the service of the race. b. send forth those energies which will produce in some one or other of the kingdoms of nature effects of a desirable and beneficent aspect. c. call in and re-distribute the energies which are present in all the forms in the various subhuman kingdoms- 226- a treatise on the seven rays

er. the coming aquarian age will reveal to man (and hence also facilitate the work of the seventh ray) that that plane is his natural home at this state of development. the masses today are entirely, but unconsciously, polarised on that plane. they must become consciously aware of their activity. man is on the verge of becoming normally awake on the astral plane, and it will be through scientific rituals that this new development will be brought about. the sixth ray influence produced the appearance of the modern science of psychology, and that science has been its consummating glory. the seventh ray influence will carry forward that infant science to maturity. belief in the soul has become widespread during the sixth ray period. knowledge of the soul will be the result of the incoming ray

ght 1998 lucis trust activity and pass out again under the rhythmic and ritualistic impulse of the divine life. thus is the temple of the lord built by the ceremonial of the builders. every kingdom in nature is subjected to ritualistic experience and to the ceremonials of cyclic expression. these only the initiate can comprehend. every ant hill and every beehive is equally impelled by instinctive rituals and by rhythmic impulses. the new science of psychology could well be described as the science of the rituals and rhythms of the body, of the emotional nature and of the mental processes, or of those ceremonials (inherent, innate, or imposed by the self, by circumstances and by environment) which affect the mechanism through which the soul functions. it is interesting to note how the sixth

the main emphasis, has been potently placed on the function and place of the w.m, and not upon the inner significance of the work upon the floor of the temple. the lodge has not been regarded as an integrated functioning entity. this must and will be changed, and the potency and the effectiveness of the lodge work and ceremonial will be demonstrated. it will be seen that in the regularity of the rituals and the sanctified formality of the ordained ceremonials lies the true meaning of the work and the use of the word. the coming era of group work and power and of organised synthetic ritualistic activity will profoundly affect masonry, as the importance of a central dominating figure passes out with the sixth ray influence and the true spiritual work and function of the lodge itself is unde


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

itness."1 and the salvation of mankind has always been close to the heart of the father. to quote one writer who seeks to prove this continuity "at the time of the life or recorded appearance of jesus of nazareth and for some centuries before, the mediterranean and neighbouring world had been the scene of a vast number of pagan- 109- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust creeds and rituals. there were temples without end dedicated to gods like apollo or dionysus among the greeks, hercules among the romans, mithra among the persians, adonis and arris in syria and phrygia, osiris and isis and horus in egypt, baal and astarte among the babylonians and carthaginians, and so forth. societies, large or small, united believers and the devout in the service or ceremonials connected

ardness and cruelty in the world, unparalleled by men. the whole trend of human life tends to repudiate those ancient tenets which were founded in fear, and instead, courageously faces the facts and the responsibilities which are inherent in its spiritual birthright. 2 when the church lays its emphasis upon the living christ, and when it recognises that its forms and ceremonies, its festivals and rituals are inherited from a very ancient past, we shall then have the emergence of a new religion which will be as much divorced from form and the past as the kingdom of god is divorced from matter and the body nature. orthodox religion, as a whole, can be regarded as a cross upon which we have crucified christ; it has served its purpose as the custodian of the ages and the preserver of ancient f


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

selves lost in the clouds of their own devotion and self-awareness, and in the misty speculations of their own minds and desires. they are at a standstill, lost in the fog of their own dreams of what the vision should be and thus it eludes them. others the theologians of any school of thought have sought to define the vision, and have endeavored to reduce god's hidden goal and intent to forms and rituals and to say, with emphasis "we know" yet they have never touched the reality, and the truth is as yet unknown to them. the possibility of the vision which lies beyond, or behind the vision of the mystic is forgotten in the forms built up in time; and the symbols of the teachings of those sons of god who have seen the reality is lost to sight in rituals and ceremonies, which (though they hav

an speak 'i, at the centre, stand, the worker in the field of magic. i know some rules, some magical controls, some words of power, some forces which i can direct. what shall i do? danger there is. the task that i have undertaken is not easy of accomplishment, yet i love power. i love to see the forms emerge, created by my mind, and do their work, fulfill the plan and disappear. i can create. the rituals of the temple of the lord are known to me. how shall i work- 229- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 'love not the work. let love of god's eternal plan control your life, your mind, your hand, your eye. work towards the unity of plan and purpose which must find its lasting place on earth. work with the plan; focus upon your share in t


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

acrimonious controversy from which the older churches are relatively free, owing to their hierarchical method of government and their centralized authoritarian control. again, how ever, the first efforts to achieve some form of unity and cooperation have recently emerged and may continue to grow. the question arises whether christ would be at home in the churches if he walked again among men. the rituals and the ceremonies, the pomp and the vestments, the candles and the gold and silver, the graded order of popes, cardinals, archbishops, canons and ordinary rectors, pastors and clergy would seemingly have small interest to the simple son of god who when on earth had nowhere to lay his head. there are deeply spiritual men whose lot is cast within the cramping walls of ecclesiasticism; they

eed to realize that basically there is only one church but it is not necessarily only the orthodox christian institution; god works in many ways, through many faiths and religious agencies; in their union will the fullness of truth be revealed. this is one reason for the elimination of nonessential doctrines. v. the new world religion in what way will this new presentation of religion and its new rituals and ceremonies take form? a new presentation is deeply desired and hopefully anticipated by those to whom the religious attitude is of fundamental importance. what are the signs of its coming? what must be the preliminary first steps? are there any indications of developing trends which would incline one to believe in its eventual appearance? many such questions arise. much of what might b


ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

long out of date, though right three thousand years ago) the history of man's moving forward upon the path of return. it is these mysteries which christ will restore upon his reappearance, thus reviving the churches in a new form, and restoring the hidden mystery which they long have lost through their materialism. masonry has also lost the true livingness it once possessed but, in its forms and rituals, the truth is preserved and can be recovered. this christ will do. he will also revive these mysteries in other ways; not all will seek the church or masonry for the revitalising of their spiritual life. the true mysteries will also reveal themselves through science and the incentive to search for them there will be given by the christ. the mysteries contain, within their formulas and teac

al science, the unity movement and the new thought presentation attract people away from the better established organisations? note the use of the word "organisations; it holds the key to the problem. why is there a growing emphasis upon the eastern theologies, upon the various yogas, upon buddhistic teachings and oriental faiths? why do such teachings as astrology, numerology and various magical rituals find so many adherents whilst the churches remain empty or are only attended by old people, the conservatives and reactionaries or by those who go there by force of habit, or desperate unhappiness? what is wrong, finally, with our presentation of the spiritual realities and the truths of the ages? many answers can be given. the most important one is that the presentation of divine truth, a

humanity who are grounded only in the past interpretations. these young men enter upon their religious training and preparation for the ministry with high hopes and vision; they emerge with little hope, not much faith, but with a determination to "make good" and rise to prominence in the church. the question arises whether christ would be at home in the churches if he walked again among men. the rituals and the ceremonies, the pomp and the vestments, the candles and the gold and silver, the graded order of popes, cardinals, archbishops, canons and ordinary rectors, pastors and clergy would seemingly have small interest for the simple son of god, who when on earth had not where to lay his head. the presentation of religious truth in the past has blocked the growth of the religious spirit;

rgy and in that form will make its due impact upon the minds of men, convincing them and carrying inspiration and revelation- 83- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust thus has it ever been in the history of the spiritual unfoldment of the world and the procedure followed in writing the world scriptures. secondly, the establishing of a certain uniformity in the world religious rituals will aid men everywhere to strengthen each other's work and enhance powerfully the thought currents directed to the waiting spiritual lives. at present, the christian religion has its great festivals, the buddhist keeps his different set spiritual events, and the hindu has still another list of holy days. in the future world, when organised, all men of spiritual inclination and intention e


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

an times, were called "sibyls" these mediums (for such they were) will be trained by the workers upon the seventh ray to speak under inspiration from the hierarchy whose foreknowledge extends far ahead into the future, but does not extend beyond two thousand years. these mediums will, however, only be used under direction, after careful training and only twice a year at the may and june full moon rituals. as to the prevision with which i shall deal, unorthodox as it may appear to be to some of you, it will be based upon two factors: first of all, the logical indications to be gathered from the past and present events which condition the immediate future and which must inevitably lead to definite and tangible happenings. any deep student of human affairs could follow the same line of reason


ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

a whole particularly to the advanced person is the masonic ritual. the reason for this is that it is a pictorial representation of the process of creation, of the relation between god and man, of the path of return and also of those great initiations through the means of which the liberated initiate passes into the council chamber of the most high. but with the exception of this, the small petty rituals of position and of physical relations in respect to attitude and seating arrangements are regarded as unnecessary and as usurping frequently the attention which should be given to the work in hand- 135- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust those using these formulas are presumed to have acquired some measure of inner polarisation and to be able to withdraw themselves to thei


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

pproach in order to stimulate the forms of life upon our planet. sagittarius, however, governed the period of the subjective approach. the sun was in leo when physical plane individualisation took place as a result of the applied stimulation. the sun was in gemini when this approach was consummated by the founding of the hierarchy upon the earth. this is one of the great secrets which the masonic rituals typify, for the symbol of the sign, gemini, is the source of the concept of the two pillars, so familiar to masons. it- 39- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust might therefore be stated that, symbolically speaking, 1. leo governs the e\ a\ degree. 2. gemini governs the f\ c\ degree. 3. sagittarius governs the degree of m\ m\ up to the epi

he raises the hydra high above his head into the air. virgo symbolises depths, darkness, quiet and warmth; it is the valley of deep experience wherein secrets are discovered and eventually "brought to light; it is the place of slow, gentle and yet powerful crises and periodic developments which take place in the dark and yet which lead to light. it is the "blinded stage" which is found in masonic rituals and which ever precedes the gift of light. virgo stands for the "womb of time" wherein god's plan (the mystery and the secret of the ages) is slowly matured and with pain and discomfort and through struggle and conflict brought into manifestation at the end of the appointed time. today it would seem (curiously and convincingly) that we are entering into the eighth month of the gestation pe

the symbolism and in its thoughts debased sex to an animal function and failed to lift it up into the realm of symbolic mystery. men have sought through physical expression to produce the inner fusion and harmony which they crave and this cannot be done. sex is but the symbol of an inner duality which must be itself transcended and wrought into a unity. it is not transcended by physical means or rituals. it is a transcendence in consciousness. the esoteric ruler of taurus is vulcan, the forger of metals, the one who works in the densest, most concrete expression of the natural world (from the human angle. he is the one who goes down into the depths to find the material upon which to expend his innate art and to fashion that which is beautiful and useful. vulcan is, therefore, that which s


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

n basic, oriental ideas and phrases and introduces them to the occidental student, whilst at the same time it makes practical the sometimes vague, metaphysical concepts of the east- 134- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust a third unique thing which the tibetan has accomplished, and this within the last few months, has been to present the platform and certain indications as to rituals upon which the new world religion can be founded. the need has long been apparent for some point of contact between the exoteric religions of the west and the esoteric faiths of the east. on the levels of the esoteric or spiritual approach to divinity there has always been uniformity between the east and the west. the techniques followed by the mystical seeker after god in the occident are

and had, in that time, serviced over 20,000 people. its curriculum is progressive; step by step the studies deepen and the meditation work becomes more intensive as the student passes from one degree to another. no teaching is given at any time in the development of the psychic powers; people are not taught to be clairvoyant or clairaudient; no training is given in magic or in the use of magical rituals, and nothing is taught at any stage on sex magic. our whole emphasis is laid upon spiritual living, upon the mental grasp of the occult teaching and upon those rules and processes which will bring about right relations to one's fellowmen, right relation to one's own soul, right relation to the spiritual hierarchy (of which the christ is the supreme head, and right relation to a master and


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

d of that race began to practice magic. it is not possible for me to outline to you the nature and practices of atlantean magic with its control of elementals and of forms of life which have now been driven back into retreat and are inaccessible to humanity; neither can i indicate to you the particular methods used to acquire what was desired, the words of power employed and the carefully planned rituals which were followed by those who sought to enrich themselves and to take what they wanted, no matter what the cost to others. this magical work was the misdirected travesty of the white magic so openly used in those days, prior to the great war between the forces of light and the forces of evil. magic of the right kind was very familiar to the atlantean people, and was used by those member

this results in the complete liberation of the man from the "pull" of substance in the three worlds and in his consequent ability to wield, with full understanding, the law of attraction in its various phases, as far as the creative process is involved. other phases will then be later mastered. one point must be borne in mind. the words "earth to earth and dust to dust" so familiar in the burial rituals of the occident, refer to this act of restitution and connote the return of the physical- 257- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust body elements to the original reservoir of matter, and of the substance of the vital form to the general etheric reservoir; the words "the spirit shall return unto god who gave it" are a distorted reference to th

connote the return of the physical- 257- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust body elements to the original reservoir of matter, and of the substance of the vital form to the general etheric reservoir; the words "the spirit shall return unto god who gave it" are a distorted reference to the absorption of the soul by the universal soul. the ordinary rituals, however, fail to emphasise that it is that individualised soul, in process of reabsorption, which institutes and orders, by an act of the spiritual will, that restitution. it is forgotten in the west that this "order to restore" has been given with great frequency down the ages by every soul within a physical form; in so doing, steadily and inevitably, the first divine aspect the monad on


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

nd the discussions of churchmen throughout the centuries. i know that he realises that the words he spoke have been lost in the labyrinths of the ecclesiastical minds which have sought to interpret- 265- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust them, and that the simple teaching of the approach to god which he taught has been superseded by the pomp and ceremony of elaborate rituals. to sum up: because of the divergences of the many exoteric faiths, the multiplicity of the sects and cults in both the orient and occident, and the quarrels of theologians over words, phrases and interpretations, the sons of god in process of development are left without the needed help to contact the christ and his great group of disciples, the spiritual leaders of humanity; the way to c

humanity, after having been stepped down into thought energy, and in that form will make its due impact upon the minds of men, convincing them and carrying inspiration and revelation. thus has it ever been in the history of the spiritual unfoldment of the world and in the procedure followed in writing the world scriptures. secondly, the establishing of a certain uniformity in the world religious rituals will aid men everywhere to strengthen each other's work and enhance powerfully the thought currents directed to the waiting spiritual lives. at present, the christian religion has its great festivals, the buddhist keeps his different set of spiritual events, and the hindu has still another list of holy days. in the future world, when organised, all men of spiritual inclination and intentio

it is not the freak cults, nor the widely divergent sects, nor the bands of advanced religious revolutionaries who can meet the crying need of the many enquirers today. what is required is the re-vivification of the old forms, and their infusion with fresh life; the old organisations must be awakened to the hour of opportunity and must change from static organisations to living organisms. the old rituals must be revived and brought up to date (in the esoteric sense of the word) and the religious students of the world must be graduated into a higher school, given the occult interpretations, and taught that, after all, the truth has been present all the time, but hidden and misinterpreted. it is surely easier to swing the masses into step and give them the newer light of truth if that light

ce of the masters; teachers who can heal will come forth, and others will appear who will train the minds of the pupils to be responsive to direct inspiration from above. the faculty of the intuition must be developed scientifically. finally, church members and members of the masonic fraternities must familiarise themselves with the inner significance of the various rites, ceremonies, colours and rituals, and with the work performed upon the floor of the temple. they must know why such and such things are done in due order and the reason for the various precedences, the words, gestures and acts. should there be a real and true response to these practical suggestions, it may be possible for the work to go forward more rapidly than at present seems possible. much trouble and stress may be av


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

o the process called illumination through revelation. the masonic work is an ancient and laudable attempt to preserve in some germinal form the spiritual truth anent initiation. in spite of distortion, some loss of the ancient landmarks and a deplorable crystallisation, the truth is there and at a later date (in the early part of the next century) a group of enlightened masons will re-arrange the rituals and adapt the present forms and formulas in such a manner that the spiritual possibilities, symbolically indicated, will emerge with greater clarity and a deepened spiritual potency; the coming form of masonry in the new age will necessarily rest upon the foundation of a newly interpreted and enlightened christianity, having no relation to theology and being universal in nature. its presen


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

, as judas iscariot did, upon the soul or christ aspect. this cup forms really part of the body of the hydra, for the stars at the foot of the cup form part of the body of the serpent, and both constellations claim them. it is the cup that every human being has to drink, full of that which he has distilled out of his experience in matter. it is the cup of obligation certain of the ancient masonic rituals, and symbolizes the drinking of that which we have ourselves brewed. in other words, the same truth can be expressed in the words of christian bible "as a man soweth, so shall he also reap [107] then we have, thirdly, corvus, the raven, that stands upon hydra, the serpent, and pecks at it. it has nine stars, again the number of initiation. the old testament started with a raven, the new te


ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

it had an influence on all continental masonry which was not only wide and general, but lasting in the sense that some part of it has persisted there and here to the present day. the eighth degree of the swedish rite, being that of master of the temple, communicated its particular version of the perpetuation myth, being (i) that molay revealed to his nephew beaujeu, shortly before his death, the rituals and treasures of the order (2) that the latter escaped, apparently, with these and with the disinterred ashes of the master, and was accompanied by nine other knights, all disguised as masons (3) that they found refuge among the stonemasons. it is said that in denmark the history of masonry, owing to the activity of a mason named schubert, became practically that of the observance, until 1

rtance as a stage in the development of the english military order (6) that which matthew cooke presented to albert pike, by whom it was printed in the year 1851. it is practically the same as ours and was ratified at grand conclave on april 11 of that year (7) that of the religious and military order, of the grace and beauty of which i have no need to speak. the two that remain over are dominion rituals of the order of the temple, being that in use by the sovereign great prior of canada prior to 1876, and that which was adopted at this date under the auspices of the grand master, wm. j. b. macleod moore. they are of considerable interest as variants of the english original, but the second differs from all other codices by the introduction of three historical discourses, dealing with the o


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

r conversion to guardians of the buddhist teachings, they have come to be associated with the ancient indian spirits called yak.as, beings popularly found in hinduism, jainism, and indian buddhism. 2. obstacle demons (tib. bdud; skt. m.ra: obstacle demons are openly malevolent spirits endowed with the nature of their namesake. they create obstacles, usually to prevent the successful completion of rituals or to prevent success on the path to enlightenment. they were opposed to the buddhist teachings in their past lives, are said to be black in color, and eat human flesh. the sanskrit word associated with them refers to the kind of behavior exhibited by the god m.ra, the personification of sa.s.ra, who attempted and ultimately failed to hinder the enlightenment of the historical buddha..kyam